(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Melusine"

VICTORIA UNIVERSITY LIBRARY 




This book is purchased from 

The Schofield Fund 

given in memory of 

William Henry Schofield 

Victoria College, B.A. 1889 

Harvard University, Ph. D. 1895 

Professor of Comparative Literature 

Harvard University, 1906'20. 

Harvard Exchange Professor at 

University of Berlin, 1907 

Lecturer at the Sorbonne and 

University of Copenhagen, 1910. 

Harvard Exchange Professor at 

Western Colleges, 1918. 




Series, LXVIII. 
1895. 



BERLIN: ASHER & CO., 13, UNTER DEN LINDEN. 

NEW YORK : C. SCRIBNER & CO. ; LEYPOLDT & HOLT. 

PHILADELPHIA : J. B. LIPPINCOTT & CO. 




' ~->*z^W"\JZ* 






COMPILED (13S2-1394 A.D.) BY 



JEAN D'AEEAS 



ENGLISHT ABOUT 1500. 




EDITED FROM A UNIQUE MANUSCRIPT 

IN 

THE LIBRARY OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM 

BY 

A. K. DONALD. 



PART I. 

TEXT, NOTES, AND GLOSSARY. 



LONDON : 
PUBLISHT FOR THE EARLY ENGLISH TEXT SOCIETY 

BY KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, TRUBNER & CO., 

PATERNOSTER HOUSE, CHARING-CROSS ROAD. 

1895. 



PR 

1113 



pt.a 



\\ A 1 *, ^ 

a 10 51 



2.5-1-31 



Strits, LXVIII. 



R. CLAT & SONS, LIMITED, LONDON & BUNGAY. 



TABLE OF CONTENTS. 



PROEM ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 1 

Cap. I. How Melusyue & her two sustirs shewid them to 

Eaymowdyn at the f ontayne of Soyf or thurst / ... 2 

Cap. II. How the Erie of Poytiers prayde the Erie of For- 
ests for to comrae to the Feste that he made of hys sone / 18 

Cap. III. How a forester came to denounce to the Erie 
Emery how there was within the Forest of Coulombyers 
the moost meruayllows wildbore that euer was sen byf ore / 19 

Cap. IV. How the Erie went to the chace and Eaymondyn 
with hyw ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 21 

Cap. V. How Eaymondyn slew the Erie of Poyters, his 
vncle ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 25 

Cap. VI. How Eaymondyn came to the Fontayne of soyf, 
wher he founde Melusyne, and two other ladyes with her 28 

Cap. VII. How Eayinondin, by the counseyl of the lady, 
went to Poytiers ... ... ... ... ... ... 34 

Cap. VIII. How the Erie Emery was brought vnto Poytiers 
deed within a Ly ttere ... ... ... ... ... 35 

Cap. IX. How Eaymondyn retourned toward hys lady, and 
sawe a Chapell whiche neuer he had seen before / ... 37 

Cap. X. How Eaymondyn, after that the barons had doon 
theire homage vnto the yong 1 Erie / demanded of the Erie 
a yef te, the whiche he graunted to hym / ... ... 40 

Cap. XI. How Eaymondyn founde a man that bare the 
skynne or hyde of a hert / and how he bought it / ... 42 

Cap. XII. How they that were ordonned came and delyuered 
to Eaymondyn his yefte / ... ... ... ... 44 

Cap. XIII. How Eaymondyn toke his leue of the Erie of 
Poitiers & retourned toward his lady / ... ... ... 46 

Cap. XIV. How the Erie of Poytiers camrae to the weddyng 
of Eaymondyn, acompayued of alle the Barons in hys land 51 



TABLE OF CONTENTS. 

PAGE 

Cap. XV. How Raymondyn and Melusyne were wedded 
togider / ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 52 

Cap. XVI. How they were worshipfully serued at dyner / 54 
Cap. XVII. How after dyner the Knightes & Squyers 
Jousted ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 54 

Cap. XVIII. How the bysshop halo wed the bed wheron 
Raymondyn and Melusyne laye ... ... ... ... 56 

Cap. XIX. How the Erie of Poytiers and the Erie of 
Forests / the barons and ladyes, toke theyre leue of Ray- 
mondyn and of Melusyne / ... ... ... ... 58 

Cap. XX. How Vryan & Guyon toke leue of bothe theyre 
fader & moder, and of the help that they had of J>em ... 107 

Cap. XXI. How Uryan & Guyon tooke leue of theire 
moder Melusyne and entred theire ship / ... ... 114 

Cap. XXII. How the Sawdan was slayn by fore Famagoce 143 

Cap. XXIII. How Vryan & Guyon came byfore the kinge, 
he beying in his bed syke ... ... ... ... 151 

Cap. XXIV. How Vryan espoused Ermyne, doughter vnto 
the kinge of Cypre ... ... ... ... ... 157 

Cap. XXV. How Anthony & Regnald dyscomfyted the 
kynge of Anssay tofore lucembourgh / and how he was 
take 201 

Cap. XXVI. How the kyng of Anssay was lede byfore the 
pucelle Crystyne ... ... ... ... ... ... 204 

Cap. XXVII. How the kinge of Anssay called to hym al 
the barons of Lucembourgh to Counseylle ... ... 211 

Cap. XXVIII. How Anthony espoused Crystyne, Duchesse 
of Lucembourgh / ... ... ... ... ... 214 

Cap. XXIX. How the kyng 1 of behayne sent a messager 
toward the king* of Anssay his brother / ... ... 215 

Cap. XXX. How the due Anthony toke hys leue of the 
Duchesse Crystyne, and went toward praghe with hys oost 218 

Cap. XXXI. How the kinge of Craco dide do take the body 
of kynge Federyke that he had slayn and commanded it 
to be brent 227 

Cap. XXXII. How the king* of Craco was slayn in bataylle 232 

Cap. XXXIII. How the kynge Zelodius & the other sara- 
cyns were brent and bruyledf 233 

Cap. XXXIV. How the two brethern were at buryeng and 
obsequye of kynge Federyk of behayne 235 



TABLE OF CONTENTS. 

PAOB 

Cap XXXV. How Regnauld espoused Eglantyne, daughter 
to the kynge of Behayue / ... ... ... ... 240 

Cap. XXXVI. How the knights & esquyers jousted after 
dyner 241 

Cap. XXXVII. Here aftir foloweth how Raymondin hy the 
admounesting of hys brother beheld Melusyne hys wyf 
wit// in the bathe, uherfor he toke hys brother the Erie of 
Forest in grete indignacton ... ... ... ... 296 

Cap. XXXVIII. How geffray slough Guedon, the geau?it, 

in garande ... ... ... ... ... ... 302 

Cap. XXXIX. How Froymond, brother to Geffray, was 
professed monke at Mayllezes, by consentement of hys 
fader & moder ... ... ... ... ... ... 304 

Cap. XL. How the two messangers of Baymondin cam in 
garande toward geffray ... ... ... ... ... 307 

Cap. XLI. How Geffray wit// the grete toeth fyred thabbey 
of Mayllezes, & brent bothe thabbot & al the inonke* there 309 

Cap. XLII. How Melusyne felle in a swoune, for this that 
Raymondyn, her lord, wy ted her ... ... ... 314 

Cap. XLIII. It is shewed herafter, how Melusyne came to 
her self ayen, and spake to Kaymondyn ... ... ... 315 

Cap. XLIV. How Raymondyn & Melusyne felle bothe in 
a swoune ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 317 

Cap. XLV. How Melusyne made her testament / ... 317 

Cap. XLVI. How Melusyne in fourme of a Serpent flough 
out at a wyndowe . . . ... ... ... ... ... 319 

Cap. XLVII. How Raymondyn dide do brenne his sone 
called Horryble 321 

Cap. XLVIII. How Melusyne came euery nyght to vysyte 
her two children ... ... ... ... ... ... 322 

Cap. XLIX. How geffray \vith the grete toeth rane ayenst 
the geaunt & ouerthrew hym wit/i hys spere / ... ... 324 

Cap. L. How the geaunt fled & Geffray folowed hym ... 326 

Cap. LI. How Geffray went & entred into the hoH for to 
fyght with the geatmt / ... ... ... ... ... 327 

Cap. LII. How Geffray fonde the sepulture of the king of 
Albany, his granfader Helynas, wit/iin the mouwtayn ... 327 

Cap. LIIL How geffray delyuered the prysonners that the 
geaunt kept in pryson ... ... ... ... ... 330 

Cap. LIV. How the prysonners led the geauwt deed vpon a 
Charyott 330 



TABLE OF CONTENTS. 



Cap. LV. How Geffray was the deth of the Erie of Forestz 
hys vncle ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 331 

Cap. LVI. How Geffray went to Lusynen toward hys fader 
and prayed hym of mercy ... ... ... ... 332 

Cap. LVII. How Eaymondyn came toward the pope of 
Romnie and confessed hys synnes to hym ... ... 334 

Cap. LVIII. How Geffray went to Romrne & confessed hys 
synues tofore the Pope ... ... ... ... ... 340 

Cap. LIX. How Geffray reedyffyed the monastery of Mayl- 



leses 



346 



Cap. LX. How the king of Armanye watched the sperhauk 364 

Cap. LXI. How the kyng wold haue rauysshed by force 
the lady, but she vanysshed away ... ... ... 366 

Cap. LXII. How the king was bete & ouerthrawen and 
knew not of whom 



NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS 

LIST OF PROVERBS IN THE EOMANCE OF MELUSINE ... 

GLOSSARY 

INDEX OF PROPER NAMES (PERSONS) ... 



367 
373 

387 
389 
401 



INDEX OF PROPER NAMES (PLACES) 407 




idimnt 

[A Chronicle of Melusine in olde Englishe. 

compyled by Ihon of Arras, and dedicated 

to the Duke of Berry and Auuergne, and 

4 translated (as yt shoulde seeme) out of 

French? into Englishe. 1 ] 



I 



the begynnyng of all werkes / men oughten first 
of alle to calle the name of the creatour of aH May the Creator 
8 __ Creatures, whiche is very & trew maister of alle 
thinges made & to be made, that oughten somwhat to 
eutende to perfection of \vele. Therfore att the begyn- 
nynge of this present history e / though that I ne be not 
12 worthy for to requyre hyni / beseche ryght deuoutly 

his right highe & worthy mageste / that this present help me to bring 

this book to a 

history he wyl helpe me to bring 1 vnto a good ende / & good end ! 
to fuldoo it att hys gloryo & praysyng 1 . And to the 

16 plaisire of my right high, mighti, and doubtid lord 
lohan, sone to the kyng of Frauwce, Due of Berry & of 
Auuergne. The whiche hystory I haue bygonne after This History wa 
the veray & true Cronykles, whiche I haue had of hy?/i French) 

20 and of the Erie of Salesbury in England, & many other 
bokes that I haue sought & ouerredde for to accom- 
plysshe hit. And bycause that his noble sustir Marye, 
dougbtir to the kyng 1 Iohaiie of Fraunce, duchesse of for the Duchess 

24 Bar, had requy 2 red my said lord for to haue the said foi. i&. 
historye / the whiche in fauour of her hath doon as 
moche to his power as he might, to serche the very 

1 This title is added in xviith cent, handwriting. 

31ELUSIXE. B 



MELUSINE WAS WRITTEN IX 1387. 



[CH. I. 



at the command 
of her brother 
John, Duke of 
Berry and Au- 
vergne, 



and was com- 
menced on St. 
Clement's Day, 
Nov. 23, 1387. 



trouth & true historye / and hath commanded me 
for to do drawe alle alonge thy story whiche heraftir 
foloweth /. And I as of herte dyligent / of my pouere 
witt & connyng, [do] as nygh as I can the pure trouth 4 
of hys gracyows comwandement. Wherfore I humbly 
& deuoutly beseche & pray to my Creatour, that my 
said lord wil take it in gree / and also all them that 
schall rede or here it / that they wil pardonne me yf I 8 
haue said eny thinges that ben not to theire good gree. 
Whiche this present hystorye I byganne the Wens- 
day, saynt dementis day in Wynter, the yere of our 
lord Ml. ccc. Ixxx. vij. beseching alle them that shaH 12 
rede, or here it redde, that they wil pardonne me 
my fawte, yf their be eny. ffor certaynly I haue com- 
posed it the moost justly that I coude or haue mowe, 
aftir the Cronykles whiche I suppose certaynly to 16 
be trew. 



1 fol. 2. 

David said that 
the judgments 
of God are un- 
fathomable. 

It is foolish, 
therefore, not 
to believe that 
marvellous 
things are true, 



for the Creature 
cannot compre- 
hend the designs 
of God. 



Cap. I. How Melusyne & her two sustirs 
shewid them to Raymorcdyn at the fontayne 
of Soyf or thurst /. 20 

DAuid 1 the prophete saith,that the luggements and 
the punysshinges of god ben as abysmes without 
bottom & without ryuage. And he is not wyse that 
suche thinges supposeth to comprehende in his wit / & 24 
weneth that the meruaylles that ben thrugh the vni- 
uersal world, may nat be true, as it is said of the thinges 
that men calle ffayrees / and as it is of many other 
thinges wherof we may not haue the knowleche of alle 28 
them. Now thenne the Creature ought nat therfore for 
to traueille, by outrageous presumyng to knowe & to 
comprehende in his wit & vnderstanding the lugements 
of god / but men oughten / thinkynge / to be meruaylled 32 
of hym / and nwuaylling / to considere / how they may 



CH. I.] BELIEVE TRAVELLERS* REPORTS OF MARVELS. 3 

worthily & deuoutly prayse and glorify hym that lugith Men should 

, ., . . rather think 

so, and ordeynith suche thmges after liys plaisure & how worthily to 

. praise ham. 

wule without eny gaynseying*./ 

4 rilhe creature of god tliat is raisonable, oughte moche Reasonable 
JL besily to vnderstande aftir the sayeng of Aristote, c 
that the bynges which he hath made & creatid here 
bynethe, by the presence bat they haue in themself, should believe 

what is seen, 

8 certyfyen to be suche as they are / As saynct paule 

seyth in thepistle that he made to the Rowmains / 

sayeng in this manere / that the thinges that he hath 

doon, shalbe knowen & seen by the Creatures of the 

1 2 world / that is to wete, by the men that can rede & 

adiousten feyth to bactowres whiche haue ben byfore and should 

give credence to 

V3 / as to wete & knowe the landes, the proumces & the travellers 
straunge Countrees. and to haue ouerseen & vysyted 

1 6 the dyuerse Eoytmmes / haue founde so many of dyuerse 
meruaylles aftir co?mon exstimacion, that thumayn 
vnderstanding is constrayned of god / that soo as he is who sec many 
without ryuage & without bottom / soo are the thinges 

20 meniayllous & wounderfull in many dyuerse landes. 
aftir their dyuerse nature / that saaf theire luggement. 
I suppose that neu^r no man / but only Adam, hadd Adam alone had 

perfect know- 

parfytt knowlege of the thinges Inuysible or that may ledge; 
24 not be seen. Wherfore I me bethink fro day to day but the author 

, . ,. . o , , P ... , daily learns more 

to proutytte in science, & to here & see many thinges / and more, 

which men suposen not to be true, the which", yf they 

be trew / I putte them fourth into this termes byfore and teiis what 

he has seen, that 

28 you / to thende that the grette meruaylles that ben his history may 

J ' be believed. 

conteyned in this present hystory may be byleued. 
Wherfore I l think to treato to the playsure of god / foi. 2 &. 
and after the comwandement of my said right mighty 
32 and noble lord./ 

LAte vs now leve the Auctoures wit/i peas / and Leaving the 
Authors, 
retourne we to that we haue herde say and telle let us turn to 

what has been 

of our auncyent and old? tyme / and that this day we seen in Pitou. 
30 haue herd! sey what in the land* of Poitow was seen in 

B 2 



4 OF GOBLINS AND FAIRIES IN POITOU. [cH. I. 

dede / for to couloure 1 our hystory to be trew / as we 
hold? hit soo / and for to shew & publysshe it thrugh 
the true Cronykles / as we suppose to doo /. 
in ancient times We haue thenne herd* say and telle of our auncyents, 4 

fairies and gob- 
lins often ap- that in many partes of the sayd? lande of Poytow haue 

pearedinPoitou, 

ben shewed vnto many oon right famylerly many ma- 
nyeres of thinges / the whiche somme called Gobelyns / 
the other ffayrees, and the other 'bonnes dames' or good 8 
ladyes / and they goo by nyght tyrne and entre wit/mi 
the houses without opnyng or brekyng of ony doore / 

and played many and take & bere somtyme with them the children out of 

theire cradell^s. and somtyme they tourne them out of 1 2 
theyre wit / and somtyme they brenne & roste them 
before }>e fyre / and whan they departe fro them, they 
leue hem as hoole as they were byfore / and somme gyue 
grette happe & ffortune in this world. And yet haue 1 6 

Gervaise tells of I herd! say of oon Geruayse, a man worshipfuH: & of cre- 

other fairies, 

dence, that somme other fauntasyes appyeren by nyght 
tyme vnto many oon in dyuerse places, in lyknes of 
wymeii with old! face, of low and lytil stature or body / 20 
which performed whiche dide scoure pannes & potts, and dide sucbe 

menial duties. 

thinges as a mayde or sernaunt oughte to doo / lyberaly 
& without dooyng of ony harme. And also he saith 
for certayn, that in his tyme he hadd! a frend! that was 24 
auncyent & old!, whiche recounted for trouth / that in 
hys dayes he hadd! seen many tymes suche thinges. 
He also says and saith yet the said! Geruayse, that the sayd fayrees 

that the fairies 

sometimes took toke sorntyme the fourme & the fygure of fayre & 28 

the form of beau- 
tiful women, yonge wymen / of whiche many men haue hadd! soin 

whom men have doughtirs, and haue take to theire wyues by meanes of 

married on cer- 
tain conditions ; som couencmntes or promysses that they made them to 

swere vnto them / the som / that they shuld! neuer see 32 
eche other / on the satirday / and that by no maner 
wyse they shuld! nat enquyre where they were by- 
comwe / the other / that yf they had eny children / 
1 Fr. coulourcr. 



CII. I.] MARVELLOUS TALES OP FAIIUES. 5 

that theire husbands shuld neuer see them in theyr 

child? bedd? / And as long* as they kept theyre cove- and so long as 

the conditions 

nauntes they had good fortune and were euer in pros- were kept, they 

were prosperous 

4 pery te / but assoone as they fay lied of theyr promysses * n * ^PP^J 
or couenawntes they fell doun fro 1 theyr good happ & 



fortune / and aftir these thinges so happed to haue p v "v 
broken theyr couenazmtes / the other were couuerted & p"^ into KI ~ 
8 tourned into serpentes. And yet more sayth the 2 said * fol - s - 
Geruayse, that he byleueth this to be permytted & doon Gervaise thinks 

this is because of 

for som mysdedes that were doon ayenst the playsure some misdeeds, 

for which God 

of god / wherfore he punysshed them so secretly & so ^punished 
12 wounderly wherof none hath parfytte knowlege / but 
alonely he / and they may be therefore called the 
secrets of god, abysmes without ryuage and wt't/tout 
bottom / For none knoweth nothing perfyttly to the 
16 regarde of hym / how be it that sometyme of his pro- 
uysion ben many thinges kuovven / not only of oon / 
but of many other. It is seen often whan a man Travellers often 

see marvellous 

hath yssued out of hys owntree / and hath seen many things ; 
20 awounder & meruayllo?/s thynges whiche he neuer wold 
haue byleued hit by here sayeng*, without he had hadd 

the sight of hit / but as for me that haue nat walked but even i, who 

have not been 

ferre, I haue seen sonme thinges that many oon shuld far, have seen 

some marvels. 

24 nat byleue without they sawe it. With this seyth 
the said Geruayse, & setteth fourth an ensauraple of a 
knyght, named Sir Eobert du Chastel Roussel of the Sir Robert du 

Chastel Roussel 

proumce of Asy / the whiche knight by auenture on an found a fairy m 

a meadow, 

28 euen founde oon of the fayree in a medowe / and wold 

haue had her to his wyf / and in dede she assentid to and was married 

to her on condi- 

hit / by suche couenawnce that neuer he shuld see her tion that he 

should never see 

naked / and were longe togider / and the knight grew lier naked. 

32 & wexed prosperous fro day to day. It happed long he was prosper- 
tyme after that / that he wold haue seen the said 

Nymphe naked / as he dede / in so moche that the but one day 

., . . he broke his 

said uympne putte her heed in to a watre and was promise, 
1 MS. has ' for.' 



G CASTLE OP LUSIGNEN FAIRY-BUILT. MELUSINfi's CHILDREN. [CH. I. 



and his wife was 
changed into a 
serpent, whilst 
he himself grew 
poor. 



I have to tell 
how the Castle 
of Lusignen was 
built by a fairy, 



and how from 
the same woman 
a noble race 
descended, 
which shall 
reign for ever. 



First I will tell 
you whence she 
came. 

fol. 36. 



The children of 
Melusine and 
Raymondiu were 



ITryan, King of 
Cyprus ; Guyon, 
King of Armenia ; 
Raynold, King 
of Bohemia ; An- 
thony, Duke of 
Luxembourg ; 
Raymond, Earl 
of Forest ; 

Geoffrey, of Lu- 
signen ; Theodo- 
ric, of Partenay ; 

Fremont, of 
Maillieres. 



Once upon a 
time, in Albany, 
lived a brave 
King 



tourned in to a serpent, whiche was neuer seen after 
that / And the knyght fro day to day wexed pouere 
and declyned from his prosperyte. As for prouerbes 
& exemples I wil none bryng 1 more vnto you / and 4 
that / that I haue doon / it was bycause fat I suppose 
to treate how the noble ffortresse or Castell of Lusyg- 
nen was bylded & made of a woman of the fayree, and 
the manyere how / after the juste & true cronykle / 8 
Wit/i out to applye ne adiouste to it no?zething / but that 
it be approuued luste & trevv, and of the propre or owne 
matere / And ye shall here me spek & say of the noble 
lynee whiche yssued of the said woman / that shall 12 
regne for euer vnto thend of the world / aftir that it 
appiereth that it hath euer regned vnto this tyme 
present. But bycause that I byganne first to treate of 
the fayree / I shall telle you how & of whens cam 16 
the said woman whiche bilded the noble 1 ffortress of 
Lusygnen, beforsayd./ 

Herafter folowen the names of the estates of the 
children whiche yssued of Melusyne, and were 20 
bygoten of Raymondyn in wedlok. And first yssued 
kyng Uryan, whiche regned in Cypre. Aftir hym 
cam King Guyon, which regned myghtily in Armenye. 
Item, King 1 Regnald, whiche regned right mightily 24 
in Behaygne. Item, Anthony that was due of Lucem- 
bourgh. Item, Raymond that was Erie of fforest. 
Item, Geffray with the grette toth, that was lord of 
Lusygnen. Item, there yssued also theodoryk, which 28 
was lord of Partenay. Item, ffroymonde, that was 
monke into thabbey of Mailleses, 2 the whiche Geffray 
wit/< the grette toth brent the said Abbey, & thabbot 
also wi't/i an hundred religyoz/s or monkes./ 32 

It is true that there was somtyme in Albany 3 a 
kynge that was moche worthy & valyaunt / And 
as sayth thystory / he had of hys wyf many children / 
2 Fr. MallUtrei. 3 Fr. Albania. 



Oil. I.] TUB ADVENTURE OP KING ELYNAS. HE SEES PRESSYNE. 7 

& that Mathas whiche was fader to fflorymond was 

hys first sone / and this kinge had to name Elynas, named Eiynas. 
and was right worthy & mighty knight of his land./ 

4 And it happed that after the decess of his first wyf / as After his first 

wife's death lie 

he chaced in a fforest nighe to the see, in the which was hunting, 

forest was a moche fayre fontaym^e / that sodaynly he 

had so grett athurst / that as constreyned 1 he tourned andbeingthirsty, 

went towards a 

8 & yede toward the said fontaynnc. And whan he ap- fountain, 
prouched to the said fontayne / he herde a voyco that prouehed, he 

. heard beautiful 

song 1 so melodyeusly & so swetly / that he suposed none singing, which 

he thought must 

other / but it had the voyce of an Angel / but soone aftir be of someangei; 

12 he knewe that hit was the voyce of a woman. Thenne 
descendid he & alyghted fro hys hors to thendo he 
shulde not make gret affray / and walked fayre & softly 
toward the fontayn in the most couered wyse that he 

16 coude. And whan he camme nygh to the fontayne / but, walking 
he sawe there the fayrest lady that euer he the dayes fountain, he sees 

a beautiful lady 

of hys lyf had seen to his aduys or semynge. Thenne (Pressyne). 
he stode styl al abasshed of the grett beaulte that he 
20 perceyued in the same ladye, which euer songe so 
melodyously and so swetly. And thus he stood styl / 
asmoche for the bewte of the lady / as for to here her 
swette & plavsaunt voyce / and hyd hym in the best He hides himself 

J to listen to her, 

24 wyse that he coude vnder the leevis of the trees / to 

2 thende that the said lady shuld not perceyue hym / & foi.4. 

forgate all the chasse and grett thurst that he had afore. 

And bysanne to think on the songe & on the beanlte and to look upon 

her beauty : by 

28 of the lady. In so moche that he was as rauysshed both he is en- 

J tranced. 

& knew nat yf it was daylight or nyght, ne yf he slept 
or wakkedl./ 

Thus as ye shall now here was kyngo helynas so AS he stands 
abused / aswel of the right swete songe / as of 



there, 



the bewte of the said lady that he ne wyst whether he 

slept or waked, For euer styl she songe so melodyously 

that it was a swcte & melodyows thing to here / Thenne 

1 ' honstreyned ' in MS. 



KING ELYNAS MAKES LOVE TO PRESSYNE. 



[CH. I. 



he remembers 
nothing ; 



but two hounds 
at last disturb 
him. 



He goes to 
the fountain to 
drink, 



and humbly 
salutes the lady, 



who returns his 
salutation. 



He asks her who 
she is. 



He knows all the 

lords ,-ui'l ladies 
of the neighbour- 
hood, 



and is surprised 
that she is with- 
out retinue. 



He asks her 
pardon for his 
rudeness in 
questioning her. 



the kynge Elynas was so rauysshed & abused 1 that he 
remembred of nothinge worldly / but alonely that he 
herd! & sawe the said lady, and abode there long tyme. 
Thaime camme rannyng toward him two of hys houndis 4 
whiche made to hym gretfc feste, 2 and he lept & mevyd 
hym as a man wakynge from slep / and thenne he 
remembred of the chasse, and had of new so grett 
athurst / that without hauyng aduys ne mesure he yede 8 
fourth vpon the ryuage of the fountaymze, and toke the 
basyn which heng 1 therby & drank of the watre. And 
thenne he beheld the said lady whiche had lefte her 
songe & salued 3 her right humbly / beryng vnto her 12 
the gretest honour & reuerence that he might. Thanne 
she that coude & wyst moche of wele & of honour, 
rendred to hym his salutacion right gracyously, 
'Lady,' said Elynas, the kinge / ' of yor curtoysye be 16 
nat you dyspleased yf I requyre of you to knowe of 
yoz^r estate / of your beyng & what ye are / For the 
cause that moueth me therto is suche / as now I shall 
reherse to you. Hight dere lady vouche ye saaf to 20 
wete & knowe that I can & know 4 so moche of the 
beyng of this countree, that there nys w/t/au this 
foure or fyue myle neyther Castel ne ffortres, but Jjat 
I knowe / except that same fro whens I departed this 24 
day by the mornyng*, whiche is two myle hens or ther- 
aboute. Nor there nys neyther lord ne lady within 
this Countrey but that I knowe them wel, and therfore 
gretly I meruaylle & wounderly am abasshed, fro whens 28 
may be suche a fayr and so gent a lady as ye be / so 
exempt & vnpurveyed of felawship. and for godis loue 
pardonne me / For grette outrage is to me to demande 
of you therof / but the grette desire & good wylle that 32 
my herte bereth toward your gracyous personne, hath 
caused hardynes wz't/an me for to doo it.' / 

1 Fr. abuse. 2 Fr. feste. 8 Yr.sahia. 

4 Fr. x$ay et congnois. 



CH. I.] KING ELYNAS AND THE LADY PKESSYNE. 



"S 



ire Knight,' said the lady / ' there is none outrage / foi. *i>. 
but it commeth to you of grette curtoysye & she replies 

courteously. 

honour. And knowe you, sire knight, that I shall nat 
4 be longe alone whan it shal playse me / but from me Her servants 

have retired 

I haue sent niy seruawnts. while bat I dysported me. whilst she 

amused herself. 

Thenne cam fourth to 2 that word? oon of her seruaunts, 
wel arayed, wliiche rode on a fay re Courcer, and att his 
8 light hand ledd? a palfroy so richely enharnashed 3 that A servant then 

brings a palfrey, 

the kyng Elynas was moche abasshed of 4 the grette richly capari- 
soned, 

richesse & noble aray that was about the said palfray. 

Thanne said the seruaunt to his lady : ' Madame, it is 

12 tyme whan it shall playse you to comme.' And she 

fourthwith said to the kinge : 'Sire knight, god be and the lady, 

bidding the King 

with you, and grame>-cy of your curtoisye. therine she farewell, 
went toward the palfray / and the kinge hyed hym, 
1C & helped to sette her on horsbak moche prately. 5 mounts and rides 

away. 

And she thanked hym moche of hit, and departid /. 

And the kyng yede to his hors, and lept on his bake. The King also 

mounts, but his 

thanne camwe hys meney, wluche sought hym, and attendants ar- 

J J ' J rive, having 

20 sayd that they had taken the herte. And the king 1 km ed the deer, 
said to them / ' that playseth me.' Thenne he byganne 
to thinke on the beaulte of the said lady, and so moche 

he was surprysed of her loue, that he ne wyst what Being enamoured 

of the lady, the 

J* contemrance or manyere he shuld hold / and said to King dismisses 

his retinue, 

his meyne / ' goo you alle before / and I shall folow 
you soone.' They yede at hys commandement theire 
way / and wel they perceyued & knew that he hadtl 
28 found som thinge / And the king hastly tourned his and rides after 
hors, & toke the way that the said lady had ytaken / & 
Mowed her. 

Thystory recounteth to vs, that so long folowed the 
kinge Elynas the lady, that he found her in a He overtakes her 
fforest, where as were many trees high & strayt / and 
[it] was in the season that the tyme 6 is swete & 

2 Fr. a. 3 Fr. enfiarnacM. 4 Fr. de. 
6 Fr. doulcenteitt. 6 Fr. tempx. 



10 



KING ELYNAS DECLARES HIS LOVE TO PRESSYNE. 



[CH. I. 



The lady, hear- 
ing the noise of 
his horse, 
waits for him ; 



but when he 
comes up, 



King Elynns is 
much abashed. 



fol. 5. 

The lady asks 
him why he 
follows her, 



tfi which he re- 
plies that lie is 
ashamed to let 
her go unaccom- 
panied through 
his land. 



She excuses him, 
and begs him 
not to delay his 
roturn merely 
for tliat, 



upon which he 
declares his love 
for her, 



gracyows, & the place wi't/iin the forest was moche 
delectable. 1 And whan the lady herde the noyse 
of the hors of the kynge Elynas, that rode fast, she 
said to her serucmnt : ' Stand we sty], and late vs 4 
abyde this knight, For I byleue that he cometh vnto 
vs for to telle to vs a part of his wille, wherof he was 
nat as tofore aduysed, For we sawe hym lepe on his 
hors all thoughtfuH.' ' Madame,' said the serufmnt / 8 
'at yowr plaisure.' Thanne camwe the kinge nigh vnto 
the lady / and as he had neuer seen her before, he 
salewed her, moche affrayenge, For he was so sur- 
prysed 2 of her loue that he coude nat holde conten- 12 
aunce. Thanne the lady, that knew ynoughe as it 
was, and that 3 she shuld comme to lier entrepryse / 
said to hym : ' Ivynge Elynas, what goost thou sechyng 1 
aftir so hastly / haue I oughte borne away of thyn 16 
owne 1 ?'/ And whan the king 1 herdo hym named, he 
Avas moche abasshed, For he knew nat what she was 
that spak with hym / and neuertheles he ansuerde to 
her : ' My dere lady, nought of myn owne ye withbere / -0 
but only that ye passe & goo thrugh my land / and it 
is grett shame to me / sith that ye be astravuzger, 4 that 
I ne doo you to be conueyed worshipfully thrugh my 
land / whiche I wold moche gladly doo yf I were 24 
in place, & had tyme & space for to doo it.' Thenne 
ansuerde the lady : ' Kynge Elynas, I hold you for 
escused, & pray you yf ye wyl of vs none other thinge / 
that ye leue ne lette nat yorr retourne for that cause.' 28 
And Elynas ansuerde / ' wel other thing 1 I seke, 
lady ' / ' And what is it ? ' said she / ' telle it to me 
hardyly.' 'My right dere lady, sith that it is jour 
wille & plaisir for to knowe it / I shall telle it to you. 32 
I desire moche more than eny other thing 1 in the 
world forto haue yowr good loue & yo?/r good grace.' 
' By my feith,' said she, 'kyng Elynas, to that haue ye 
1 Fr, delectable. 2 Fr. turjtrit. * Fr. cstrangiere. 



CH. I.] KING ELYNAS BREAKS HIS PROMISE TO PRESSYNE. 11 

not faylled / yf that ye think theron but wele & 
honour, For neuer man shal liaue my loue in hys 
auauntynge.' ' Ha, my dere lady, I ne think on my JJ^t g of his 
4 lyf on none cas dyshoneste.' Thenne perceyued the pnwion. 
lady fat he was esprised 1 of her loue, & said to hym / 
' vf ve wil take me as \ouv wyf by mariage, and be She will marry 

* J him, if he will 

svvorne vnto me that ye shal nat see me duryng my 8 l " e i8 1 f e "'j|' l er 
8 cliildbed, nor to peyne your self in no manere of way childbed; 
for to loke on me att that tyme / And yf this ye wil 
doo & swere / I am she that shal obey to you as a wyf 
ought to obey her husband.' Thanne J>e kinge anoone, 

12 and w/t/t good wille, sware & promysed to hold that to which condi- 
tion he assents. 

byfore is said. Without longe rehercyng they wore 

PDOUSed. & ledJ longe a good Ivf tOgidre. But al the They are married, 

an<l live long to- 

land of the kinge Elynas was moche abasshed who was gether; 
10 this lady / how bo it that she gouerned her wel right 

wvslv & valiauntly. But Nathas. that was sone to the but Nathas, 

the son of King 

kvn^e Elvnas, hated her ouennoche. and [it] happed Elynas, dislikes 

J ' her (Pressyne) ; 

that she was at her childbed of tlire doughtirs / the and when she is 

in childbed of 

20 whiche she had bormze 2 ryght gracyously alle her tyme, three Daughters, 

* fol. 5 6. 

& was delinked of them thre at ende of ix. monethis / 

the first borne was named Melusigne, the second Meiusine, 

Melior, and Pala- 

Melyor, and the iij de Palatyne. The kynge Elynas tyne, 

2 1 was nat thanne present at that place, but kynge Nathas 
his sone was there, and beheld hys thre sustirs, that 
were so fayre that it Avas^ meruaylle. and thanne he 
went toward the kinge his fader / and thus he said to 

28 hym : ' Sire / Madame, the queue Fressyne your wyf, 
hath made & is delyucred of thre doughtirs, the most 
fayre that euer were seen / conwie & see them.' Thenne persuades the 

King to visit her. 

kinge Helynas, that remembrcd nat of the promysse 
32 that he had made to Pressyne his wyf / sayd / ' ffayre 

sone / so wvl I doo.' And yede apcrtly 3 & entred He, forgetting 

his promise, 

anoon wz't/an the chambre wheras Pressyne bathed her enters her cham- 
ber, 

thre doughtirs. and whan he saw them / ho said in 
1 eii'is. 3 Fr. apertement. 



12 



PRESSYNE AND HER TEIREE DAUGHTERS DISAPPEAR. [cH. I. 



and greets her 
joyfully. 



She reproaches 
hi 111 for breaking 
his promise, say- 
ing he has lost 
her for evermore, 

Vmt that she 
knows Nathns 
is the cause of 
all; 



whereupon she 
<lis;ip]>tars with 
her three daugh- 
ters, and is never 
seen again. 

King Elynas is 
nmch afflicted at 
the loss of his 
wife Pressyne 
and his daugh- 
ters, 



and laments for 
seven yeurs. 



His people think 
him mad, 
mid make Nathas 
their king, 



whom they 
marry to the 
Lady of Ycris ; 

fol. 6. 

nnd from the 
two is born 
Florymond, 



with whom the 
history is not 
concerned. 



Pressyne goes 
with her daugh- 
ters to Avalon, 
or the Isle Lost, 



this manere : ' god blesse the moder & the doughters,' 
& toke of them grette loye. And whan pressyne 
herde hym, she answerde to hym, ' Fals kinge, thou 
hast fay lied thy couena?mt, wherof grett euyl shal 4 
comme vnto the / and hast lost me for eue?-more. 
And wel I wot that thy sone Nathas is cause therof, 
& departe I must fro the lightly. 1 but yet I shalbe 
auenged me on thy sone by my sustir & felow, my 8 
lady of the yle lost.' And these thinges said / [she] 
toke her thre doughtirs & had them withher / and 
neuer aftir she was seen in the land / 

Thystotye saith to vs, that whan the kinge had lost 12 
pressyne his wyf, and his thre doughters, he was 
so wofuH & so abasshcd that he wys't not what he 
shuld doo or say. but he was by the space of seueii 
yere that he dede none other thinge, but compleyned 1G 
& sighed, & made grette playntes & piteo?^ lamenta- 
cions for loue cf Pressyne his wyf, which e he louyd of 
lawfull 2 loue. and the peuple in hys land said that he 
was assoted. 3 and in dede they gaue & betoke the 20 
goueniement ouer them & of alle the lande to Nathas 
his sone. Which gouerned valiauntly, and held hys 
fader in grette chary te. And thenne the barons of 
Albanye gaf to hym vnto hys wyf agentyl woman, 24 
whiche was lady of Ycrys. And of these 4 two yssued 
fflorymond, whiche afterward toke moche of peyne & 
traueyll. Neuertheles, oure hystory is not enterprysed 
ne begonnc for hym / and therfore we shall hold oure 28 
peas of hym, and we shall retourne to oure hystorye. 

T history e saith, that whan Pressyne departed & 
yede Avith her thre doughtirs, she went in to 
Aualon, that was named the yle lost, bycause that aH 32 
had a man ben there many tymes 5 / yet shuld not he 
conne retourne thither hymself alone / but byhapp & 

1 Fr. sinidainement. 2 Fr. leal. 3 Fr. assott. 
5 Fr. tant y cut este defoys. 



CII. I.] MELUSINE AND HER TWO 8I8TEP.S. 13 

erett auenture. And there she nourysshed- lier thre where she brings 

np her daughter*. 
doughtirs vnto the tyme that they were xv. yere of 

age / and ledd? them euery mornyng on a high She takes them 

every morning to 

4 mountaymze \vhiche was named, as thystory saith & a high mountain, 
recounteth, Elyneos, whiche is asmoche for to say in called Elyneos, 
englissh as fflorysshed hyH. 1 For from thens she sawe 
ynough the land of Albany. 2 and often said to her 

8 thre doughtirs, waymentyng & sore wepyng : ' See, my and shows them 

the land in which 

fayre doughters, yonder is the land wher ye were horn / they were born, 
and ye shuld haue had yowr wele & honour, ne had he 
the dommage of yor fader, that bothe you & me hnth 
1 2 putte in grett myserye wit/iout ende vnto the day of 
dome, whan god shal punysshe the euyl folk / and the 
good he shall enhaunse in theire vertues.' 

Melusyne, tholdebt doughtir, demanded of her Meiusineask* 
what was their 
moder Pressvne : 'What falshed 3 hath doon father's wrong 

doing, 

cure fader, wherby we must endure so longe this greef 

& sorow ? ' Thanne the lady, theyre moder, byganne and Pressyne 

tells tliem the 

to telle & shew vnto them all the manere of the whole story. 

20 faytte, so as ye haue herd! tofore. And therme whan 
Melusyne had herde her moder, and that she vnder- 
stode all the faitte or dede, She tourned the talke of 
her moder, 4 & demanded of her the commodytees of 

24 the land / the name of the Cites, tounes, & Castels of 
Albanye / and rehercyng these thinges they al descendid 
doun fro the hyH, & retourned to the yle of Aualon. 
And thanne Melusyne had & drew 5 apart her two foi. 66. 

28 sustirs, that is to wete Melyor & Palatyne, & said to Meiusine then 

conspires with 

them in this manyere : ' My dere sustirs, now lokc & i>er sister 
byhold we the myserye wherin oure fader hath putt 
both oure moder & vs all, that shuld haue be so wel att 
32 ease & in so grette worship in oure lyues. what think 
you good of yowr best aduys for to doo / For as for 

1 Fr. montaignc floric. - Fr. Ybernie. 

3 Fr. fatilcrf?. 
4 Fr. rtiiitiat an in ire en anltres jtarolles. 



14 



MELUSINE AND HER SISTERS IMPRISON ELYNAS. 



[CH. I. 



to punish King 
Elynas for the 
sorrow he has 
brought upon 
them and their 
mother, 



by imprisoning 
him in a moun- 
tain of North- 
umberland. 



This they accord- 
ingly do ; 



but when they 
tell their mother 
Pressyne, 



she is Tery 
grieved and 
angry at their 
uulilial conduct. 



fol. 7. 



my parte I think to auenge me therof / and as lytel 
myrthe & solas that he hath Impetred 1 to oure moder 
by hys falshed / as lytel joye I think to purchasse 
vnto hym /.' Thenne her two sustirs ansuerde to her 4 
in this manere : ' Ye be OUT oldest sustir, we shall 
folowe & obey you in all that ye wil doo & shall 
ordonne theirof.' And Melusyne said to them / ' ye 
shew good loue, & to be good & lawi'ull 2 to oure moder, 8 
For by my feyth ye haue said right wel. and I haue 
aduysed yf it semeth you good that we shall close or 
shett hym on the high mountayne of Northomberland, 
named Brombelyoys / and in myserye he shalbe there 12 
all 3 his lyf.' ' My sustir,' said either of bothe sustirs / 
Mette now hye vs for to doo this / For we haue 
grette desyre to see that oure moder be auenged of 
the vnlawfulnes that our fader dede shew vnto her,' 16 
Thanne the thre doughtirs dide so moch", that by 
theyre false condycion they toke theyr fader, & closed 
or shett hym on the said mountayne. And after that 
they had so doon, they retourned to theire moder, 20 
and to her they said in this manere : ' Moder, ye ne 
oughte to retche* ne care more of the vnlawfulness 5 & 
falshed of our fader / For therof he hath receyued 
hys payment, For 6 neuer he shal yssue ne departe fro 24 
the mounteyne of Brombelyoys, wheron he is closed & 
shett by vs / and Jwe he shall waste hys lyf & his 
tyme with grett dolour and woo.' / ' Ha / ha / alas ! ' 
said theire moder Pressyne to them / ' how durst you 28 
so doo / euyl herted doughters, & without pyte / ye 
haue not doon wel, whan he that begat you on my 
body ye haue so sham fully punysshed 7 by your 
proude courage. For it was he of whom I toke all 32 
the playsaunce that I had in this mortaH world, 



1 Fr. impctri. 2 Fr. leal. 3 MS. has ' as.' 
4 Fr. clialloir. 6 Fr. desleaulte, 
6 MS. has 'ffro.' Fr. car. 



Fr. toute. 



CII. I.] MELUSINE AND HER TWO SISTERS ARE PUNISHED. 15 

whiche ye haue taken fro me. therfore, knowe ye wel For punishment 

site condemns 

that I shall punyssh you of the raeryte aftir youre Meiusine, the 

('hirst Jlllu t MO 

deserte. thou, Melusyne, that art tholdest, & that most in fault, 

4 oughtest to haue be the moost knowyng / all this is 

comme & doon thrughe thy counseyH, For wel I wot 

that this pryson hath be gyuen to thy fader by the / 

and therfore thou shalt be she that shalbe first 

8 punysshed therof. For notwithstandyng the vnlaw- 

fultiess of thy fader / bothe thou & thy sustirs he 

shuld haue drawen to hym, and ye shuld shortly haue 

ben out of the handes of the Nym plies 1 & of the 

12 fairees, without to retourne eny more. And fro hens 

fourthon I gyue to the / the gyfte that thou shalt be to be turned into 

a serpent every 

euery satirday tourned vnto a serpent fro the nauyll Saturday, until 

she finds some 

dounward / but yf thou fynd ony man bat wil take one who win 

marry her, and 



1 G the to hys Avyf / and that he wil promvtte to the that I?""? " ever 

J J ' ' to see her on 

neuer on the Satirday he shall see the, ne bt shall that <**>' 
declare ne reherce thy faytt or dede to ne personne / 
thou shalt lyue thy cours naturell, and shall dey as a 
20 naturel & humayn woman / and out of thy body 
shall yssue a fayre lynee, whiche shalbe grct & of 
highe proesse. but yf by hap or som auenture / thou if he break his 

promise, 

shuld est be seen & deceyued 2 of thyn husband / 
24 knowe thou for certayn that thou shuldest retourne she must return 

.to her punish- 
to the tourment & peyne wher as thou were in afore / ment until the 

1 DayofJudg- 

and euer thou shalt abyde therinne vnto the tyme that ment, 
the right highe lugge shal hold his jugement. And 
28 thou shalt appiere by thre dayes byfore the fortresse appearing before 

or Castel whiche thou shalt make, and thou shalt three days, when- 
ever it shall have 
name it aftir thy name / at euery tyme whan it shall a new lord, or 

when one of her 

haue a new lord, and lykwyse also whan a man of thy descendants is 

J J J about to die. 

32 lynee shal dey. And thou, Melyor, to the I gyue a Meiioriscon- 
Castel in the grette Armenye, whiche is fayre & riche, a span-owhawk 
wher thou shalt kepe a 3 Sperohak vnto the tyme that Armenia, until 

. the judgment 

the grett maister shall hold his lugement. And al day; 
1 Yr.japlies. 2 Fr. decellec. 



1C 



PALATINE'S DOOM. KING ELYNAS DIES. 



[CH. i. 



and all kniglits 
who shall watch 
there a certain 
time without 
sleep, 



shall have any 
gift they desire, 



except herself in 
marriage. 
Those that per- 
sist in this last 
request shall be 
unfortunate to 
the ninth genera- 
tion. 

Palatyne is to 
he imprisoned on 
Mount Guygo, 
with the treasure 
of King Elynas, 
until one of their 
lineage shall de- 
liver her, 
and obtain the 
treasure. 



The sisters then 
go their several 
ways. 



Be not displeased 
that I tell you 
these things. 

I will now pro- 
ceed to the 
history itself, 

but will first 
tell you how 
King Elynas 
ended his days. 



After living a 
long time upon 
the mountain, 
he died. 

fol. 8. 



noble and worthy knightes descended & comwe of 
noble lynee, that wil goo watche there the day byfore 
the euen, and theuen also of saint lohan baptiste, 
whiche is on the xx. day of lung, 1 w^t/iout eny slep, 4 
shal haue a yeft of the of suche thinges that men may 
haue corporelly / that is to wete, of erthly fringes 
without to demande thy body ne thy loue by maryage 
nor other wyse. And al thoo that shal demande the 8 
wMout cesse, and that wyl not forbere & absteymze 
them ]>eroi / shal be infortunate vnto the ix. lynee, and 
shul be putt from theire prosperytees /. And thou 
shalt be closed, palatyne, & shette on the mountayn of 12 
Guygo, with al the tresoure of thy fader, vnto the 
tyme that a knight shal comme of OUY lynee whiche 
shal haue al that tresoure to help therwith for to gete 
& conquyre the land of promyssion / & shal delyure 16 
the from thens /.' Thenne were the thre sustirs full 
heuy of herte & sorowfull, & departed fro theire 
moder. And Melusyne went & toke her way al alone 
thrughe the forest & thikk busshes. Melyor also 20 
departed, & yede toward the Sperhaak Castel in the 
grette Armenye. And Palatyne also went to the 
numnteyne of Guygo, wher many a man hath seen 
her /. And I myself herd it say of the kinge of 24 
Arragon and of many other of hys roya^mle. And 
be nat you displesed yf I haue recounted vnto you 
this auenture, For it is for to adiouste more of feyth, 
& for to veryfy thistory, And fro hens fourthon I 28 
wil entre into the matere cf the very & true hystory. 
but first I shall telle to you how the king Elynas 
fynysshed his dayes in this world / and how Pressyne 
his wyf buryed hym -within the said mountayn in a 32 
moche noble tombe, as ye shal here heraftir. / 

LOnge tyme was the Kyng Elynas on the said rnoun- 
tayne in so moch, that deth which bringeth 2 euery 
1 Fr.juing. 



CH. I.J THE TOMB OF KING ELYNAS. 17 

personne to an ende toke hym. Thanne camme ther 

Pressyne his wyf and buryed hym there / and on hym and Pressyne 

buries him, and 

made to be sette oon so noble & so riche a tombe, bat erects a rich 

tomb to his 

4 neuer by fore ne syn that tynie was seen none suche ne memory, 
so riche. For on the tombe were riches wtt/iout com- 
paracion as of precyows stones and other Jewellis / and 
about it were grett & highe Candelstykes of fyn gold, 

8 and lampes & torches whiche brennen both day & 
nyght continuelly. And on the said tombe stood vp 
right a Statue or ymage of Alabaster, kerued & made bearing a statue 

of the King. 

aftir the lengthe, lyknes, & fourrne of Kinge Elynas / 
12 and the said ymaga held in her handes a table 1 of gold, 
whereon was writon the forsaid auenture. And there 
the lady Pressyne stablysshed a stronge geaunt to the She places a 

giant to guard 

sauegarde of the tresoure byfore said / the whiche the tomb and 

the treasure, 

16 Geaunt was wounder fyers & horryble, and al the 
Countre therabout he held vnder his subgection. And 

also aftir hym many other geaunts kept it vnto the who was suc- 
ceeded by nmny 
tyme & conmyng of Geffray vriih the grett toth /of others, until 

J J ' ' Geoffrey with 

20 the whiche ye shall more here heraf ter. Now haue ye the Great Tooth 

came. 

herde of the King 1 Elynas and of Pressyne his wyf. 

And from hens fourthon I wil bigynne & shew the Nowiwiiiteii 

trouth of thystory of the meruaylles of the noble Castel Veiious Castle 

of Lusignen. 

24 of Lusignen in Poitosv. And why & by what maneve 
hit was bilded & made./ 

Jhystory recounteth to vs that there was somtyme 



T 



in the Brut Brytayne 2 a noble man whiche fell at A nobleman 

. . of Brut Britain, 

28 debate with the nevew of the king 1 of Bretons, and in failing out with. 

the nephew of 

dede he durst therfore nomore dwelle wit/an the land / the King, 

but toke vtiih hym al his fynaunce & goodes, and went leaves the land ; 
out of the land by the high mountaynes. And as 

32 telleth thistorye he founde on a day nighe by a fon- and meeting a 

f ,1 , i . i i i i TI P beautiful lady 

tayne a iayr lady to whom he told al his lortune & near a fountain, 
aduenture / so that fynally they enamoured 3 echo other, 

1 Fr. tabller. 2 Fr. la bnite Iretaigne. 

3 Fr. s'amouerent. 
MELUSINE. C 



18 



THE BIRTH OF RAYMOXDIX. 



[CH. n. 



and the lady shewed to hyra grett loue, & dide vnto 
hym mocfi. comfort, and he began \\ii/dn her land, 
that was wast & deserte for to byld? & make fayre 
tounes & strong Castels. and was the land wit//in 4 
1 short tyme peupled raisonably / And they dede calle 
the land forestz, bycause that they founds it full of 
grett wodes & thikk bushes, And yet at this day it is 
called Forestz. It haped that this knight & this lady 8 
fel at debate togidre. I ne wot not goodly how ne 
wherfore / but that right sodaynly departed the lady 
fro the knight, wherfore he was woful & heuy. and 
notwit/fstandinge he grew & encreaced euer in worship 12 
and in prosperite. The noble men thanne of this land / 
seeyng that they were w/t/tout a lady purveyed hym of 
oon to hys wyf, a moche gentil & fayre woman, sustir 
to the Erie of Poiters, which" regned at that tyme, & 1G 
he begate on her many children males, emonge the 
whiche was oon / that is to wete the iijde borne, 
whiche was named Eaymondyn, and was fayre, goodly 
& gracyous, moche subtyl & wyty in all thinges. And 20 
that same tyme 2 the said Raymondin might be xiiij 
yere of age./ 



Cap. II. How the Erie of Poy tiers prayde the 
Erie of Forests for to comwe to the Feste 24 
that he made of 3 hys sone./ 

Ihe Erie of Poyters held a grett feste of a sone 
that he had, and wold haue made hym to be 
dowbed a knight. And no more children he had, but 28 
only a fayre mayde that was called Blanche / and the 
sone had to name Bertrand. [Thanne the Erie Emery] 6 
in honour of his mandcd & desyred a moch" fayre company for loue of 

son Bertrand, * 

the knighthode of his sone / and amonges other he bode 32 

2 Fr. icelluy temps. 
3 fr.poui-. 5 omitted by the translator. 



he marries her, 
and in her 
land builds 
many towns 
and castles ; 



and the country 
is called Forests. 



The knight, 
quarrelling with 
the lady, 

she suddenly 
disappears. 



He afterwards 
marries the 
sister of the Earl 
of Poitiers, 



nr.d has many 
children by her, 
of whom the 
third born was 
n nmed Kaymon- 
din. 



fol. 9. 
The Earl of 
Poitiers holds 
a great feast 



mi 



CH. lit.] THE KARL OP POITIERS' FEAST. 19 

& prayed the Erie of Forests to com/we to the feste, to which the 

Earl of Forests 

& that ho shuld bring* with him thre of his sones, the and his sons are 

invited. 

oldest, For he wold see them. Thanne the Erie of 
4 Forestz went at his mandement in the moost honour- 
able wyse that he coude, and with hym he led thre of 
his sones. The feste was grette, and there were made At the feast 
and dowbed many a knight for loue of Bertrand, sone knighted. 
8 to the Erie of Poyters, that was fat day preferred to 
thonourable & worshipfurl ordere of knighthod!. And 
also was ther made and dowbed to a knight, theldest 
sone of the Erie of Forestz, for he jousted moche wei 
12 & fayre. And was the fest contynued and holdeu the 
space of viij dayes. And the Erie of Poyters made & 
gaf many & moche fayre & grett yeftes. 1 And at the when it is over, 
departyng of the feste the Erie of Poyters demanded Poitiers asks 

the Earl of 

16 of the Erie of Forestz, & prayed hym to leue with hym Forests to leave 

Raymondin in 

Kaymondin his nevew, and that he shuld neuer cave his charge, 

for hym For he wold puruey for him wel. And the 

erle of Forestz graunted it / and thus dwelled the said which is done. 

20 Raymorcdyn with the Erie of Poyters his vncle, that 
loued hym wel. And after toke the feste an ende 
moche honourably & frend/y. And as now cesseth 
thistory to spek of the Erie of Forests, whiche re- 

24 tourned with his two sones & al his fellowship vnto 
his Countre. And begynneth oure hystory to pro- 
cede fourth / and to spek of the Erie Emery, and of 
Kaymondyn./ 

28 Cap. III. How a forester camme to denounce 
to the Erie Emery how there was within the 
Eorest of Coulombyers the moost meruayl- 
lotts wildbore that euer was sen byfore./ 

32 FTlhystorye certyffyeth to vs and also the veray The grandfather 

.-, of Earl Emery 

JL Lronykles that this Erie Emery was grauntfader was at William. 

1 la French version Cap. III. begins from this point. 

C 2 



20 



EARL EMERY GOES OUT TO HUNT. 



[CH. III. 



The Earl was 
worthy, and 
learned in 
astronomy, 



and devoted to 
his nephew 
Raymondin. 



fol. 10. 

He had hounds 
and hawks, 



and one day 
went to hunt a 
wild boar in the 
Forest of Cou- 
lombiers. 



to saynt William that was Erie, and left al worldly 
pocessyons for to seme oure Creatour, and toke on 
hym the ordre & Religion of the whit mawntelles, an 
ordre or Religion so called. And therof I wil not 4 
make grett locucion or talking 1 ; But I will precede 
fourth on owr matere, and to spek of the Erie Emery. 
Thistory thanne telleth to vs that this Erie was moche 
worthy & valyaunt a knight / and that loued euer 8 
noblesse, And was the most wyse in the science of 
Astronomye that was in hys dayes, ne byfore syn that 
Aristotles regned. That tyme that the Erie Emery 
regned / thistory sheweth to vs that [he] coude many a 12 
science, 1 & specially he was parfytte in the science of 
Astromy, as I haue said tofore. And knowe ye that 
he loued so moche his nevew Raymondin that he might 
no more, and so dide the child his vncle, and peyned 16 
hym moche to playse & to serue hym at gree, and to 
doo hym playsir in all maners. It is wel trouth 2 that 
this Erie had many houndes and many haakes of al 
maneres. and [it] befell as thystory recounteth that 20 
oon of the Foresters camrae vnto the Erlis Court, & de- 
manded 3 or told that in the Forest of Coulombiers was 
the moost meruayllous wildbore that had be seen of 
longe tyme byfore, and that at hym shuld be the best 24 
& fayrest dysport that eny gentylman shuld euer haue. 
'By my feyth,' said the Erie, 'these tydynges plaise 
me wel. late the hunters & houndes be redy to morow 
by tymes. & we shall goo to the chasse.' ' My lord,' 28 
said the Forester, ' at yowr playsire.' And al thus he 
departed fro the Erie / and made redy al that apar- 
teyned to the chasse for to hunte at thoure that he had 
apoynted./ 32 



Fr. que de moult de sciences estoit plain. 
3 Fr. denoncier. 



X!H. IV.] THE BOAR HUNT. 21 

Cap. IV. How the Erie went to the chace 
and Raymondyn wit/t hym. 

AND whan the day was comrae that Erie Emery Earl Emery, 
his nephew 
with grette foyson of barons and knightes departed Raymondin, and 

many knights 

out of the Cite of Poyters / and Raymondyn rode euer 
byside hym on a gret Courser the swerde girded about 
hyra and the shelde J hehge ouer hys sholder. And whan foi. io&. 
8 tliey were com?ne to the Forest they byganne fourthwith go to the forest, 
to hunte, And the wildbore was founde that was fel & 
proude, & deuoured & kyld many houndes and toke 
his cours thrugh the Forest, For he was strongly 
12 chaffed, and they byganne for to folowe hym waloping They come upon 

tlis boar, 

a good paas, but the wildbore doubted nothinge / but 
meuyd & wered hym in suche a manere that there ne 
was so hardy a do^ge ne hound that durst abyd! hyrn, but the dogs 

J ' and the knights 

16 ne so hardy a hunter that durst hold the spere styl are afraid of him. 
anenst hym for to hit & broche hym. And thanne 
camwze bothe knightes and esquyers / but neuer oon was 
there so hardy that he durst sette foot on the grounde 

20 for to withstands & haue launched at hym. Thenne 

camme the Erie that cryed with a highe voyce. sayeng*. Earl Emery 

J cries, 'Shall this 

'shal this swyne 2 abasshe us a. And whan Ray- swine abasshe 

J J usall?' 

moridyn herde thus spek hys vncle, he was in hymself 
24 vergoynouse 3 and shamed / and alighted from his Raymondin, 

ashamed, 

courser and sette feet on grounde / and holding the dismounts, 

swerde naked, yede courageously toward the said bore, 

and gaf to hym a strok with grette anger / And the and attacks the 

boar, 

28 bore dressed toward hym and made hym to faH on hys 
knees, but soone he stood up, And as preu 4 hardy and 
valyaunt wold haue broched and threst hys swyrde 
wit/an the booris heest / but the bore fledd, and so which runs away; 

32 fast he ranne that there was neyther man ne hound 

but that he lost the sight of hym, but alonely Ray- Raymondiu 

follows on 

mondyn that was on horsbak, and so fast he folowed horseback, 
2 Fr. fl: de tniyc. 3 Fr. vergoitgne. * Fr. prevs. 



22 



THE BOAR HUNT. 



[CH. IV. 



leaving all the 
hunters behind. 



His uncle, nfra;d, 
gallops to him, 
and bids him 
give up the 
chase, 



bnt Raymondin 
heeds not ; 



* fol. 11. 



and the hunt 
continues. 



The horses fag, 
leaving Earl 
Emery and his 
nephew alone on 
the track. 



They rest under 
a tree, 



from which the 
Earl studies the 
sky, 



and praises God, 



the bore that he outranne al thoo that Avere at the 
chace, & lefte them behinde and founde hym self alone. 
Wherof the Erie, his vncle, was aferd! / les that the 
bore shuld distroye hym. "Wh erf ore the Erie \valoped 4 
aftir hys nevew Raymondin and \vith a high voyce 
escryed hym. ' Fayre neve\v } leve this chasse, and cursed 
be he that anounced it to vs, For yf this swyne hurt 
you I shall neuer haue joye in my herte.' But Ray- 8 
mondyn, whiche was chaffed, 1 doubted not of hys lyf, 
ne toke heede to none euyl Fortune that might befall 
2 to hym therof/ but euer w/t/toute cesse folowed the 
said bore, For he was well horsed. And the erle folowed 1 2 
euer hys nevew. What shuld auayll yf herof I shuld 
make a longe tale. Alle theire horses byganne to be 
chaffed and wery, & abode fer behinde, saaf only the 
Erie and Raymondyn, whiche chaced the bore so longe 1C 
that the nyght feH on them./ Thanne the Erie & his 
nevew stode styl and rested fern vnder a grette tree. 
And the Erie gan to sey to Eaymondin, 'Fayre nevew 
here shall we abyde tyl it be mone shyn.' And Ray- 20 
moridyn said to hym, ' Sire, aftir your wille shall I 
doo.' And soone aftir roos the moone fayre and 
bright./ Thenne the Erie that knew moche of the 
science of Astronomy dide loke & behelde the skye and 24 
sawe the sterres full bright & clere, and the moone that 
was moche fayre without tache or spot, ne none ob- 
scurte or darknes was seen about it /. he ganne sore to 
wepe. And aftir grette & deep sighynges said in this 28 
manere. ' Ha / ha / right mighty and veray god, how 
grette ben the mmiaylles that thou haste lefte here 
bynethe / as to knowe parfytly bothe the vertues & 
the nature of many wounder and dyuerse condycions 32 
of thinges, and of theire significacions or betoknynges. 
This might not be perfightly knowen, yf thou shadd 
nat vpon the men somwhat of thy full & deuyne grace, 
1 Fr. escJtfiitffe. 



CH. IV.] EMERY AND. RAYMONDIN REST UNDER A THEE. 23 

And specyally of this meruayllous aduenture, the 
whiche I now see by the sterres whiche thou hast cre- 
ated & sitte by ordre on the firmament or skye / and 
4 that I knowe by the high science of astronomye / of 
the whiche by thy grace J>ou hast lente to me oon 
braunche of knowlege wherof I oughte to preyse / 
to thanke and to regracy 1 the hertily in thy highe 
8 mageste, wher to none may be compared. vcray & 
highe sire, how might this be raisonably as to know- 
lege humayne wrt/iout it were by thy terrible jugement, 
For no man shuld not mowe haue & receyue wel for 

12 to do evier euyl. And notw/tAstandyng I see & per- 

ceyue wcl by 2 the highe science of Astronomy /of foi. n &. 
whiche somme vnderstandyng I haue / to me leued 3 
of thy pure grace what hit segnyfyeth or betokneth, 

1C wherof moche meruailled I am.' These word<?s said / 

the Erie byganne to wepe and to sighe more strongly and weeps, 
than he dicle byfore. Thanne Raymondin whiche hadd 
kyndled the fyre with hys fyreyron and that had horde Raymondin 

kindles a nre, 

20 the moost part of all that the Erie Emery had sayd / 
said to hym in this manere / ' My lord, the fyre is wel 
kyndled, comme and warme you. and I byleue that within nnd asks the 

Earl to warm 

a while we shall haue somme tydynges of you? meyne, himself, 
24 For as my thought ryght now I herd? barking of dogges.' and says he hears 

the dogs barking. 

' By my feith,' said the Erie. ' of the chace I gyue 
nomore force / but of that I see ' / And thanne he be- 
helde vpward vnto the sky and wept ful sore / And The Earl being 

still in tears, 

28 Raymondyn Jat so moche loued hym, said to hym / 
' Ha / ha / my lord, for godis loue lette that thing 1 be. 
For it apparteyneth not to so highe a prince as ye be, Raymondin tries 

to divert his 

lor to putte or sette hys herte therto / ne for to en- attention, 
32 quyre of suche artes, ne of suche thynges. but wel it 
behouyth to you, and that shalbe wel doon to regracye, 
and to thanke god of that he hath purueyed you and 
promoted vnto so highe and so noble a lordship as 
1 Fr. grader. 3 Fr. presti. 



24 EAUL EMERY READS THE HEAVENS. [oil. IV. 

youre is. And as me semeth it is grette symplenes to 

take ony sorowe or heuynes of suche thinges that may 

but he says he not helpe / hyndre ne lette ' / ' Ha / ha / fole,' said tlie 

adventures in Erie, ' yf thou wyst and knew the grette me?Tiaylles & 4 

wounderf ull auentures that I see, thou shuldest be al 

abasshed.' Thanne Eaymondyn, that thought none euyl, 

Raymondin asks answeryd? in this manere. ' My right dere & doubted 

what they are. 

lord, I pray you to telle it to me / yf it is thinge that I 8 
may knowe.' 'By god,' said the Erie, 'thou shalt 
knowe it / and I wold that neyther god ne the world 
shuld demande of the nothinge of it / and that thad- 
uenture shuld befaH to the, on myn owne self / For 12 
from hens fourth I am old and haue frende* ynoughe 
for to hold my lordshipes. but yet I loue the so moche 
that I would that so grett a worship were haped to 
The Earl says, thee / And the auenture is suche / that yf at the same 16 

that if a subject 

i foi. 12. ooure a subget dide 1 slee hys lord he shuld becom?ne the 
lord, then* moost mighty and moost worshiped that euer camrae out 
that subject of hys lynage or kynrede, And of hym shuld precede 

would found 

a noble line. and yssue so subtle a lynee / that of it shuld be 20 
menc/own and remembraunce made vnto thende of the 
world. And know thou for certayn that this is trouth 

Raymondin Avhich I telle to the.' Thanne ansuerde Raymondyn 

answers, that he 

cannot believe it, that neuer he shuld mo we byleue that it were trouth / 24 
because it is and that it were ayenst al right and reason / that a 

against right 

and reason. man shuld haue wele for to doo euyl, and for to doo 
suche a mortal tresou. ' Now byleue thou it surely/ 
said the Erie to Itaymondyn, ' For it is as I teH to the.' 28 
' By my feith,' said Raymondin / ' yet shall I nat by- 

whiie they speak leue it.' And as the Erie Emerye and Raymondin 

they hear a great 

affray; spak of the said auenture togidre, they herd al alonge 

the wod? a grette affray / and Raymondyn toke thanne 32 
hys sweriJ that lay on the erthe. and lyke wyse dede 

iisten- op and ^ e er ^ e> ^~ n ^ abode longe thus thinkinge for to knowe 
what it Avas, and stode by fore the fyre / on that syde 
as them semyd that the stryf was. And longe in suche 36 



CH. -V,] RAYMONDIN SLAYS HIS UNCLE, EARL EMERY OP POITIERS. 25 

a state they abode tyl that they sawe a wound er grette soon the boar 

approaches 

& horryble bore moche chaffed comwynge toward them, 
them. Thanne gan sey Raymondyn, ' My lord, clemme 

4 you vpon som tree lest that this wyld bore hurte you, 
and lette me dele with hym.' ' By my feyth/ said the 
Erie / ' god forbede that I leue the in suche auenture 
al alone.' And whan Raymondyn herde this, he went 

8 & stode byfore the bore hauyng hys swerd on his feet, 1 Raymond goes 

J to slay him. 

and wilfuH 2 for to dystroye & slee hym / and the wild 
bore tourned hym and went toward the Erie. Thenne 
byganne the dolour of Raymondyn / and the grette 
1 2 hape that therof c&mme af tirward to hym, As the very 
& trew history recounteth to vs. 

Cap. V. How Raymondyn slew the Erie of 
Poyters, his vncle. 

1C 3 TN this part recounteth thystory, that whan Ray- M. i6. 
JL mondyn cam ayenst the said bore for to kepe 
hym that he shuld not hurte his lord / the bore anoone 
hurled to hym, & ranne fast toward the Erie, whiche The bonr comes 

lit* 111* tllG EiU'l, 

20 seeyng the wyld bore corame / lefte his swerd 1 , and toke 
a short spere, and stray ght held it dounward before 
hym. And the Erie, that knew & wyst moche of the 
chasse, broched the bore thrughe the brest / but the who pierces him. 

24 Erie feH doun on his knees. And thanne Raymondyn, 
holdyng hys swerde in his hand, camrae toward the bore, 
and wold haue smytte hym betwene the foure 4 legges, 
For he leye vpsodounwe the bely vpward. and suche Raymondin 

strikes also, 

28 a stroke gaaf Raymondyn to the bore, that the blade of b t ins sword 

breaks and 

hys swerde brake / so that the poynte of it sprang wounds the EH ri, 

1 so that he dies. 

ayenst the Erlis stomak, & wounded hym sore / in so 

moche that he deyed therof. And Raymondyn, which 

32 was sore chaffed / seeyng hys wepen broken, and not 

1 Fr. I'espee an poing, mistranslation for ' in his fist.' 

2 Fr. par bonne vtmlente de la destruirc. 

* Fr. quatre. 



26 



RATMONDIN SORROWS FOR HIS LORDS MISHAP. 



[CT. V. 



fol. 13. 

Rnymondin kills 
the boar, 



and then sees 
that his uncle is 
dead. 



He weeps and 
laments pite- 
ously, 



imd remembers 
1 1 iiit such an 
adventure would 
make a man 
famous. 



* fol. 136. 



yet p6rcey 1 uyng ) his mortal werk / toke the spere, & 
so strongly broched it thrughe the bore, that he slew 
hym. But whan he dide loke toward his vncle, and 
that he sawe hym all bloody / he went, and wold haue 4 
had hym to stand vpon his feet, but it was for nought, 
he thenne pulled out of hys brest the piece of the 
swerdf, and knew that it was hys dede /. Moche 
meruayllously thanne byganne Eaymondin to sighe & 8 
to complayne, & wept and lamented piteously, sayeng in 
this manure : ' Ha / ha / false fortune, how moche art 
thou peruerse & euyl, that hath doon to be slayn by pie 
hym that loued me so moche, and that had doon to me 12 
so moche good ? Ha / god fader almighty / wher shal 
now be the land where this harde & false synner shal 
mowe abyde / For in certayn all they that shall here 
spek of this grett mysdede shal juge me / & \rith good 16 
right, to dey of a shamfull deth, For a more false ne 
more euyl treson dide neuer no synner. / Ha / erthe 
cleue & open the / & deuoure thou me fourthwzt/j, and 
lete me fali -with the moost obscure & derk angel 20 
wttfan helle, fat somtyme was the fayrest of all other 
in heuen, For wel I haue deserued it.' In this doloztr 
& woo was Raymondyn a longe space of tyme, & was 
moche poughtfull & wroth / and bethought hym self, 24 
& said in this manere / ' My lord & vncle, that lyeth 
deed yonder, sayd to me / that yf suche an auenture 
shuld comrae to me, that I shuld be worshiped more 
than ony man of ray lynage. but I now see wel al the 28 
contrary / For truly I shalbe J?e moost vnhappy & 
dyshonoured man that e\ier was borne of woman / and 
by my feyth I haue wel deserued it / it is wel raison 
& right. But notwithstanding 2 syth that now it may 32 
none ojienvyse be / I shal dystourne me out of this 
land, and shal goo som wher for to purchasse myn 
aduenture, suche as god wil send* to me in to somme 
good place, where as I may take & do penitence for my 36 



CII. V.] RAYJIONDIN RIDES TO THE FAIRY FOUNTAIN OF SOIF. 27 

synne.' And thanne Raymondyn camme to bys lord / Raymondin 

J ' sadly kisses hit 

and sore wepyng, kyssed hym with so heuy & woeful dead lord, 
herte / that thenne he had nat mow say one only word! 
4 for all the gold in the world /. And soone aftir that 
he had kyssed hym, he layed his foot on the sterop 
and lepe vpon his hors / and departed, holding his way leaps on his 
thrugh the myddel of the Forest, moche dyscomforted, through the 

forest 

8 & rode apas vnknowing the way, ne whether he 
went / hut only by hap & att auenture, And made 
suche a sorowe that there nys no personne in the world 
that coude thinke ne sey the v 1 * part of hys dolour /. 

12 "WTTThan Kaymondyn departed fro his lord, and that 

T T he had lefte hym deed heside the fyre, and 

the wild bore also / he rode so longe thrugh the 

Forest, eucr wepyng and complaynyng so sore that 

16 it was gret pite for to see & here hym / that about 

mydnyght he aprouched nygh to a fontayne of fayerye, tin he comes 

nigh to the fairy 

named pe fontayno of soyf / And many one of the Fountain of Soif. 
Countre per about called hit the fontayne of fayerye, 

20 bycause that many a meniaylle feH & happed there 
many tymes in tyme passed. And was this fontaynne 
in a woundertull & nieruayllows place / and ouer it was 
a rocft of mer\iay\loits height / and al alonge the said 

24 Fontaynne was a fayre medowe, nygh to the high Forest. 
And wel trouth it is that the moone dide shymze at that 
tyme ryght clere & bright, And the hors ledd Ray- 
mowdyn whiche way that he wold, For no heede nor He fails asleep 

on his horse, 

28 1 aduys he had of nothing*, for cause of the gret foi. u. 
dysplaysaunce that he had wtt/jin hym self. And 
notwithstanding that he slept, hys hors ledd hym in which journeys 

" on to the 

this state so longe that he was comme wel nygh to the fountain, 
32 fontayne. And at that same tyme were there [thre] 

ladyes, that played & dysported them / amon>'z's the where three 

J ' ladies disport 

whiche oon was auctorised of the other as maistresse & themselves, 
lady ouer them, Of the whiche lady I wil now spek 
36 aftir that thistory telleth. 



28 



MELUSINE SEES RAYMONDIX ASLEEP ON HORSEBACK. [CH. VI. 



Unknown to 
himself Ray- 
mondin is 
carried by his 
horse 



* fol. 146. 



jinst the Fairy 
Fountain. 



The chief lady 
there feignedly 
complains of 
Raymondin not 
greeting them, 



she stops his 
horse, 



and reproves 
him. 



Raymondin does 
iiut hear, 



Cap. VI. How Raymondyn cauwie to the 
Fontayne of soyf, wher he founde Melusyne, 
and two other ladyes with her. 

THystory saith,.that so longe bare the hors Eay- 4 
mondyn thus pensefull 1 & heuy of herte of the 
myshap that was comrae to hym, that he ne wyst where 
he was, ne whither he went / ne in no manere he ledd 
hys hors / but his hors ledd hym where that he wold, 8 
For Eaymondin touched 2 not the brydett / and herd 
ne saw nought / so sore was hys wit troubled. And 
thus he passed byfore the fontaynwe where the ladyes 
were, wi't/iout hauyng eny sight of them, but the 12 
hors that sawe them, was sodaynly af rayed, and fledd 
thens, rannyng moche fast. And thanne she that was 
the gretest lady of them thre, sayd in this manere : 
'By my feyth, he that rode now & passed byfore vs, 16 
semyth to be a moche gentyl man / and, neuertheles, 
he maketh of it no semblaunt / but he sheweth the 
semblaunt of a vylayne or kerle, that hath passed 
so before ladyes wz'tftout to haue salewed them.' And 20 
all this said she feynyngly / to thende that the other 
shuld nat perceyue to what thinge she tended, For she 
wyst & knew wel how it was with hym, as ye shal 
here say in thystory herafter. And thanne she gan 24 
say to the other : ' I goo to make hym spek, For he 
semeth to be asleep.' 3 She departed fro the other 
two ladyes, and yede to Eaymondyn, and toke the 
hors by the brydell & made hym to stand styl, and 28 
said in this manere : ' By my feyth, sire vassal, hit 
commeth to you of grette pryde or of grette rudesse for 
to passe byfore ony ladyes w/t/iout spekyng or somwe 
sulutacion / how be it that bothe rudesse & pryde 32 
may be in you.' And the lady cessed as thenne of her 
wordes / but Eaymondyn herde nor vnderstod 1 , ne 
1 Fr.jaensif. 3 'a sheep' in MS. 



CH. VI.] MELU8INE AWAKENS RAYMONDIN. 29 

ansuerd? her not. And she, as angry & wroth, sayil which enrages 

her ; 

ones ayen to hym : ' And how, sire musarde, are ye so 
dyspy tous that ye dayne nat ansuere to me ? ' And yet 

4 he ansuered neuer a word*. * By my feith,' sayd she 
wit/an her self, ' I byleue nonwe other / but that this 
yong man slepeth vpon his hors / or ellis he is eyther she sees he 
dombe or def / but as I trow I shal make hym wel to 

8 spek, yf he euer spak byfore.' And thenne she toke 
and pulled strongly hys hand, sayeng in this manere : and wakes him 

suddenly, 

'Sire vassal, ye slep.' Thanne Raymondyn was 
astonyed J and affrayed, as one is whan another awaketh * foi- is. 
12 hym fro slepe / and toke hys sward*, wenyng to hym whereat he is 

affrighted, 

that it had be hys vnclis meyne, that wold haue take 
and slayn hym. And the lady thanne perceyued wel 
that he yet had not seen her, and, al lawghing, bygan 
16 to say to hym, 'Sire vassal, vrith whom wyl you buttheiady 

soothes him. 

bigynne the bataille? / yowr enemys ben not here, 
And knowe you, fayre sire, that I am of yo?/.r party or 
sycle ? ' And whan Raymondyn herd her spek, he be- 
20 held her, and perceyued the gret beaulte that was in He admires her 

beauty, 

her, and toke of hit grett meruaytt, For it semed to 

hym that neuer byfore he had not seen none so fayre. for he had seen 

none so fair 

And thenne Raymondyn descendid from hys hors, and before. 
24 bowed hys knees, and made reuerence vnto her, and 

said : ' My dero lady, pardonne to me myn Ignoraunce He asks panion 

J J ' ^ J for his neglig- 

& vylonny that I haue doo toward you, For certaynly ence. 
I haue mystaken ouermoche anenst yowr noble per- 

28 sonne. And neuertheles, I ne sawe ne herd neuer 
what ye haue said tyl that ye toke me by the hand, 
and knowe ye, that I thoughte moche at that tyme on 
a thinge that sore lyeth nygh to my herte / and vnto 

32 god I pray deuoutly that amendes I may make vnto 
you / and that of hys grace I may at myn honoz^r be 
out of this peyne, whiche hurteth myn herte sore.' 
' By my feyth,' sayd the lady / ' it is wel said, For as 

36 for to bygynne eny thinge, the name of god most first 



MELUSINE QUESTIONS RAYMONDIN. 



[CH. VI. 



The lady asks 
Raymondin 
where he travels 
to; 



> fol. 156. 



he says he has 
lost his way, 



but she calls him 
by his name, 
and tells him 
not to deceive 
her. 

This abashes 
Raymondin. 



The lady 
recounts to him 
his adventure, 



which abashes 
him yet more. 



He asks how she 
knows of it. 



be called to mans help / and I byleue you wel / that 
ye herd not what I haue said / but, fayre sire, whither 
goo you att this tyme of nyght / telle hit hardyly 
to me / yf goodly ye may dyscouere it. And yf you 4 
knowe not the way / wel I shaft dresse you to it / For 
there nys neyther way ne path" but that I knowe it 
wel, and therof ye may trust on me hardyly.' ' By 
my feith,' said Rayniondyn, l ' gramercy, lady, of 8 
yowr curtoysye. And ye shal knowe it, my dere lady, 
sith that youre desyre is for to know it, I haue lost the 
high way syn almost yestirday none vnto now / and 
I ne wot where I am.' Thanne pe? - ceyued she that 12 
he 2 kept hys faytte secret fro her / and said to hym : 
' By god, fayre frend Raymondyn, ye shuld not liyde 
nothinge fro me, For I wot wel how it standeth -with 
you.' And thenne whan Raymondyn herd? that she 16 
named hym by hys owne name, he was so abasshed 
that he wyst not what he shuld ansuerc. And she J?at 
sawe wel that he was shamfuH of that she had named 
hym, and that she wyst so moche of hys secret & 20 
Counseytt, sayd to hym in this manere : ' Forsouthe, 
Rayniondyn, I am she after god that may best coun- 
seylle the / and that may furthre and enhaunse the in 
this mortal lyf. and all thin aduersytees & mysdedes 24 
most be tourned in to wele / nought auaylleth to the 
for to hyde them from me. For wel I wot that thou 
hast slayn thy lord / as moche by myshap / as wyl- 
fully / how be it that at that ooure thou supposest not 28 
to haue doon it. and I wot wel all the wordes that he 
told vnto J?e of the arte of Astronomye, wherin duryng 
bys lyf he was right expert.' Whan Raymondyn 
herde this he was more abasshed than he was tofore / 32 
and said to the lady : ' Right dere lady, ye telle to me 
the trouth of alle thinges that ye say; but moche I 
meruaylle me how ye may so certaynly knowe it / and 
2 'she 'in MS. 



CH. VI.] MELUSINE PROMISES TO MAKE RAYMONDIN A GREAT LORD. 31 

who told it so soone to you?' And she ansuerd to 
hyiu in this manere : ' Be not thou abasshed therof, 
For I knowe the full trouth of thy faytte. And wene 

4 nor suppose thou nat that it be fauntesye or dyuels 'Not by witch- 

craft,' she 
work of me and of my wordes, For I certyfye the, replies, 

Raymondyw, Hhat I am of god, and my byleue is / as foi. ie. 
a Catholiqwe byleue oughte for to be. and I lete the 
8 to wete that wtt/jout me and my counseyll / thou 
mayst not comme to theude of thy faytte. but yf thou 
wilt byleue stedfastly all that thyn vncle Emerye said and advises him 

to believe what 

vnto the, hit shalbe profytable to the, with the help of Eri Emery 
12 god and of me. And I say so moche that I shal make 

the for to be the gretest lord that euer was of thy and promises to 

make him a great 

lynage, and the gretest and best lyuelod 2 man of them lord. 
aH.' Whan Raymondyn vnderstod? the promysse of 

16 the lady / he remembred the wordes that hys lord 
told vnto hym. And consyderyng wit/an hym self the 
grete parels 3 wherin he was as exilled and banysshed 
out of hys Countre & fro his frendes, said [to hym- 

20 self] 4 that he shuld take thauenture for to byleue the 
lady of all that she shuld doo or say to hym, For but 
ones as he said he shuld passe the cruell paas of the 
deth. And to the lady he ansuerde full humbly in 

24 this manere : ' My right dere lady, I thanke you moche He thanks her, 
of the promysse that ye do and proffre to me. For ye 
shall see & knowe that this shal not abyde or tarye by 
me for no traueyll that ye can aduyse / but that I 

28 shall euer doo yowr playsire, yf it be possible to be and undertakes 

to do her 

doo / and that a cristen man may, or ought to doo, pleasure. 



honowr.' * By my feyth, Raymondin,' said the 
lady / ' that is said of free herte, For I shall not say 
32 nor counseille you nothing / but that good & wele shal 

com?ne therof. but first of alle,' said she / ' ye most She asks Wm to 

marry her ; 

promyse to me that ye shall take me to your wyf. 

and make you no doubte of mo / but that I am of 

2 Fr. terrien. 3 Fr. perch. * Fr. iadaisn. 



32 



RAYMONDIN PROMISES TO MARRY MELUSIXE. 



[CH. VI. 



* fol. 166. 



he promises. 



She asks him 
never to try to 
see her on 

Saturdays ; 



this he also 
promises. 



The lady bids 
Rayrnondin go to 
Poitiers, 



where the 

citizens will ask 

tidings of his 

unole. 

He is to say he 

lias not seen 

him, 



god.' 1 And thanne Eaymondyn yede & ganrce say, & 
sware in this manere, ' Lady dere / by my feith / sith 
that ye ensure me that it is soo / I shal doo aftir 2 my 
power all that ye wyl comwaunde me for to doo / And 4 
indide I lawfully 3 promytte you that so shal I doo.' 
' Yet Eaymondyn,' sayd she, ' ye most swere another 
thinge.' ' What it is, my lady,' said Eaymondyn, ' I 
am redy / yf it be thinge that goodly I may doo.' 8 
' ye,' said she / ' and it may not tourne to you to no 
domwage 4 / but to all wele. Ye muste promytte to 
me, Eaymondyn, vpon all the sacrements & othes that 
a man very catholoq?/,e & of good feith may doo and 12. 
swere, that neuer while I shalbe in yowr company, ye 
shal not peyne ne force yowr self for to see me on the 
Satirday / nor by no manere ye shal not enquyre that 
day of me, ne the place wher I shalbe.' And whan 16 
she had thus said to Eaymondyn, he yet ageyn said to 
her in this manere : ' On the parel of my sowle I swere 
to you / that neuer on fat day I ne shal doo nothing 
that may hyndre ne adommage 5 you in no manere of 20 
wyse ' / ' and I,' said she, ' ne shal doo nor thinke to 
none other thing 1 but in what manere I shall mowe 
best encresse in worship and honowr, both you and 
yowr lynee.' And Eaymondyn yede & gan sey to her 24 
in this manere, ' Soo shall I doo it to the playsire of 
god.'/ 
TIlHanne,' said the lady / ' I shal now telle how ye 

JL most doo / doubte you not of nothing*, but goo 2& 
fourthwiV* vnto Poyters, And whan ye shal comme 
there / many one ye shal fynd com?wyng fro the chasse 
that shall axe to you tydynges of the Erie, your vncle. 
and to them ye shall ansuere in this manere / "how / 32 
is he not yet cormne ay en 1 " And they shal sey " nay." 
and thanne ye shal say, "I neuer sawe hym syn that 

1 Fr. de par Dicit. 3 Fr. leaulment. 
* Ft. prejudice. 5 Fr. soit en vostre prejudice. 



CH. VI.] MELUSINE GIVES RAYMONDIN TWO MAGIC RINGS. 33 

the chasse was at the strongest, and whan ye lost 

hym" / and semblaunt ye most mak to be abasshed and to feign sur- 

prise at his ab- 

more than eny other. And soone after shul comwe the 



4 hunters and other of hys meyne, and 1 shal brynge with > foi. 17. 
them the corps deed within, a litere / & his woundes when Emery's 

body is found 

shal seme to euery man aduys to bo made bv the wild- tlie y wi 'i tl) i nk 

J the boar killed 

bores teth. and they shal say alle, that the wildboro him 
8 hath slayn hym, And yet they shall say that the Erie 
kyled the sayd bore / and many one shal hold it for a 
hardy & valiaunt dede. thus the dolour & woo shal and will mourn, 
bygynne to be moche grete. The Erie Bertrand, his 
12 sonc, & hys doughtir Blanche, & allo o)?er of hys 
meyne, bothe lessc & greto togidre, shal make greto 
sorowe / and so shall ye doo with them, and ye shall winch Rny- 

mondin must do 

pntte on you the blak gowne as they shall. And aftir too. 
16 this nobly doon, and the terme assigned & take whan 

the barons shall com we for to doo theire obeysaunce & After doing hom- 

H.-C to the new 

homage vnto the yong 1 Erie, ye shal retourne hither to e^ 1 
me the day byfore the lordes & barons make theire 
20 homage / and that tyme att this same place ye shaH he if to return to 

the Fountain. 

fynde me.' Thanne as Raymonclyn wold haue departed 
from Melusyne to haue take hys leve of her / she said 
to hym in this manere : ' Hold, my redoubted frendf / Before Ray- 

' inondni lea\'es 

24 for to bygynne & assemble our loue, I gyue you these Meiusineshe 

J oj oj j gives him two 

two ryngft?, of whiche the stones ben of grette vertue. nngs 

For the one hath suche appropriete, that he to whomwe 

hit shal be gyuen by paramours 2 or loue, shal not tley one has power to 

keep him safe 

28 by no stroke of no manere of wepen, ne by none from hurt, 
armes / as longe as he shal bere it on hym / And the 
other is of suche vertue, that he that bereth it on hym 
shal haue victory of all his euyl willers or enemyes / al * h e other will 

insure victory to 

32 be it pletyng in Courte,?, or fyghtyng 1 in feldes, 3 or ellis the wearer. 
whersoeuer it be : and thus, my frend?, ye may goo 
surely.' Thanne toke Raymondin leue of the lady, ThenRaymoTifiip 

leaves his lady 

and embraced & kyssed her swetly & niocli frendly 

2 Fr. par amours. 3 Fr. en plaidoirie ou mexlee. 
MELUSINE. D 



34 



RAYMONDIN GOBS TO POITIERS. 



[CH. VII. 



fol. 176. 



and rides fast to 
Poitiers. 



* fol. 18. 

When he arrives 
they ask for his 
lord; 



he answers that 
he has not seen 
him since the 
great chase be- 
gan. 

Others arrive, 



J as she on whom all hys hoop was leyd. For he Avas 
as thenne 2 so moche esprised 3 of her loue / that al that 
she sayd / doubtles he held it for trouth. and raison 
it was, 4 as ye shall here herafter in thystorye./ 4 

Cap. VII. How Raymondin, by the counseyl 
of the lady, went to Poytiers. 

T) Aymondyn lepte vpon his hors, and the lady 
JL\J dressed and putte hym in to the high way of 8 
Poytiers, and [he] departed fro the lady. And at 
departyng Raymondyn was ful sory, For he loued 
alredy so moche her felawship, that wel he wold euer 
haue be w/t/t her. Thenne thinkynge, he byganne 12 
fast to ryde toward the Cite of Poyters. And the 
said lady retourned toward the said Fontayrwe, where 
the two other ladyes were, & abode her there / of 
which ladyes thystory leueth here to speke/. 16 

NOw saith thystorye, that Eaymondyn rode so fast 
that soone he was comme into Poytiers, where 
he 5 founde many one that were retourned fro the 
chasse, which" demanded of hym, 'where is my lord?' 20 
' how/ 6 said thanne Raymondyn / ' is he not comme 1' / 
and they ansuerd? ' nay.' And he said to them, * I 
sawe hym neuer syn that the grete chasse bygan, and 
that the bore scaped fro the houndes.' And while that 24 
they spak of this matere among 1 them alle / the hunters 
& other folk arryued there fro the chasse, som now 
and thenne, the whiche all said as Eaymondyn had 
sayd. And som said that neuer they had seen suche 28 
& so meruayllo?<s a chasse, ne so horryble a bore. And 
many one said that the bore was comme fro somme other 
land, For none so grete / nor that ranne so fast sawe 
they neuer. Thanne was euery man meruaylled / how 32 



2 Fr. dcaja. 



3 Fr. sitrprins. 4 Fr. il avoit raison. 
6 Fr. comment. 



CH. viii.] EARL EMERY'S BODY ARRIVES AT POITIERS. 35 

the Erie taryed so longe. and they went to the yate but still no Earl 

Emery, 

for to see if he camme, & abode hym ]>er a longe space, 
and euer cam me folk that said as the other had sayd / 
4 and that they lay all that nyght in the sayd Forest, For 
they had lost theyre way. Thanne was all the peuple 
of Poyters woofuH & heuy for loue of theyr lord, that whereat the 

people mourn. 

taryed so longe / and specyally the Countesse, the said 
8 Erlis wyf. but more woofull & heuyer they were 
wt't/an a lytel while after/. 

Cap. VIII. How the Erie Emery was brought 
vnto Poytiers deed within a Lyttere. 

12 Y I iHystorye 1 telleth vnto vs, that so long 1 they abode roi.u. 
JL at the gate with Raymondyn, that they sawe 
conmynge toward the Cite a grete multitude of peuple. A crowd is seen 

approaching the 

and as they dide approucn & camme nygn, they herd! city gate; 
16 and vnderstod* the piteows voyces of them, wherof they their piteous 

voices make the 

were all meruaylled / and bygan many one to double townsmen 

Hl&TVl 

lest that they shuld haue hadd som trouble or somme 
empeschement. 2 And so longe they abod?, that they 
20 whiche bare the corps of theiro lord camwe vnto them, They arrive, bear- 

ing their lord's 

sore lamentyng* & piteously waylyng*, sayeng 1 to them body; 
in this manere : ' wepe ye, and wepe ayen, & clothe 
you aH in blak, For the bore hath slayn our: good lord, 

24 the Erie Emery e.' And after the corps camme two two hunters fol- 
low, bearing the 
hunters, that bare the grette bore, and thus they boar. 

cntred into the Cite, makyng 1 grete sorowe. And alle 
the peuple of the Cite, seeyng theyre lord deed, by- 

28 ganne pyteously to crye / sayeng in this manere : ' Ha / The citizens, 
ha, cursed be he of god that first anounced this chasse.' 
The sorow & doloz^r was there so grete that no man sawe 
2 neuer no greter. And making suche sorowe camme * foi. 19. 

32 vnto the Palleys / and there was the Corps leyed. And arrive at the 

palace, where 

bycause one oughte not to kepe ne mayntenwe longe they lay their 

2 Fr. empcschcment. 

D 2 



36 



THE OBSEQUIES OF EARL EMERY. 



[CH. VIII. 



and all the peo- 
ple sorrow. 



Raymondin sor- 
rows more than 
any other. 



The Earl's obse- 
quy is done in 
the Church, 



afterwards the 
boar is burnt. 



Four days after 
the Barons try 
to comfort the 
Earl's family. 



Soon after the 
Barons are sent 
for, to do homage 
to their new lord, 



* fol. 19 6. 
on knowledge of 
which Ray- 
mondin returns 
to his land. 



sorowe, I passe it ouer lyghtly. The Countesse & her 
children made ouergrete sorow / and so dide the Barons 
and aft the Comynaltee of the land. And knowe ye 
also / that so dide Raymondyn, as it foloweth./ 4 

Raymondyn made grete sorowe and greter than eny 
other, and sore repented hym of hys mysdede, 
And so moclie / that yf it had not be the hoop & com- 
fort of his lady, he had not mo we wMhold hym self, 8 
but fat he had sayd vnto them al hys auenture, for 
cause of the grete contricion that he had of the deth of 
hys vncle and lord. But I wil not spek long of this 
matere. Soone thobsequye was doon moche nobly & 12 
richely within the Chirche of owr lady of Poytiers, 
after the custome that was at that tyme, And ye muste 
knowe that the good folk of the land that had lost J>eir 
lord were full of heuynes and of sorow / and they 16 
fourthwttA toke the said bore, and byfore the said 
Chirch of OUT lady they brent it / And as it is wel 
trouth that there nys so grete a sorowe, but that wz't/dn 
foure dayes 1 it is somwhat peased / the barons of the 20 
land thanne yede and swetly comforted the Countesse 
and her two children aftir theire power / and so moche 
they dide that her grete sorowe was somwhat peased. 
But f>e sorowe of Eaymondyn grew & wexed more and 24 
more, as wel by cause of his grete mysdede / as for the 
grete loue of whiche he loued hys vncle. It was thanne 
ordeyned & concluded by the CounseyH that alle the 
Barons of the land shuld be sente fore, & boden to 28 
comme at a certayn day for to doo theire homage to 
theyre gracyows lord, the sone of the said late Erie. 
And assone 2 as Raymondyn knew of it, he toke hys hors 
and alone yssued out of Poytiers and entred wit/an the 32 
Forest, for to goo & hold hys couenazmt vnto his lady./ 



1 Fr. trois jours. 



CH. IX.] RAYMONDIN RETURNS TO THE FAIRY FOUNTAIN. 37 

Cap. IX. How Raymondyn retourned toward 
hys lady, and sawe a Chapell whiche neuer 
he had seen before./ 

4 r I iHystory telleth to vs that so longe rode Ray- Raymondin rides 
J J J to Coulombiere, 

JL mondyn that he camwe into the Forest of Cou- 

lombyers, & passed thrugn" the lytel toune, & went vpon 

the mountayne and yede so longe that he perceyued 

8 the medowes whicho were vnder the roche, that was 

aboue the Fontayne of Soyf. and sawe a hous made of where he sees a 

new chapel, 

stone in a raanere of a Chapett. And knowe ye that Ray. 

mondyn had be there many [a] tyme, but neuer tofore 

12 he had seen it / and went neuer to hit ; And before the 

place he perceyued many ladyes, knyghtes, & Squyers and knights and 

ladies. 

whiche made to hym grete feste and praysed hym 
gretly. Wherfor he meruaylled gretly, For one of them 
1C said to hymme : l ' Sire, alight & come toward my lady l fo\.o. 
that abydeth aftir you wit/un her pauyllon or tente.' He is asked to 

dismount, 

' By my feyth,' sayd Raymondyn / ' hit plaiseth me wel 
so for to doo.' Soone he descendid from hys hors & 

20 yede -with them, which" conueyed hym toward the lady 
moche honourably. And thanne the lady cam me to 
mete hym, & toke hym by the hand and ledd hym and is led by MS 
into her tente, And satte both vpon a bed 2 of parement 

24 moche ryche / and all the other abode wzMout. Thanne 
byganne the lady for to raisonne 3 w/t/i Raymondyn, & 
said to hym in this manere : ' My dere f rende, wel I 
wote that wel ye haue hold 4 alle that I introduysed, or 

28 taught you of, And therfore fro hens fourthon I shall His lady ex- 
presses confl- 
trust you the more.' 'Lady dere,' sayd Raymondyn / dence in Mm, 

' I haue founde so good a bygynnyng 1 in your wordes, 
that nothing ye shall cowmande to me that humayn 
32 body may or oughte to comprehende or vndertake / 
but that I wyl & shal doo it after your playsire.' 
'Raymondyn,' said she / 'for me ye shall vndertake and he in her. 
2 Fr. coitche. 3 Fr. a aresonner. 4 Fr. tenu. 



38 



A GRAND DINNER. 



[cil. IX. 



A knight an- 

uouuces dinner ; 



Raymondin mar- 

vels at the great 

company, 



ifoi.206. 

and asks his lady 

whence they 

come. 

?he tells Wm 

they are at his 

service. 



After dinner MS 

lady leads Ray- 

beside 



. . 

of the homage 



one do homag7 
before he does, 



no tiling 1 , but that of it ye shal comme to yowr wor- 
ship/.' Thenne camme there a knyght whiche kneled 

. 

before her /and alter his reuerence made / dressed hys 
wordes toward her, & said : ' My lady, al thing 1 is 4 
redy / ye shal comme whan it playse you.' And the 
lady ansuerde & said / ' Couere your heed, fayre sire.' 
Thanne the lady & Kaymondyn wesshe theire handes 
& sette them at a moche ryche table, and \vii7im the 8 
sayd pauyllon were many other tables dressed, where 
dido sette many knightes and ladyes / and whan Rav- 

J 

mondyn saw this appareyll, he meruaylled moche / and 
demanded of hys lady fro whens so grete a felawship 12 
was comme vnto her. And to hys demande the lady an- 
suer<J nothing 1 . Wherfore Raymondyn asked of her ayen, 
My lady, fro l whens are comme vnto you so many 
of gentyl men and ladyes T ' By my feyth, Ravrnondvn 16 

J ' 

my frend',' sayd? the lady, ' it is no nede to you for to 
be meruaylled therof, For they be all at your cnm- 
mandement, & redy for to serue you / & many other 
also that now ye see not.' Thaune held Raymondyn 20 
hys peas / and so many courses & of dyuerse metes 
were before them brought, that me?niayll it was to see 
it. And whan they had dyned, they weshe theire 
handes / and graces said & all things doon / the lady 24 
toke Raymondyn by the hand & ledd hym beside the 

J 

heed, & euerychon voyded the pauyllon, and Avheras 
they lyst went, or wher they oughten for to haue goo, 
eche one aftir theyre estate /. 28 

THanne said the lady to Raymondyn : ' My frend?, 
to morowe is the day that the barons shal comme 
for to do tlieire homage vnto the yong Erie Bertrand. 
And know you, my frend, that there must ye be / & 32 
shal doo as I shal telle you, yf it playse you so to doo / 
Now vnderstand & reteyne wel my wordes. Ye shal 
a ^ de > er vnto tlie tyme that all the Baronwes shal haue 
doo their nomageSj and t henne ye shal putte your self 36 



CH. ix.] RAYMONDIN'S INSTRUCTIONS. 39 

fourth byfore the said Bertrand, and of hym ye shal and at last he is 

to ask from 

demande a yette, for the salary & remuneraczoMn of Bertrand a girt 
alle the seniyse that ener ye dide vnto his fader. And 

4 telle to hyni wel, how that ye ne demande of hym 
nothre toun<?, ne Castel, nor other thing of no grete 
value, and I wote wel that he shal acorde or graunt it 
to you. For the baro/zs shalle counseylle hym for to 

8 doo soo, And as soone as he shal haue graunted yowr 
requeste / demande of hym to haue on this roche & of the rock, and 

as much land as 

about it / as moche of ground! as the hytfc or skynne of hart's skin can 

cover, 

a hert may comprebeude./ and freely he shal gyue it 
12 to you. In so moche that none shal now lette nor 

empesche you therof, by reason of l homage, nother by foi. 21. 
charge of rente or other ordyncwnce, and whan ho 

shall haue graunted it to you, take berof his le^res. and to get a char- 
ter for it, signed 
1C vnder hys grete Seele, and vnder the seelles of the and sealed. 

peris, 2 or lordes pryncipal of the land. And whan 

that al this ye shal haue doo / on the morow next 

folowing* after that / as ye shalbe comyng homward 

20 agayn / ye shal mete on yowr way a good man, which 

shal bere w it/tin a sac the skynne of a hert / and ye Raymondin is to 

| buy a skin of a 

( shall bye it / and for it ye shal pay asmoch as the said man he will meet, 
man shal aske you for it / and after ye shall make it 
24 for to be cutte in the smallest and narrowest waye that 

is possible for to be cutte, after the manero of a thonge. and have it cut 

into a thong, 

And after, lette VOUT place be delyuered vnto you / then get the land 

' delivered, 

the whiche ye shal fynd all marked & kerued, and all 

28 the trees pulled to the ground, there as it shal plaise 

me for to be / And as for to bryng 1 the two endes of 

the say<J thong 13 of the hycJ togidre about the said 

place / yf it happe that greter ground may be com- 

32 prysed wt't/an it ye shall doo it to be leyd dounward and lay the thong 

down, when a 

vnto the valev / & there, at both thendes of the said fountain win 

spring out where 

thonge or leder / shal spryng out of the roche a fayre fon- tllc ell(ls ineet - 
e, whiche in tyme to comrae shalbe full necessary 
2 Fr. pers. 3 courroie. 



40 



RAYMONDIN ASKS A GIFT. 



[CH. X. 



Then he is to 
return. 



and comienable. Goo J>enne fourth, my dere frend / 
and doo hardy ly doubtles all that I haue said. For all 
JOUT werkes shalbe of good expediczown, and wzt/tout eny 
trouble or lettyrig 1 / and on the mornwe next after that 4 
jour yefte shalbe graunted and your lettres delyuered 
to you, ye shall retoume hither to me.' Raymondyn 
thanne ansuerde, ' My lady, after my power I shal 
fulfylle al jour playsire' / And thenne they embraced 8 
and kyssed eche other / and toke leue one of other./ 
Here cesseth thystory of them / and begynneth for to 
Rayrnondin sets spek of Raymondyn, whiche toke hys hors, and rode 

out for Poitiers. - _ 

i foi. 216. toward Poiters as 1 hastly as he myght./ I* 

****** 

Cap. X. How Raymondyn, after that the 
barons had doon theire homage vnto the 
yong 1 Erie / demanded of the Erie a yefte, 
the whiche he graunted to hytn./ 16 

THystorye telleth to vs, that Raymondyn rode so 
longe that he camme vnto Poytiers, wheras he 
founde many a high baron, which" were comme there for 
to make homage to the yong* Erie Bertrand / and they 20 
dyde grete honowr and reuerence to Raymondyn, and 
preysed hym right moche. And the next morow they 
yede all togidre vnto Saynt Hylary of Poyters, where 
the deuyne seruyse was doon right worshipfully, And 24 
atte that seruyse was the yonge Erie reuested lyke a 
Chanoyne, as theyre prymat or Abbot / and dyde hys 
deuoyre as it apparteyned / and that of custorae was 
for to be doo. Thenne cam the baros 2 tofore hym / 28 
v?ho render hom- and there one after another, and eche one after hys 

age to the young 

Earl - degre rendred to hym hys homage. And thenne, 

after alle these thinges were doon / Raymondin putte 
hymself fourth before the barons / and \\ith meke & 32 
humble contenawnce or manere, said to them : ' Emong 1 



Raymondin rides 
to Poitiers, 



where he finds 
many barons, 



2 foi. 22. 



CH. X.] THE EARL OP POITIERS GRANTS RAYMONDIN's DEMAND. 41 

you, my lordes, nobles, Barons of the Countre 1 or Erie- Raymomiin ten* 

. tlio Imrons he 

dom. of Poytvvo, vouchesaf ye to here & knowe the intends to iimkn 

a request to tliu 

requeste whiche I wyl putte & make vnto my lord Earl. 

4 the Erie, and yf it seme you 2 to be lawfull & raison- 

nable / I beseche that it playse you for to pray hym to 

graunt it to me.' And the Barons ansuerd vfith right 

a good witi, ' we shall doo it.' Thanne they altogidre 

8 went before the Erie, to whom Raymondyn spake 

first moche humbly, sayeng in this manere : ' Eight 

dere sire, humbly I beseche and requere you, that in 

remuneracion, or reward, of alle the seruyses that ever 

121 dide vnto my lord, yowr fader / on whos sowle god 
haue mercy, ye vouchesaf of yowr benigne & noble 
grace for to gyve to me a yef to, the whiche shall cost 
you but lityl. For knowe you, Sire, that I ne demando 

1 G of you neyther tounne, Castel, nor fortresse, ne nothinge He says he ask* 

nothing of great 

ot grette valew. Thanno ansuerde the Erie, 'yf it value, 
playseth to my barons / ful wel it playseth to me.' 
And the Barons said to liym in this manere: 'Sire, 

20 syn it is thyng 4 of so lytyl valewe, as he speketh of, 
ye oughte not to refuse it to hym / For he is wel 
worthy therof, and wel he hath deserued it.' And the 
Erie said to them, ' Syn it pleseth to you for to coun- 

24 seylle me soo / I graunt it' / 'demande now,' said the 
Erles to Haymondyn, ' what ye wyl.' ' Sire,' said he, 
' gramercy. 3 Other yefte I ne axe of you, but J>at ye 
wyl cryue to me, about the fontayne of soif that is only ns much 

land as a hart's 

28 nygh to the roches & wodes / as moche of grounde as the skin can com- 
hyde or leder of a hert shall mow comprehende or 4 goo fd.226. 
aboute, bothe of lengthe & brede.' 'Forsouthe,' said 
fenne the Erie / ' this I ought not to refuse to you. 

32 I gyue it to you,' said the Erie, 'freely, w/t/iout rede- The Earl grants 

the request, 

uaunce nor homage to be doon to me, nor to my 
successours for euennore.' Thenne Raymondyn kneled 

1 Fr. messeigncttrs, nobles barons de la conte. 
2 Fr. se il roits semble. 3 Fr. grans viercit. 



42 THE BAROXS HAVE A FEAST. [cil. XI. 

& thanked hym ryght liumbly / and requyred of hym 
and gives letters lettres of hys gyfte, the which", were graunted & made 

of gift, 

in the best and moost surest wyse that could be 
deuysed / and were Seelled of the grette Seal of the 4 
Erie, by thassent and relacion of alle the Barons of 
sealed by the the land / whiche also dide putte theire Seelles therto. 

Earl and Barons. 

Thanne they departed fro the chirche of Saynt Hylary 
of Poytiers, and yede fourth vnto the halle, where the 8 
feste was grete and joyous, and swete melody was there 
herd? of almaner Instruments of Alusyqwe. and of many 

They hold a feast & dyuerse meets they were serued at the table. And 

after dyner the Erie gaaf grette yef tes / And wel trouth 1 2 
it is, that it was sayd J>e?*of many one, that among 1 alle 
the other Kaymondyn was the moost curtoys / moost 
gracyoMs, and of fayrest contenawnce. And thus 
passed the day tyl the nyght camme that euerychon 16 

until they go to went to take hys reste. And on the mornne next they 

rest. 

roos and yede for to here masse vnto the Abbey of 
At mass Ray- Montiers / and there Eaymondyn prayed god deuoutly 

inondin prays for 

n good end to his that he wold help hym att his nede, and to brynge hys 20 

enterprise. 

enterpryse to a good ende, and to the saluacion of his 
sowle & prouffyt of hys body. And he abode wit/an 
the chirche, inakyng 1 hys prayers vnto thoure of 
Pry me./ 24 

Cap. XI. How Raymondyn founde a man 
that bare the skynne or hyde of a hert / 
and how he bought it / 

foi.2s. 1 ]VT 0w telleth thystorye to vs, that whan Ray- 28 
-i. 1 mondyn had herd hys masse, and that he had 
ended his prayere / he went out of the chirche / and 
at thyssue of thabbey byond the Castel he found a 
Rnymondin finds man whiche bare wit/iin a sac vpon hys bak the hvde 32 

a man with a 

hurt's skin to of an hert, which man camme toward Eaymondyn, and 
said to hym in this manere. ' Sire, wyl ye bye this 



C1I. XI.] RAYMONDIN BUYS A HARl's SKIN. 43 

hertis skynno that I liaue wit/tin my sack, for to 
make good huntyng cordes for your hunters.' ' By my 
feyth,' said Kaymondyn / ' ye / yf thou wilt selle it ; 
4 and at one word l what shall I paye for hit ? ' ' By my 
feyth, sire,' said the man, ' ye shall paye to me for it 
ten shelynges, or ellis ye shall not haue it.' ' Frend,' 
said thanne Rayraondyn to the said man / ' bryng it which he buys 

for ten shillings, 

8 home wz't/i me and I shall pay the there.' And he 

answerdf, ' With a good wille.' Thanne he folowed 

Eaymondyn vnto his hous, and there he delyuered hys 

hyde / and Raymondyn payed hyiu for it. And anone 

12 after, Raymondyn sent for a Sadelmaker, 2 to whom he 

said : ' My frend, yf it plese 3 you, ye muste cutte this ft>i.2s. 

hyde in fourme of a thonge, in the narowest & smallest 

Avyse that is possible to be doo.' The Sadler dide cutte and has it made 

into a thong by a 

1C it, and after they leyd it agayn ws't/an the sac thus saddiemaker. 
cutte. What shuld I nowe prolonge the matere. 4 
It is trouth that they whiche were cowmytted for to 
delyuere to Eamondyn his yefte, rode, and Ray- Raymondin and 

. . . the Earl's men 

20 mondyn with them, toward the fontayne of soyf, so ride to the foun- 
tain, 
long 1 that they cam vnto the roche that standetli ouer 

the said fontayne, where as grett tranchis or keruyng* 

was made within the harde roche / and they fond? al where they mar- 
vel to find trees 
24 about it grete trees throwen doun to the ground 1 , cut and rocks 

wherof they were gretly meruaylled, For it was out of 
mans inyndo that euer trees were cutte there aboute. 
Raymondyn, that thanne wel knewe that his lady had 
28 wrought there, held hys peas. And whan they were 
vrithin the medowe they toke the thonge out of the 
sac /. 

1 Fr. en ting mot. 2 Fr. selller. 
* Qc feroije ores jilus long prolongation. 



44 



THEY MEASURE THE LAND. 



[CH. XII. 



1 fol. 24. 

The Earl's men 
are abashed at 
the length of the 
thong. 



Two men appear 
to help them ; 



they set stakes 
to hold the 

tliong ; 



it compasses the 
rock and part of 
the valley. 



At the end of 
the thong a 
fountain springs 
forth. 



The men are 
abashed at the 
fountain anil the 
great compass of 
the thong. 



5 fol. 21 6. 



Cap. XII. How they that were ordonned cam-ate 
and delyuered to Raymondyn his yefte ./ 

1 ""]TT"Han they that shuld delyuer the yefte saw 

T T the hyde cutte so smalle, they were of it alle 4 
abasshed / and said to Eaymondyn fat they wyst not 
what to doo/ And there incontynent camme to them two 
men clothed with cours cloth / the whiche said in this 
manere. 'We are comme hither for to helpe you.' Thanne 8 
they toke out of the sack the hyde and bare it vnto 
the bottomme of the valley, as nigh the roche as they 
coude / and there they dide sette a stake in the erthe, 
and to this stake they fasted the one ende of the hyde / 12 
and as they went they sette stakes for to hold with the 
said thouge rounde aboute the roche / and whan they 
were comme ay en to the first stake, there was yet agrete 
reinenant of the thong 1 /and for to sette and fournysshe 16 
it they drew it dounward to the valey / and so fer 
they went \\ith it, that they camme to the ende of it. 
And ye must knowe that after that, it is said in the 
Cotmtre, and as the very and true history witnesseth / 20 
there sprange at [the] ende of the said thong 1 a fayr 
i'outayn, the which" rendred so moche of watre that a 
ryuere wexed or grew therof. Wherof many a mylle 
dyde grynde corne / and yet now grynden. Thanne 24 
they that were there sent for to delyuere to Raymondyn 
the place, were moche abasshed / aswel of the fontayne 
that they see spryng 1 sodaynly before them, as of the 
grete coin pace of the ledder, whiche conteyned wel the 28 
space of two mylle*' of grounde./ 

THistorye to vs recounteth that they whiche were 
ordonued for to delyuere the said yefte, as byfore 
is said, were moche abasshed whan they sawe the 32 
watre spryng 1 sodaynly & ranne al along 12 fourth by 
the valey. And also they were meruaylled of the grete 
grounde that the thonge compassed, but neuertheles 



T 



CI. XII.] THE LAND IS DELIVERED TO RAYMONDIN. 45 

they delyuered to Rnymondyn the ground* that was They deliver the 

land to Bay- 

gyuen to hym after the texte or tenozu- of hys lettres. mondin. 
And as soone as they had delyuered it, they wyst neuer 
4 where the said two men that were cormne there for to 
helpe hem becamrae, ne whither they were goon. 

hanne they departed alle togidre, for to haue re- The Earl's men 

return to Poi- 

tourned vnto Poyters, where as whan they were tiers, 
8 conune, they dide telle and recounte vnto the Erie and and recount to 

him the adven- 

to his moder this meruayllows auenture. And thanne ture. 
the lady said to her sonne in this manere : ' Byleue thou 
neuer of no thinge me / of that I shall say 1 / but yf 
12 Raymondyn hath founde somwe auenture in the Forest 

of Coulombyers, For the same Forest is somtyme full The Earl and his 

mother speak of 

of moche meruaylloi/s auentures.' And the Erie an- the marvels thnt 

have happened 

ansuerd : ' by my feyth my lady / I byleue well that in the forest. 

16 ye say trouth / and long 1 syn I haue herd say that 
aboue the fontayne that is vnder the same roche, 
men hath seen faH & happ many a wounder and mer- 
uayllozw aduentures. but as to hym, I pray to god 

20 that he may enjoye it to hys honour and prouffyt.' 
' Amen,' said the ladye. As they spake thus togidre, 
Eaymondin arryued / whiche kneeled soone byfore the Raymondin ar- 

" rives and thanks 

Erie and thanked hym of the worship & curtoysy that the Earl for his 
24 he had doon to hym. ' By my feyth, Kaymondyn,' 
said the Erie, 'ye thanke me of a lytil thing 1 , but 

betre I shall doo to you, vrith godis grace, in tyme to the Earl pro- 
mises him more 
comwe. ' .Now, my trend Kaymondyn, said the Erie, favours. 

28 ' it is told to me of a grete and meruayllo?w auenture 
whiche is happed as of present in the place that I 
haue doon to be delyuered to you by my yefte. Wher- 
fore I pray you that ye wil telle to me the pure & very 

32 trouth of hit.' ' My feyth,' sayd Raymondyn. ' My 

right dere lord / yf they that at 2 your commandement * foi. 25. 
haue delyuered the place to me haue not told you 
of more than they haue seen / they haue doo wel. 
1 Fr. Ne me croy jamais de chose queje die. 



46 



RAYMONDIN COMES TO THE EARL OF POITIERS. [CH. XIII. 



Raymondin tells 
of the marvellous 
spring, and the 
compass of the 
thong, 



and says that he 
loves to dwell by 
the fountain ; 



then bids adieu 
to the Earl, 



and returns to 
his lady. 



* fol. 256. 



Nevertheless it is trouth that the space of grounde 
compassed aboute wit/* the hyde conteyneth two mylles. 
And as for the two men whiche c&mme there clothed 
wz'th cours cloth, and hane holped for to compasse & to 4 
mesure the place / and also of the ryuere whiche 
sourdred 1 sodaynly / of alle this, my lord, it is pure 
trouth.' ' By my feith, Raymondyn,' sayd the Erie, 
'ye telle to vs a grete meruaylle /. In good feyth, 8 
Raymondyn, lyke as it semeth to vs and supposen, ye 
most nedes haue founde som aduenture, and I pray 
you that ye wyl declare it vnto vs, for to haue vs out 
of the melencolye of it.' ' My lord,' said Raymo?*dyn, 1 2 
' yet haue I not founde but wel & honowr / but my 
ryght dere lord, I loue my self for to be & there to 
dwelle more than iu eny other place, bycause that it is 
commonly renommed 2 auenturows and welhappy coun- 16 
tre / and so I hope that god shall send to me some good 
auenture whiche by hys plaisire shall be to me worship- 
full & prouffytable bothe to my sowle and to my body. 
And, my ryght dere lord, enquyre ye me nomore therof / 20 
For certaynly, as of present, I can telle you nomore of 
ib/.' Thanne the Erie, that moche loued hym, held 
therof hys peas, bycause that he wold not angre hym. 
And this doon, Raymondyn toke hys leue of the Erie 24 
and of his moder. And for as now I shall say no 
more of them, And shall say how Raymondyn re- 
tourned toward' his lady, where as he wyst that he had 
lefte her /. 28 

Cap. XIII. How Raymondyn toke his leue 
of the Erie of Poitiers & retourned toward 
his lady./ 

3 T"N this party e, to vs telleth thistorye that Ray- 32 
J- mondyn, whiche was moche enamoured of his 
1 Fr. cst sours. 2 Fr. renomme. 



CH. XIII.] RAYMONDIN TALKS WITH MELUSINE. 47 

lady, departed at this ooure fro Poytiers hastly al alone, 
and rode tyl ho cam we vnto the high Forest of Coulom- 
biers, and descended fro fe hylle doun in to the vuley 
4 and cannne to the fontayne where [he founde] 1 his lady, 
that moche joyously receyued hyni, and said to hym His lady joyously 

. . receives him ; 

in this manere : ' My irend, ye begynne wel for to kepe 

and hyde oure secretes : and yf ye perseuere thus, greto 

8 wele shall therof comme to you / and soone ye shall see 

and perceyue of it.' Thanne spake Raymondy;?. and 

sayd in this manere : ' Dere lady, I am & shalbe euer 

redy for to doo aftir my power all yo**r playsires.' 

12 'In dede, Raymondyn,' said the lady / 'tyl ye haue but tells him, 

that lie can know 

wedded me / ye ne may no ferther see ne know of my no more of her 

secrets until 1m 

secretes.' 'Lady dere,' said Raymondyn, 'I am alredy '"an-ies her, 

J which he ]>ro- 

therto. ' ' not yet,' said the lady / ' For first ye must goo j^ e u 8 c do 
16 vnto Poitiers for to pray the Erie and his moder and alle 

your other parentes and frendes, 2 that they wil comwe * ri. 26. 
and honoure you with their persounes at youre wed- His lady tells 

him to go to 

ajmr*. in this place, on monday next commynff. to Putttanodte- 

J vite the Earl ami 

20 theiide that they see the noblesses that I think and his friends to the 

wedding, 

purpose for to doo for to enhaunce you in houo?r & 
worship / and that they take no suspecion but that ye 
be maryed after yo?<r estate and degree. And wel ye 
24 may teH to them that ye shall wedd the dough ter of a and to tell them 

that he is to 

kinge / but no levther ye shall not dyscouere of it. and marry a king's 

J daughter. 

therfro kepe you as dere as ye haue the loue of me.' 
' Lady dere,' sayd Raymondyn, ' doubte you not therof.' 

28 ' Freud,' sayd the lady, ' haue ye noo care that for what 
folke that ye can bryng 1 / but that they all shalbo 
wel and honourably receyued & wel lodged and wel 
festyed / bothe of delycyoz^s meetes and drynkes, and 

32 of allmaner athing< acordyng / as wel to them as to 

theire horses. Therfore, my frend, goo surely and be 

not doubtous of nothing 1 .' They thenne kyssed eche 

other / & Raymondyn departed fro the lady / of whiche 

1 omitted in MS. Fr. ou il trouva. 



RATMOXDIX INVITES THE EARL TO HIS WEDDING. [CH. XIII. 



Raymondin goes 
to Poitiers, 



where he finds 
the Earl with 
many of his 
barons. 



Raymondin 
invites the Earl 
to his wedding 
at the Fountain 
ofSoyf; 

I fol. S66. 



The Earl is 
abashed at not 
being taken into 
confidence 
before. 



But Raymondin 
says that love 
has Hone what it 
liked with him. 



They ask his 
lady's lineage, 



which he cannot 
tell. 



thistory sylenceth / and bygynneth to spek of Ray- 
mondyn which goth toward Poytiers./ 

NOw telleth to vs thistorye that so longe rode 
Raymondyn after that he was departed fro his 4 
lady that he camwe to Poiters, wher he fonde the Erie 
and his moder & grete foyson of Barons wi't// them, 
whiche were right wel glad of his commyng 1 / and de- 
manded of hym fro whens he camme. And he ansuerde 8 
to them that he camme fro his dysporte. And after that 
they had spoken longe tyme of one thing* and of other, 
Raymondyn yede byfore the Erie & kneled & sayd to 
hym thus: 'Eight dere lord, I moche hnmbly besech 12 
you, on alle the seruyses that euer I shall mow doo to 
you, J?at ye vouchesaaf for to doo to me so moche of 
honour as to conune on monday next to my weddyng*, 
to the fontayn of Soyf. and that it playse you to 16 
bryng thither with 1 you my lady jour moder, and 
alle yowr barons also.' And whan the Erie vnderstode 
hym he was moche abasshed. ' How,' said the Erie, 
' fayre Cousyn Raymondyn, are ye as now so straunged 20 
of vs that ye marye you without that we know therof 
tyl the day of weddyng*? For certayn we gyue vs 
thereof grette meruaylle, For we wende yf your wylle 
had be to take a wyf / to haue be they of whom ye 2-t 
shuld first haue taken counseylL' Thanne ansuenJ 
Raymondin, 'My right dere lord, dysplayse you nat 
therfore, For loue is of so grete puyssaunce that she 
maketh thinges to be graunted and doon as it playseth 28 
to her / and so ferfourth I haue goo in this matere that 
I may not flee it ; but neuertheles all were it soo that 
I myght doo soo / yet by myn assent I shuld not be 
fro it.' ' Xow thanne,' said the Erie, ' telle vs what 32 
she is and of what lynee.' * By my feyth,' said Ray- 
mondyn, ' ye demande of me a thing 1 / to the whiche I 
can not gyue none ansuere, for neuer in my lyf I ne dide 
enquyre me therof.' ' Forsouthe,' sayd the Erie, ' it is 36 



CH. XIII.] THE EARL ACCEPTS THE INVITATION. 49 

grett meruaylle. Raymondyn taketh a wyf that he 



knoweth not, ne also the lynago that she commeth of.' 
' My lord,' said Raymondyn, ' sith it suffyseth me as 

4 therof, ye oughte wel to be playsed, For I take no wyf 
that shall brawle or stryue with you / but only vrith 
me / and 1 alone shall here eyther joyo or sorowe for 
it, after that it shall please to god.' ' By my feyth,' 

8 sayd the Erie to Raymondin, * ye say right wel / and 
as for me I ne wil kepe you therfro / but sith it is soo, 
I pray to god deuoutly that he wil send you peas & The Earl wishes 

, .. . . . , Raymondin good 

good auenture togidre / and right gladly we shall goo luck, 
12 to yoztr weddyng 1 , and wt't/i vs shall comme thither and promises to 

attend the wed- 

my lady and many other ladyes and damoyselles of ding; 
OUT baronye.' And Raymondyn ansuered, ' My lord, 
right gretly I thanke you, & as I bylcue, whan ye 

16 shalbe there and shal see the lady / ye 1 shalbe pleased l foi. 17. 
of her.' And thenne they lefte to speke of this matere, 
and spake of one thing 1 and of other so long, that tyme 
of souper camwe. And notwithstanding, the Erie 

20 thought euer on Raymondyn and his lady, and said but ever won- 



, if -i T-, 

in hym self that sornwe Fortune he had fonde at the mondm and his 

lady, and their 

fontayne of soyf./ fortune. 

IN this manere thoughte longe the Erie, so moche 
that the sty ward 2 cam and said to hym: 'My 
lord, all is redy, yf it plese you for to comme.' ' For- 
south,' said he, ' it plaiseth me well.' Thanne they 
weshe theyre handes, sette at the table / and wel they 
28 were serued. And aftir souper they spak of many 
materes, & after they went to bed. On the morowe 
erly, the Erie aroos & herd 1 his masse and made the After mass the 

Earl bids his 

barons to be manded & boden for to goo wzt^ hym to barons to the 

wedding, 

32 the weddynge of Raymondin / and they cam?n incon- 

tinent. And the said Erie sent hys message for the and sends word 

to the Earl of 

Erie of Forestz, whiche was brother to Raymondyn. Forests. 
In this meane while 3 made the said lady alle redy in 

2 Fr. maistre d'hostel. 3 Fr. dcmanticrt. 

MELUSINE. B 



50 



T1IE EARL GOES TO THE WEDDING. 



[CH. XIII. 



Melusine makes 
ready in a 
meadow a noble 
feast. 



The Earl and his 
company set out 
to the wedding ; 



i fol. 27 6. 

he inquires about 
Raymondin's 
wife, but can find 
out nothing. 



At last they 
come to the 
fountain, 



and then to the 
meadow, 



at which they 
marvel, 



because of the 
many tents, 
knights, 



ladies, cooks, 



and the fair 
chapel. 



the medowe vnder the Fontayne of Soyf, and suche 
appareill was there made, so grete & so noble, that for 
to say trouth / nothing 1 acordyng for suche a Festo 
fawted ne waunted there, but honourably might a 4 
kinge \\ith alle his estate haue be receyued therat. The 
sonday camme that alle made them self redy for to 
goo to the fontayne of Soyf, at the weddynge of Ray- 
mondyn. The night passed & the day camme. And 8 
thanne the Erie vrith hys moder / her ladyes & damoy- 
selles / and \viih alle the barons, ladyes, & damoyselles 
of the lande / toke hys way toward the fontayne. And 
as they rode thither the Erie enquyred of Raymondyn 12 
the estate of hys wyf, but nothinge he would telle Ho 
hym therof. Wherof the Erie was sorowfull, And so 
longe they yede talking togidre that they camme vpon 
the hille, where they sawe the grete trenchis or keruyng 16 
in the harde roche that sodaynly were made / and the 
fontayne also whiche sourdred 2 & sprang 1 ther habound- 
auntly. Thenne meraaylled therof euerychone, how so 
sodaynly that might haue be doo. And they yede 20 
fourth and biheld doun?ze toward the medowe and 
sawe grete plente of fayre & riche pauillons or tentes, 
righ[t] high 3 / so grete, so noble, and so meruayl- 
lously facyoned that euery man awondred therof. and 24 
namely, 4 whan they dide see & perceyued so grete 
company of noble folke, as of knightes & squyers, that 
went vp & doun in the medowe and wt'tAout, for to 
goo fetche suche thinges as neded to the feste. And 28 
also might they see there right grete foyson of ladyes 
& damoyselles richely apparayled & arayed, many 
horses, palfreys, & coursers were there. There might 
they see kychons & Cookes within, dressing ineetes of 32 
dyuerse maneres. And ouer the fontayne they sawe a 
fayre cliappel of oux lady & ymages wit/iin right 
connyngly kerued & entaylled, and of almener of 
2 Fr. sourdit. 3 Fr. si tresliaultz. * Fr. par especial. 




CH. XIV.] THE ANCIENT KNIGHT. 51 

ornamentes so richely ordeyned, that neuer so grete 
richesse they had seen before that tyme in no churche, 
wherof they meruaylled moche, and said 1 oon to other. 
4 ' I ne wot what it shall befaft of the remenawtt, but here 
is a fayre bygynnyng 1 grete, <fe shewyng* grete noblesse 
& worship.' / 

Cap. XIV. How the Erie of Poytiers camwe 
8 to the weddyng of Raymondyn, acompayned 
of alle the Barons in hys land. 

~0[w] telleth to vs thystorye, that whan the i u>i. ss. 

Erie & hys folk were descended doun fro the 
12 -i- 1 montayne / an auncyent knyght, nobly & 
richely clothed and arayed, whiche rode on a fayre 
palfray, and had in hys felawship xxiiij" men of wor- 
ship richely & nobly aourned 2 & wel horsed / c&mme An ancient 

knight comes to 

1 6 gladly & vfiw mery contenawnce toward the Erie, meet the com- 
pany, 

First he mete WffcA the Erie of Forest & -with Ray- 
mondyn & theyre felawship, for they rode before. 
And whan he perceyued Raymondyn, whiche wel he 

20 knew among 1 other / he yede tofore hym & made to 

hym honour & reuerence, and his brother Erie of and salutes 

them. 

Forest he salued moche honourably, & theyre felawship 
also. And shortly to spek, this auncyent knight 
24 recevued them worshipfully, sayeng* to Raymondin in He asks Ray- 

mondin to lead 

this manere : ' My lord, I pray you that I may be ledde him before the 

* Earl of Poitiers, 

before the Erie of Poitiers yf it playse you, 3 for I w. 23 6. 
desyre to spek -with hym.' And so Raymondyn made whicyrRay- 

28 hym to be ledde vnto the said Erie. And whan 
thauncyent knight c&mme before the Eric, he salewed 
hym swetly, sayeng 1 , ' my lord, ye be welcomme.' And 
the Erie ansuero? / ' and ye are wel mete wt't/i me. nowe 

32 telle ye to me why ye dide axe aftir me.' Thanne said 
the knight thus to the Erie : ' Sire, My lady Melusyne 

2 Fr. aournt. 

E 2 



52 



THE EARL OF POITIERS MADE WELCOME. 



[CH. XV. 



The ancient 
knight, on behalf 
of Melusine, 
thanks the Earl 
of Poitiers for 
his presence. 



The Earl is 
lodged in the 
richest pavilion 
he ever had seen, 
i fol. 29. 

and the rest of 
the company 
after their estate. 



The Earl of Poi- 
tiers' mother and 
other ladies 
arrive. 



of Albany recommendeth her to you as moche as she 
may / and thanketh you of the gret & high honoztr 
that ye doo vnto Kaymondyn your Cousin & also vnto 
her whan ye vouchesauf of yowr grace to comrae hither 4 
for to bere vnto them felawship att their wedding 1 .' 
' By my feyth,' said the Erie, ' In this cas / as ye may 
telle to yowr lady / is no thankes to be had, for I am 
holden for to do vnto my Cousyn all worship & honour 8 
possible to me to be doo.' ' Sire,' said thauncieut 
knight, ' ye say full curtoisly / but my lady is sage for 
to knowe what she ought for to doo / and toward you 
she hath sent both" me and my felawship also.' ' Sire 1 2 
knight,' said the Erie, ' this playseth me wel. but knowe 
ye that I wende nat to haue found lodged so nygh to 
me so noble a lady as your is, ne that had so many of 
noble folk witJi her as she hath.' ' Ha, sire ! ' sayd the 1 6 
knight, ' whan my lady wil she may haue of knightes & 
squyers more than she hath now with her / for she ne 
dare doo / but to com?nande.' And thus talking one 
to other, they camme vnto the pauyllon. And the 20 
Erie was lodged there within the moost riche lodgys 
that euer he had seen before. After every man was 
lodged honourably after his estate / & they l said that 
within theire owne places at horn they were not so 24 
wel lodged. Theire horses were lodged within the 
grett tentes / so at large & at theire ease / that no 
palfrener was there but that he was full wel playsed. 
And alle they meruailled fro whens so mocfr of goode 28 
and suche plente of richesses might comrae there so 
haboundauntly. / 

Cap. XV. How Raymondyn and Melusyne 
were wedded togider. / 32 

AFter them camme the Contesse moder vnto the 
said Erie, and blanche, her doughtir, and 
with them many ladyes & damoiselles. And 



CII. XV.] MELUSINE IN WEDDING ARRAY. 53 

thanne Melusyne, sage & wyse, sent toward! her 
Jmuncyent knight, that had hold 1 companye to the 
Erie, and also vritJi hy m she sent many lad yes l and ' foi. 29 6. 

4 damoyselles of high and noble Estate that moch and are wel- 
comed by the 
honourably salued and honoured the Countesse and ancient knight, 

her doughter / and ledde them to be lodged in a fayr 
pauillon made of riche cloth of gold, richely set \viih 
8 perlys & wit/i precyows stones. And, shortly to spek, 
they were alle so wel & so rychely lodged that moche and so richly 

lodged that they 

they meruaylled of the grete riches that they see marvel much, 
wit/an the pauyllon. And there was the Countesso 
12 receyued wit/i mocll grete and melodyous sowne of 
almaner instruments and alle they in her companye 
were honourably lodged. And whan the Countesse 
had rested a lytil while, and that she -was arayed with The Countess 

- , . , , , ,,. T., , and her daught<>r 

16 her ryche rayments / also her doughtir Blanche, are richly 

dressed, 

Knyghtes & Squyers / ladyes and damoyselles of her 

companye went into the chambre of the spouse, the and goto Mein- 

sine's chamber, 

whiche Chambre was fayrer and passed of ryches alle 
20 the other chambres, but whan they sawe Melusyne, & 
perceyued her ryche tyres / her riche gowne, alle set 
wit/i preciows stones & perlys / the coler that she had 
about her nek, hir gerdeH & her other rayinents, that 

24 she had on her, they all meruaylled gretly / and where they mar- 
vel much at her 
specially the Countesse, that said / consideryng that rich array. 

grete estate / Neuer had I wende ne supposed that no 
queene ne Emperesse had be in alle the world, that 
28 might haue founde suche jewellis so riche & so grete in 
value. What shuld I make long plee / the Erie of 
poiters and one of the moost hygh barons, that is to The Earls of 

Poitiers and 

wete, the Erie of Forest, addressed and ledde the Forest lead 

Meluslne 

32 spouse vnto the said Chapelle of OUT lady, which was 
so rychely aourned, & arayed so nobly that wonder it 
was to see / as of parements & ornaments of cloth 2 of foi. so. 
gold, purfeld and sett Wit/t perlys and precyous stones, to the richly 

adorned chapel, 

3G so wel wrought and so connyngly browded, that 



THE WEDDING AND THE WEDDING FEAST. [cfl. XVI, XVII. 



where the wed- 
ding takes place. 



After divine 
service 



the company 
dine. 



i fol. 80 6. 

They are served 
by squires, 



and eat off gold 
and .silver plate 



divers meats. 



meruaylle it was to loke on. fayre ymages straungely 
kerued / as of Crucifixe & figure of OUT lady, all of 
pure and fyn gold / and bokes were there, so wel 
writon and so riche that in alle the world rycher bokes 4 
might nat haue be. And there was a bysshop that 
wedded them & songe masse before them. 

Cap. XVI. How they were worshipfully 
serued at dyner. / 8 

AFtir that the deuyne seruyse was doon they 
rested them, and soone after the dyner was 
redy wet/an a moche riche and grete pauyllon 
in the myddes of the medowe. Eche one satte there 12 
aftir hys degree, and se?*ued they were of dyuerse & 
good meetes, and of many and dyuerse wynes, and 
haboundaunce of ypocras x was there. There serued 
the squyers richely clothed one lyke another, whiche 16 
were grete in nombre. They were serued alle in plat 
of pure gold & syluer, wherof alle the companye was 
meruaylled. And assoone as one messe was taken fro 
the table, the othe[r] messe was redy. And so of 20 
dyue?-s meetes they were serued many a cours moche 
honourably. / 



Cap. XVII. How after dyner the Knightes 
& Squyers Jousted. 24 

ANd after that they had dyned, and the tables 
were take vp & graces said, and that they were 
serued with ypocras & spyces, the Knyghtes and 
Squyers went & armed them and lept on horsback. 28 
And thenne the spouse & many other ladyes were sett 
vpon the scaffold or stalage. Thanne byganne the 
Jousting begins, Joustyng / the Erie of Poy tiers jousted moche wel 

and so dide the Erie of Forest and alle theire knightes 32 
* foi. si. and 2 squyers. but the Knyghtes of the spouse dide 



After dinner 



the knights and 
squires arm and 
leap on horse- 
back, 

the ladies go to 
the scaffold. 



CH. XVII.] THE WEDDING FEAST. 55 

meruaiH, For they ouertlirew bothe knightes and horses Meiusine's men 

, , .... being victorious. 

vnto trie grounde. lhanne carmne there Raymondyn 
that satte on a fayre & strong courser, alle in whyte, 
4 & at liys first cours he ouerthrew the Erie of Forestz, Raymondinover- 

,.,,,,, , ,1 i , 11 throws the Earl 

ms brother / and so valyauntly lie demened hym self of Forest, 

and demeans 

that there ne was knight on both partyes but that himself so timt 

J all are afraid of 

he redoubted hym. And thann the Erie of Poitiers him - 
8 seeyng his appertyse of armes meruaylled what he 
Avas / and dressed hys sheld, & holding the speere The Earl of Poi- 

. tiers runs against 

alowe ranne ayenst hym / but JKaymondyn that knew him, 

hym wel distourned hys hors and adressed his cours but Raymondm 

turns aside and 

12 toward a knight of Poitou and suche a strok he goaf feiis a knight of 

Poitou. 

hym, that both man & hors ouerthrew to the ertrl. 
And shortly to spek Raymondin dido that day so wel 
that ciwy man said that the knight m't/t the white Everyman 

praises the 

1 6 armes hud jousted right strongly. The night cawme prowess of Ray- 
aud the justyng ended. "Wherfore eche of them went 
agayn in to theire pauyllons where they toke alitil 
reste / but soone after was the souper redy. And 

20 thanne they yede in to the grete tente / and after they 

had wasshen they set them at table & wel and richely They have sup- 
per in the great 
they were sorued / and after souper were the tables tent, 

take vp / and they wesshed theyre handes. & graces 
24 were said. This doon the ladyes wente asyde pryuely 

and toke other gownes on them & cam?ne agayn for to then theyhavoa 

dance. 

daunse. The feste was fayre / and the worship was 
there grete / so that the Erie and alle they that were 
28 comme with hym meniaylled gretly J of the grette * foi. si 6. 
ryches & honour that they sawe there. And whan it 
was ty me they ledd the spouse to bed / moch" honour- They lead the 

spouse to bed, 

ably wit/an a wonder meruayllous & riche pauyllo?z. 
32 And there the Erles of Potiers and of Forests betoke 
her vnto the ladyes handes. And thanne the Coun- 
tesse of Poitiers and other grete ladyes had the spouse 
to bed, and dide endoctrvne her in suche thinges that the Counts 

J tells her what to 

3G she oughte for to doo / how be it that she was ynough <i. 



56 THE WEDDING NIGHT. [CH. XVIII. 

tut finds she purueyed therof. but notwitZ/standyng she thanked 
thing. them moch humbly therfore. And whan she was abed 

The ladies w.-tit the ladyes abode there vnto tyme that Eaymondin 

for Rayinoiidin, 

camme, whiche was yet talkyng 1 of oon thing 1 and of 4 
who is speaking other with the Erie of Poitiers & with his brother, 

with the Earls. 

whiche thanked Eaymondyn of bat he first dide jouste 
with hym. ' By my feyth,' said the Erie of Poytiers, 
' fayre Cousyn of Forests, ye haue longe syn herd say / 8 
how somtyme the loue of ladyes causeth peyne & 
traueyll to the amerows louers, and deth to horses.' 
' My lord,' ansuerde the Erie of Forestz, ' my brother 
shewed it wel this day to me.' And Raymondyn, that 12 
was somwhat ashamed / said in this manere : ' Fayre 
lordes, stryk of the flatte 1 / and gyue not to me so 
moche praysing. For I am not he which" I mene 2 that 
dide soo / For I am not he that bare the whyte armes / 1C 
but fayne I wold that god had sent to me the grace to 
A knight sent by doo so wel.' And at thoo wordes canme there a knight, 

the ladies 

whiche by the ladyes was sent thither / and said to 
them : ' Faire lordes, Jape not ouerruoche, For knowe 20 
sfoi.ss. you wel 3 that as now on other thing he most think.' 
' By my feyth,' said the Erie of Poytiers, ' ye say trew as 
I byleue.' And yet agayn said the knight : ' my lordes, 
comes for Ray- comme & brynge -with you Raymondyn, For the ladyes 24 

n.ondin, and tells J 

him that all is axen after hym / for his partye is al redy.' And berof 

ready, whereat 

the company byganne they to lawghe / and said that he muste haue 
witnes therof / and that they byleued it wel. 

Cap. XVIII. How the bysshop halowed the 28 
bed wheron Raymondyn and Melusyne 
laye. 

Raymondin is AT thoo wordes they went and ledde Raymondyn 

led to the bridal 



chamber and J__ j n the pauyllon and soone he was brought to 32 

brought to bed ; 

bed. And thanne camme there be Bysshop that had 
1 ~Fr.frappez du plat. 2 Fr.je ne smjs mie celluy que. 



CII. XVIII.] THE COVENANT OP RAYMONDIN. 57 

spoused them and dide halowe theire bed. and after then the bishop 

hallows the bed, 

that euerychon toke his leue / and the courteyna were the curtains are 

draw D | 

dravven aboute the bed. And of this matere recounteth 
4 no ferther thystorye, but speketh of the other, of 
which som went to bed, *and som went agayn to the foi. S2&. 
daunse and ellis wher them lyste for to goo. And nd the company 

retires. 

after thystory I shaH speke of Eaymondyn and of the 
8 lady, how the[y] gouerned them bothe togidre. and 
what wordes they had among 1 them two as the[y] laye 
togidre. 

THYstorye telleth to vs in this partye that whan 
they euerychon departed and goon out of the 

Pauyllou and the stakes of hit joyned & shette, Me- After the tent is 

i i i closed 

lusyne spak and said to Kaymondyn in this manere : 

' My right dere lord and frend, I thanke you of the Meiusine timnks 

her lord for his 

1 6 grete honowr that hath be doo to me at this day of friends' presence 

at the wedding, 

your parents & frendes / and of that also / that ye kepe 

so secretly that which" ye promysecJ me at oure first and for him keep- 
ing his promise, 
couuenaunte, 2 and ye moste know for certayn that yf 

20 ye kepe it euer thus wel, ye shalbe the moost mighty & and foretells hon- 
our to him and 

moost honoured that euer was of yo?/r lynage. And ye his if he remains 

J faithful, but wo 

doo the contrary, bothe you & yo?/r heyres shall faft if he be false ; 
litil & litil in decaye & fro your estate. Ne of the 

24 land that ye shall holde & possesse, that tyme ye hold 
not your promysse / yf it be so that ye doo it, whiche 
god forbede, hit shal neuer be aftir possessed ne holden 
alle hoH by you ne by yowrheyrs.' And thanne to her 

28 ansuerd? Raymondyn : ' My right dere lady, doubte 
you not of hit, For yf it playseth to god / that shall 
neuer befaH by me.' And the lady ansuerd to hym in 
this maner : ' My right dere frend / sith it is soo that 

32 so ferfourth I haue putte my self I most abyde the 
wylle of god, trusty ng euer of your promesse. Kepe 
you thanne wel, my fayre frend & felawe that ye 
3 fawte not your: CoMuenaunt. For ye shuld be he, foi. ss. 
2 Fr. conrenant. 



58 



upon which Ray- 
mondin pledges 
himself again to 
keep the cove- 
nant. 



THE DAY AFTER THE WEDDING. 



[CH. XIX. 



They beget that 
night Uryan, 
afterwards king 
of Cyprus. 



* fol. 33 6. 

When the sun is 
high the lovers 
rise. 



Raymondin 
dresses and goes 
with the Earls 
to mass, 



after which the 

feasting and 

revelling begins 

again. 

The ladies dress 

Melusine and go 

with her to mass. 

s fol. 34. 



after me, that moost shuld lese by it.' ' Ha / Ha, lady 
dere,' said Raymondin, ' therof ye oughte not to be in 
doubte / For that day, faylle to me god, whan I fawte 
of Couuenant.' 1 ' Now my dere frend,' said the lady, 4 
' lete vs leue our talkyng therof. For certaynly as for 
my part there shal be no fawte. but that ye shal be 
the moost fortunat & happy that ever was of your 
lynee, and more puyssaunt thanne any of them shalbe / 8 
without it be for fawte of yowr self.' And thus lefte 
they theyre talkyng 1 . And as thystorye reherceth, 
was that nyght engendred or begoten of them both 
the valyauut Uryan. whiche aftirward? was kynge of 12 
Chipre, as ye shall here herafter. 

Cap. XIX. How the Erie of Poytiers and 
the Erie of Forests / the barons and ladyes, 
toke theyre leue of Raymondyn and of 16 
Melusyne. / 

2 fTlHy story e telleth to vs in this party e that so longe 
JL abode these two louers, beyng abed, that the 
sonne Avas hye. Thanne aroos Raymondyn and made 20 
hym redy, and yssued out of the Pauillon. And as 
thenne were alle redy, both therles of Poyters and of 
Forests waytyng aftir Raymondyn, whiche they ledd to 
the Chapell and there they herde their masse deuoutly / 24 
and after they retourned vnto the medowe, where the 
feste & reueH bygan of new, moche grete. but therof 
we leue to speke. and shall say of the Countesse & 
other ladyes, which aourned & made redy Melusyne. 28 
And after they yede and ledd melusine moche honour- 
ably vnto the Chapel 3 forsaid { And there they herd 
masse, thoffertory of whiche was grete and ricbe. 
And after that the deuyne seruyse was doon, they 32 
retourned vnto the Pauyllon. What shuld I make 
1 Fr. convert ant. 



CH. xix.] MELUSINE'S GIFTS. 59 

long tale herof; the feste was grete and noble, and 

lasted XV dayes complete & hole. And Melusyne Meiusinegivo* 

< ,. , . great girts to the 

gaal many grete yeftes and jewels both to the ladyes company, 
4 & damoyselles, also to knightes & squyers. And after 
the feste the Erie, and the Countesse his moder, and 
alle the barons, ladyes, and damoiselles of theire felaw- 
ship, toke leue of Melusyne, whiche conueyed the said ami conveys tii<> 

~ , , Countess and her 

o Uountesse and her doughter vnto & byoude the litil daughter beyond 

Co ulo (ii biers. 

tounwe of Coulombiers. And at departyng Melusyne 
gaf to the Countesse a fayre & moche riche owche of 
gold, in value vnestymable. and to blanche her 



1 2 doughter, a gerland all set viith perlys witii saphirs and gives them 

rich jewels. 

rubyes and witit many other precyous stones in grete 
nombre. And alle they that sawe the said owche and 
gerland, meruaylled gretly of the beaulte goodnes & 
1 6 value of it. And ye moste knowe, that so moche gaf 
Melusyne bothe to more & lesse, that none there was 
at the feste / but that he preysed gretly Melusyne of 
her yef ies. and alle abasshed & meruaylled they were AH the company 

are abashed at 

20 of her grete ryches. and they alle sayd that Raymondyn the richness of 

Melusine's gifts, 

was gretly mightily and valiauntly marryed. And after ftnd 8 y that 

J J Raymondin has 

that all these thinges were doon and perfowrmed, Me- married well. 
lusyne toke leue of Hhe Erie and of the Countesse I foi.s46. 
24 moche honourably, and of alle the Baronye. and with 
a fayre and noble compayny retourned to her pauillon. 
And Raymondin conueyed euer the Erie. And as 



they rode on theire way, the Erie of Poytiers said to AS Ray 

. accompanies the 

28 him in this nianere : ' Fayr Cousyn telle me, yf ye Earl of Poitiers, 
goodly may, of what lynee or kynred is yowr wyf / the Earl asks the 

* lineage of his 

how be it that thauncyent knight dide thanke us of wife, 
thonoztr & worship that we bare to you by hys lady 

32 Melusyne of Albany e. but yet I demande it of you / 
bycause that we gladly wold knowe the certaynte of it. 
For of asmoche that we may perceyue by her estate & 
behauyng, nedes it muste be, that she be yssued & 

36 comme fro moctl noble ryclio and mighty lynee. And 



60 



MELUSINE'S LINEAGE. 



[CH. xix. 



because he is 
afraid he has not 
paid her due 
honour. 



Raymondin is 
wroth at the 
question, 



but answers 
fairly 

' fol. 35. 



that he did not 
ask her, and so 



only knows 
that she is a 
king's daughter; 



which can easily 
be seen from her 
behaviour. 



He requests that 
they will not ask 
him again about 
her lineage, 



the cause whiche moeueth vs for to desyre and be 
willing to knowe it / is bycause that we doubte to haue 
mesprysed anenst thonowr that apparteyneth to be doo 
vnto her noble & goodly personne ' / ' But my feyth,' 4 
said the Erie of Forest, ' al thus was my wylle to have 
said soo.' 

Thystorye saith that thanne Raymondin was 
gretly wroth, whan he herd the requeste 8 
that the Erie of Poytiers, his lord, made 
vnto him / and also likewyse the erle of 
Forest hys brother. For he loued / doubted and 
preysed so moche his lady / that he hated alle thinges 1 2 
whiche he demed desagreable to her. Not wz't/^stand- 
ing he ansuerd to them full softe & fayr : ' By my feyth, 
my lord / and you my brother, 1 playse it to you to 
knowe / that by rayson naturel fro whosoever I hyd 16 
my secrete / fro you I ought not to hyde it / yf it were 
suche thinge that I knew of, or might say. and ther- 
fore I shall answere to you, to that ye haue demanded 
of me / after that I knowe of it. Ye thanne muste 20 
knowe, that neuer I ne demanded ne dyde enquere me 
so fer of it / as now redyly ye haue demanded & en- 
quyred of me, / but so moche I knowe, and may wel 
say of her, that she is a kyngis doughter, mighty & 24 
high terryen, And by the state, behauyng, & gouerne- 
ment that ye haue seen in her, ye may perceyue 
ynough, that she nys ne haue be norysshed in mendy- 
cite or pouerte / but in superfluyte of honour & largesse, 28 
and among 1 plente of goodes. And I requyre you as to 
my lordes and frendes, that ye ne enquyre nomore 
therof. For none other thinge ye ne may knowe 
therof by me. and suche as she is, she playseth me 32 
wel, and am right wel content of her. And wel I 
knowe that she is the rote of alle myn erthly goodes 
present & to comwe.' Thenne ansuerd the Erie of 
Poytiers : ' By my feyth, fayr Cousin, as for my part I 36 



CH. XIX.] THE GUESTS DEPART. 61 

think not to enquere of you nomore therof, For as ye 
haue putte vnto vs wysely the high honours, riches, 
maneres, and behauying of my Cousin, your wyf, we 

4 oughte to conceyue of owrself, that she is of noble birth 
& extraction, and of right high and mighty lynee.' ' By 
my feyth, my lord,' said the Erie of Forest, 'ye say which they pro- 
southe. and of my part I thinke nat to enquyre, ne 

8 demande of hym eny l thing more therof / how be it > foi.sso. 
that he is my broper. For certaynly I hold hym right 
wel ensuered perof aftir myn acluys.' But, helas ! he but, alas, they 

P .,,,,._, do not keep it, 

amrward faylled Couenawnt. wherfore Raymondvn lost 8 Raymondin 

J loses his lady, 

12 his lady, and also the Erie of Forest toke deth therfore andtheEariof 

Forest his life. 

by Geffray with the grete tothe, Whereof it shal be 
spoken herafter more playnly. Raymondyn thenne 
toke leue of the Erie, & of his brother, and of the 

16 barons, and retourned to the fontayne of Soyf. And 

also the Erie of Forest toke leue of the erle of Poytiers, The company 
of hys moder, and of hys sustir, and of ali the barons 
right honourably, and jjanked them alle of thonour 

20 that they had doon to him at hys brothers weddyng. 
And thanne therle of Potyers, his moder, and hys 
Suster, wit/* alle theire felawship & meyne retourned 
to poitiers, and euery one of the Barons retourned to nd return to 

n . . , . ~ their countries, 

J4 their uountrees. but there ne was none of them / but 

that he merueylled & gretly wondred of the grete riches and they marvel 
that they had seen at the wedding of Ravmondyn. richness of the 

J J wedding. 

And here resteth thystorye to spek of them / and shal 
28 spek of Raymondyn & of his lady, how they were 
after the departyng* of theire parents and frendes. / 

hystory recounteth to vs that whan Raymondin Raymondin re- 
turns to his lady, 
was retourned toward his lady / he founde the 

32 feste greter than it was before / and also greter plente and finds the 

,, ,.,,., , ... ., . . , feast still going 

ol noble lolK than neuer was there before. Alle whiche on, and many 

noble folk at it, 

folke yede, & said to hym with a high voyce : ' My 
lord ye be welcormne as he to whom we are seru?mts, who greet him, 
36 & whom we wyl obey.' And |>is said the ladyes as 



T 



G2 THE BUILDING OP THE CASTLE OF LUSIGXAN. [CH. XIX. 

wel the lordes. And thanne Eaymondin ansuerd to 

i foi. so. them, 'grainercy of the 1 hono?a < that ye proffre to me.' 

mondi^timnks And there thanne carmne Melusyne, who moche 

honourably sayd to hym : ' welcomme be ye ' / and had 4 
Meinsine takes hyra apart, & reherced to hym word by word alle the 

him apart, 

talking that was betwix the Erie and hym. and also 
what his brother, Erie of Forest, had said, And yet 
and thanks him said the lady to hym : ' Dere frende Eaymondin / as 8 

for his demean- ' 

our to his brother longe as ye shal contynue soo / alle goodes shall 

and the Earl, 

habounde to you. Fayre frende, I shall to morowe 
gyue leue to the moost partye of OUT folk that ben here 
and promises to comrae to our feste. For other thinges we must 12 

make all goods 

to abound. ordeyne.' Eaymondyn ansuered : ' ladye, so as it shall 

playse you.' And whan the morowe camwe Melusyne 

she next day departed her folke / grete quantyte went theire way / 

sends away many -,-, t ,,-," j , 1.1 i f 

of her people. and suche as she wold abode there. And now resteta lo 
thystory of the thinges byfore said, and begynne to 
treate how the lady bygan to bylde the noble fortresse 
of Lusignen. / 

when the feast T^N" this partye telleth thenne thystory that whan the 20 

was over 

JL feste was ended and that suche as she wold were 
Meiusine got a goon / she anoone aftir made to comrae grete foyson of 

great many 

workmen, werkmen / as massons, Carpenters, and suche that can 

who felled the dygge & delue. Whyche at her conmandement fylled 24 

trees and cleaned 

the rock, dounne the grete trees, and made the roche fayre and 

clene. There Melusyne sett euery man to werk. eche 

on which they one dide his Crafte. they encysed the roche & made a 

prepared a 

foundation, depe & brode foundement. and in few dayes they 28 
where they build- brought the werk so ferf ourth / that euery man wondred 

ed so quickly 

that every one of suche a fayre and stronge byldmg so soone doon. 

wondered ; 

And euery Satirday Melusyne payed truly her work- 
s' foi. 366. men / and meet & drynk they had 2 in haboundazmce. 32 
but no one knew but trouth it is / that no body knew from whens these 

whence the work- 
men came. werkmen were, and wete it that soone was the Fortres 

The fortress was , . , ., T -i i t i 

strongly built made up / not only vrith one warde / but two strong 
wails and wards wardes, wi't/i double walles were there, or oon coude 36 



CII. XIX.] THE FEAST AT THE CASTLE OF LUSIGNAN. 63 

have comrae to the stronge donjon of it. Round about protecting the 
the walles were gret tours machecolyd, & strong pos- 
ternes / and also barreres or waves gooyng out fourth 
4 encysed and kerued wit/an the hard roche. The Erie 
of Poytiers / the barons and alle the peple meruavlled Every one mar- 

J veiled at its 

nioche of the said werke that so soone was doon, so beauty and 

strength. 

grete, so stronge, & so fayre. Then the lady Melusyne 
8 and her husband Raymondyn lodged them wit/tin it. 
and anoone after Raymondin made to calle to a feste Raymondin gives 
there, alle the noble men therabout. There catmne the 
erle of Poytiers, both hys moder and hys suster / the 

1 2 Erie of Forestz, the Barons & noble men of theire 
landes, also of other countres and nacions. And also 
there was so many laydes & damoyselles, that they 
wel might suffyse att that day. There was jousting, at which was 

1C dauncyng, and grete joye made vfiiJi frendly and dancing; 
curtoys deeling. And whan Melusyne sawe tymo and 
place conuenable, she presented herself before the two and at a conve- 

-Y-, , , , nient time Meln- 

ii,rles / barons and noble men, and humbly said to sine declares why 
20 them in this manere : ' My fayre and good lordes, we given : 
thanke you moche of the high honoure that ye haue 
doon to us now at this feste and the cause why we 
haue prayed you to comrae I shal declare it to you.' / 
24 ' T~ Ordes,' said the lady, ' here I haue assembled yowr 

-LJ noble personnes, for to haue your CounseiH it is to name the 
1 how this fortresse shall be called, for that it be in foi.s7. 
mynd how that it hath be happely bylded & made.' 
28 ' By my feyth, fayre Cousyn,' said the Erie of Poiters, 

' we as in general sayen to you, as oure wylle is / that The Earl of Poi- 
tiers says she 
ye yowr owneselt shall / as right is / gyue name to it. should name it, 

because of her 

For emong we alle is not so moch" wyt as in you alone wisdom; 
32 that haue bylded up & achyeuyd so strong and fayre a 
place as thesame is / and wete it, that none of us 
shall entremete hym to doo that ye spek of.' Thanne 
said Melusyne : ' Dere Sire, Wylfully and for the nones she answers that 

they mock her, 

36 ye haue kept j>is ansuere for to jape with me, but what 



64 



THE NAMING OP THE CASTLE OF LUSIQNAN. [cH. XIX. 



but the Earl 
rei'lies, that as 
she has built the 
best castle in the 
land, she must 
name it. 



Melusine then 
names it Lusig- 
nan. 



Which the Earl 
says is a good 
one, because it 
means 'marvel- 
lous ' in Greek. 



1 fol. 87 6. 



All the company 
think it a good 
name. 



And it was pub- 
lished abroad, 
and even unto 
this day the 
castle is so 
called. 

The company 
breaks up, 
taking with them 
many rich gifts. 



Melusine has a 
son. 



therof is, I requyre and pray you that therof ye telle to 
me you? entencz'on.' ' Certaynly, dere Cosyn,' sayd the 
Erie of Poytiers, ' none of us alle shal medle vrilh ail . 
byfore you. For by reason / sethen ye haue so moche 4 
doon as to haue achyeued & made the moste strong 
and fayre place that ever man sawe in this Countree / 
ye owe to gyue name to it yo?/.r owne self after jour 
playsire.' ' Ha / ha, my lord,' said Melusyne, ' sith it ne 8 
may none otherwise be, / and that I see your playsire 
is that I gyue name to it, hit shalbe called after myn 
owne name, Lusygneii.' ' But my feyth,' said the Erie, 
'the name setteth full wel to it for two causes, First 12 
bycause ye are called Melusyne of Albanye, whiche 
name in grek language is as modi for to say / as thing 
meraayllous or conmyng fro grete inerueylle, and also 
this place is bylded and made meruayllously. For I 16 
byleue not other wyse / but that as longe as the world 
shal laste l shall there be founde & seen somme Wonder 
& meniayllous thinge.' Thanne they alle ansuerd in 
this manere : ' My lord, no man in the world might gyue 20 
betre name, that bettre shuld sette to it than she hath 
doo after manere of the place / also aftir the interpretyng 
made by you of her owne name.' and on this oppynyon 
& worde were alle of one acorde. Whiche name 24 
wit/an few dayes was so publyed, that it was knowen 
thrugh alle the land, and yet at this day it is called 
soo. They soone aftir toke leue, and Melusyne and 
Raymondin also gaaf hem dyuers & riche yeftes at 28 
theire departyng. And herafter sheweth thystory how 
Eaymondin and Melusyne / right wysly, mightily and 
honorably lyued togidre. / 

After the feste was ended, Melusyne, that was grete 32 
"with child, bare her fruyte unto fie tyme that 
alle wymen owen to be delyured of their birthe. and 
thanne she was delyuered of a man child, whiche was 
moche fayre, and wel proporcyoned or shapen in alle 36 



CH. XrX.] THE BIRTH OF URIAX. 65 

hys membres / except his vysage that was short and fair of body, but 

of short visage, 

large / one ey he had rede, and the other blew, he "<> <>ne eye red, 

and the other 

was baptysed, & named was Uryan, and wete it that J>J U - 

J He is named 

4 he had the gretest eerys that ever were seen on eny Urian 
child of hys age / and whan they were ouergrowen, 
they were as grete as the handlyng of a fan. Melusyne and he had ears 

us large as a fitu 

beune called to hym Raymondin, and to hym she said handle. 
8 in this manere : ' My ryght swete felawe & frend, I Meiusine tells 

Raymondin of 

wold not see thyn owne herytage to be lost / which by his patrimony, 
raison thou oughtest to haue by vertue of 1 patrymonye, i foi.ss. 
for Guerrende Penycence and all the marches aboute 

12 apparteynen to the & to by brother / goo thanne and bid* Mm go 

to the king of 

thither, and make the king of Bretons to be sommed Britain, to enter 

into his inherit- 
that he wyl receyue you in your ryght & enherytance / **<*>' 

shewyng to hym how yo?*r fader slew his nevew in 

16 deffense & warde of hys owne body. For which 

encheson doubting the sayd kyng / lefte the Countrey, 

and neuer durst retourne / and yf he wyl not receyue 

you to ryght, be not therof abasshed. For afterward 

20 he shal be glad, & fayne whan he shal mow doo it.' 

Thenne ansuerd Rayrnondyn, 'there nys nothing that He promises to 

go. 

ye conmande me, but that I shall doo after my power. 
For wel I considere & see that all your werkes ne 

24 tenden but to wele & worship.' ' Frende,' sayd the lady, 
' it is wel rayson, sith that all your trust ye putte on 
me that I hold to you trouth. It is trouth that your 
fader, by hys predecessors, oweth to haue many grete 

28 thinges in bretayne, the whiche shulle be declared unto 
you whan ye be there. It muste thanne be by you 
understand, that Henry of Leon, vour fader, that tynie Henry of Leon, 

J ' J Rayinoiidin's 

he was in Bretayn for hys worthynes, grete policye & father, 
32 valiawntnes, and as he that drad no man that owed hym 
euyl wyH, he was moche loued wz't/i the kinge there / 
in so moche that the said kynge made hym hys was Seneschal 

and Captain - 

Seneschall & Captayn general ouer alle his men of General to the 

king of Britain, 

36 werre. This king of Bretons had a nevew / but no 

MELUSINE. F 



66 



RAYMONDIN'S FATHER, HENRY OF LEON. [CH. xix. 



who had a 
nephew as his 
heir. 

i fol. 38 6. 

This heir was 
made jealous of 
Henry, 



by mischief- 
makers telling 
him that Henry 
was to take his 
place ; 



and by Josselin 
Dupont, 



who told him 
that letters of 
grant had been 
made secretly in 
favour of Henry. 

2 fol. 39. 



child begoten of his body he had. "VVhyche nevew, by 
the introduction of som, had grete enuye on Henry, 
yot<r fader. For to l hym they said in this mane-re : 
" Ha ! Ha ! right-full heyre of Breytayne. Woo is us to 4 
see your grete domage / that is / you to be putte doun 
fro the noble enherytaunce of Bretayne. yf by fawte 
& lak of courage ye suffre it, what &hal men say 1 
Jjey poyntyng you wz't/i the fynger shal sey, Loo, 8 
yonder is the fole that for his feynted herte hath be 
putte out of so noble enherytawnce as is the royarae of 
Bretayne." And whan he understode the said enjurows 
wordes, he said : " Who is he that dare vsurpe & take 12 
fro me my right, I knowe none / but that god wyl 
haue me to be punysshed. and wel I wot, J?ot the 
kinge, my lord & oncle, wyl not take ony other to be 
hys heyer than my self." Thenne sayd one of them to 16 
hym : " By my feyth, ye are [not] enfourmed in this 
matere, For the kinge, yoz<r oncle, hath made & 
ordeyned hys heyre, Henry of Leon, and as now 
lexers of graunt ben therof made." Whan the yong man 20 
herd these wordes, he as wood wroth ansuerd to them, 
" wete it for certeyn / that if I knew these wordes to 
be trew, I shuld putte hastly remedy thereto / in so 
moche that neuer he shold hold land ne no possession." 24 
And thenne ansuerde to hym a knight named Josselyn 
Dupont : " certaynly it is soo / and for we wold haue 
none other to be kynge in brytaynne but you, after the 
decees of )?e kinge, we warne you therof. For this 28 
hath the kyng yowr oncle doon secretly, for ye shuld 
not knowe of it. and wete it that alle we that now are 
here, were present whan that couewaunt was made, 
aske my felawes yf I say trouth 2 or not." he demanded 32 
of them yf it was so, And they ansuerd "ye." 
*nnhe yongman thanne said, "Fayre lordes, I thanke 
J_ you of jour good wylle whiche ye shewe to me, 
goo youre way. For wel I shall kepe Henry therfro." 36 



CFT. XIX.] AN AMBUSH AND HOW IT EXDS. 67 

They toke theyre leue, For they rought not for no 
thing that might fall tlierof, so that they might see 
your faders deth. For enuyous and wroth they were 
4 that the kinge louyd hym so wel, and for nought sette 
they were by hym. knowe ye muste, that on the The Sunday after 

hearing this, 

sonday next, in the morning, the kingis nevew armed *' king's 

nephew laid in 

hym self / yedo in to the wod of Leon Castel, and wait for Henry, 
8 there wayted tyl your fader passed by, whiche he 
perceyued gooyng alone to hys dysport about hys 
Castel of Leon / thinkynge on none euyl ne harme / 
and soclaynly cryed on hym, " Now shalt thou dey, false surprised and 

attacked him, 

12 traytowr, that fro me woldest haue and vsurpe myn 
hcrytage " / and foynyng at hym w/t// hys swerd, wold 
haue ouerthrawen youre fader, but he glanched asyde / 
and so the kyngis nevcw / for he recountred ayenst 

16 nothing, fell doun to the grounde, and the swerd 
scaped fro hys hand that then your fader toke up, the 
siiyil neuew that sawe hys wepen lost, toke a lytil knyf 
that he had and ramie ayenst hym / but yowr fader, 

20 \\ith the pomel of the swerd, gaaf to hym suche a 

stroke on the heed / that notwithstanding hys yron imi was WIIM 
hat, he broke hys heed so that he ferl doun deed, but Henry of Leon, 
1 whan he knew that it was he / he was sory and woo / foi. o t>. 

24 retourned home / toke all hys hauoyr and zoodes who wns sorry, 

and 1,'ft the 

meuable, and came in to the Shyre that men now call country for the 

Shire of Forests, 

Forests, and grette help & comfort he founde in a lady, *^J?{} 
of whyche as now I kepe me styl to spek ony ferther. 

28 And after the dep^rtyng of her fro hym, he toke by 
maryage the sustir of hym that thoo dayes gouerned 
the erledome of Poytiers, on whyche he gate many 
children of the whyche ye are one. / 

32 ' TT^rend,' said Melusyne, 'now haue I deuysed and 
J_ reherced to you how your fader departed fro 
Bretayn, and lefto hys landes and possessyons voyde, 
w/t/tout lord, whiche owen to be yours. You thenne Meiusine tells 

Kuymondin t<> 

36 shal goo toward an vncle of yours whiche is called go to his uncle, 

F 2 



68 



RAYMONDIN'S PATRIMONY IN BRUT BRITAIN. [CH. xix. 



Alain of Quin- 

gant, 

and to tell him 

the tale, 



and get one of 
his sons to call 
Josselin before 
his king, 

and there accuse 
him of his deed. 



Ol'rer Pnport 

is to tight Ry- 

mondin, 

but he is to lose, 

and he and his 

father are to be 

strangled, 

i fol. 40. 



and Raymondin 
is to get posses- 
sion of his land. 



Raymondin with 
many men goes 
to Brut Britain, 



where they pay 
their way. 



The king sends 
to learn 



Alayn of Quyngant / and ye shal make you to be 
knowen of hym / and he shal byleue you ynough of 
aH that ye shall sey. he hath two wrorthy knightes 
to hys sones, the whiche are grete men wft/t the kinge, 4 
and loueth hem wel. by one of them, yo?/r Cousyns, 
ye shall make Josselyn Dupont, that as yet is alyue, 
to be called byfore the kyng, and there ye shalle acuse 
hym of the treson by hym & other machyned / thrugh 8 
whiche the kyngis nevew, \villing to haue destroyed 
your fader, was hym self slayn. And ye muste knowe 
that on this quareH his sone, called Olyuer Dupont, 
shall fyght ayenst you therfore. but ye shall haue the 12 
vyctory oner hym / and bothe fader and sone shal be 
condampned to hang and to be strangled. For the 
fader shaH l vttre and knowe alle the treson / and aH 
your grounde and enherytatmce shalbe adiuged to you. 16 
And thus shall ye be putte in pacyfyqne or peesable 
possessyon of it by the Peerys or lordes pryncypal 
of the land. Now my ryght swete frend & felawe, 
douteles goo surely. For certaynly god shal helpe you 20 
in all yowr juste & true dedes.' 

Thanne ansuerd Eaymondyn : ' Madame, I shall 
endeuoyre me to achyeue & fulfill your com- 
mandement.' Kaymondyn toke leue of Melusyne / 24 
and acompanyed w'tA grete no??ibre of knightes and 
squyers, rode fourth so long on hys way, tyl they 
came in Brut Brytayne, wher the peuple was abasshed 
& moche wondred what suche grete nombre of 28 
straungers wold haue. But for they payed wel & 
largely for that they toke, they were ensured that they 
wold & sought but good. For thauncyent knight of 
the meyne of Melusyne rewled and gyded them alle 32 
in aH honour & goodnes. And for they were not so 
vnpurueyed / but that wz't/i them they had armures, 
with them yf nede were to arme them wz'tA / the 
kinge that knew of it, sent to them to wete what they 36 



CH. XIX.] THE JOURNEY TO BRUT BRITAIN'. 69 

sought, whiche message demanded of Rayrao>idyn yf hee if Raymondin 

j i 11 x .1 i intends evil to 

owed euyl wyft to the kyng & to hys royame. In this him. 
messagery or embassade were sent two wyse knighte*, 

4 whiche wysly enquered of Raymondyn as byfore is 
sayd what ho sought and what he wold, to whome 
Raymondin full curtoysly ansuered thus. ' Fayre 
lorde^, ye shaft teft to my liege that I come but l for > foi. *o &. 

8 good and wele, and for to haue the lawful right in Raymondin tciu 

tlie messengers 

hys Court of suche thinges as belongen to me, For the that he comes to 

obtain his rights, 

whiche I shall presente myn owne personne byfore hys 
mageste, the same requyryng of socour and help.' ' For- 
12 south,' ausuerd the two knyghte*, 'ye shalbe welcome on which he is 

welcomed. 

whan it shal playse you to do soo. and wete it wel that 

the kynge, our liege, is rightwyse & juste / and nothing 

as fer as right requyreth shal not be by hym denyed 

16 by ony wyse. but telle vs yf it lyke you whither ye 

are now bounde.' 'Certaynly,' said Raymondyn, 'I Heteiisthem 

lie is going* to 

wold I were at Quyngant.' Thanne answerd one of Quingant 
them, ' ye are wel on the way toward it, and wete that 
20 ye shall fynd there Aleyn of Leon, whiche shaft make 
you good chere. and also ye shaft fynd there two 
knightes, men of wele and honour, and hold strayte 
this way and ye shal not mys of it, and vritJt your leue The messengers 

leave, 

24 we retourne on our way toward oure liege.' 

hanne these two knightes were fer fro Ray- 
mondyn and hys felawship an halfmyle, they 
byganne to say one to other : ' By my feyth, yonder and on their way 

home praise Ray- 

28 are gentyl and curtoys folkes, worshipfuft & honour- mondiu and his 
able. For certayn they come not into this land with- 
out it is for some grete matere.' and yet sayd, 'lete 
vs go thrugh Quyngan ; and to aleyn we shaft anounce and pass by 

Quingant, 

32 they re comwyng.' they toke the way toward it, and where they an- 

J nounce to Alain 

rode so fast that soone they came there where they the coming of 

* Raymondin s 

found Alayn, to whome they said & announced the 

cornwyng of Raymondyn 2 and of his men. Whiche 

36 Alayn wondred moch of it. And thanne the trew 



70 



RAYMONDIX ARRIVES AT QUIXGANT. 



[en. xix. 



Alain sends his 
sons to meet and 
attend to them. 



The ancient 
knight gets a 
stock of food, 



and pitches the 
tents, 



and pays well for 
everything. 



The brethren 
meet Raymon- 
din, 



and invite him 
to the cnstle of 
Quingant. 



fol. 41 6. 



The invitation is 
aucoplud, 



rnd they ride on 
to the town, 
where the 
ancient knight 
comes to them ; 



man dide calle to hym hys two sones, of whiche one 
was called Alayn & was eldest, and that other yongest 
Lad to name Henry, and lie sayd to them in this 
manere : ' My good children, lepe on horsbak and ryde 4 
on your way to mete yonde straungers / receyue ye 
them worshipfully, and seo that they be wel and 
honestly lodged. For it is told to me, that they Le 
six houndred horses or theraboute.' but for nought he 8 
spak. For thauncyent knyght of Melusyne was come 
before that / and seeying the toun was to lityl for to 
hane herberowed so moche peple in it / had made to 
be dressed tentes & pauyllons, and sent aboute in the 12 
Countre for suche thinges that necessary were to them, 
which" he payed or mayd to be payd largely, in no moche 
that more vytayti was there brought than j?ey neded of. 
And thanne Alayn was aH abasshed whan ho herd of 16 
that grete hauoyr & appareyH that they made there, 
and wyst not what therof he shuld thinke or say. 

Now sayth thystory, that so long rode the two 
brelhern with theyre felawship togidre, that 20 
they mete wit/t Raymondin, & fuH curtoysly wel- 
conutted hym, and prayed hym by byddyng of Alayn, 
theyre fader, that he vouchesauf to comme and be 
lodged Avzt//in the Fort or Castel of Qyngant with 24 
theyre fader, that shuld make hym good chere. ' Fay re 
lordes,' said Raymondyn, ' gramercy to your fader, and 
thanked be you of your curtoysy that ye thus proffre 
to me. 1 But at your reqneste I shall goo toward yowr 28 
fader for to rend re to hym reuerence. For glad & 
fayn I were to see hym, for the wele & honour that I 
have herde say by hym.' Contynuyng suche wordes 
& o]>er they rode tyl they came nygh the toun. And 32 
thann came there thauncyent knight to Raymondyn, 
and sayd : ' Sire, I have made yowr pauyllon to bo 
dressed vp, and tentes ynoughe for to lodge you & al 
your men, and thanked be god we are wel pimieyed.' 36 



OH. XIX.] RAYMONDIN MEETS ALAIN, HIS UNCLE. 71 

' Ye haue doo wel,' sayd Eaymondin / ' goo and make 
ye mery and chore my men, and loke not for me this 
nyght, for I goo to the Fortresse wt'tA this two gentyl- and Raymondin 

, , , tells him that he 

4 men. And thenne departed he fro thaurccyent knight / win stay at the 
toko with hym a few of hys moost famylor men, and 
yede to the Fortresse wher the lord of the place aborde He rides to the 

Castle, and 

for hym styn at the gate. Whan Raymondyn thanne makes reverence 

to his uncle. 

8 sawe hym as to hys lord and vncle he made reuerence 

& salewed hym mekely. Wherto shulde I vse prolixe 

or longe wordes of theyre acoyntauwce. but of the 

faitt or matere vrhiche I owe to uttre and say, Lete vs 

1 2 fonne say. "Whan they had souped / wesshen & graces 

said /the lord of the place toke Rayraondyn by the After supping 

J J J his uncle takes 

hand / had hym apart upon a bench" / there to deuyse him aside, 
both togidre, whyle that the other souped / the whiche 
1C J)e two bretheren chered & honestly seruyd. The lord 
Alayn thanne wyse and subtyl, and that knewe moche 
of wel and honour, bygan to raissonne w/t/i Raymondin 

in this manere : ' Sir knight, grete ioye I haue of your and tells how 

J J glad he is to see 

20 comwyng hither, For certaynly ye are full lyke to a him t 

brother of myn whiche was valyaunt, fuH wyse and 
worthy, he departed x fro this land xl. yere goon, for fot. 42. 
a stryf that befeH botwix the nevew of the kinge that 
24 reygned at that tyme and hym, and wete it that this 
is the iiij th kynge that haue reyued syn that tyme vnto 
now. And by cause that, to me seemeth ye resemble because of his 

likeness to his 

my brother, I am the more glad & fayn to see you. lost brother. 

28 ' Sire,' said Raymondyn, ' therof I mercy & thanke 
you / and or I departe from you I shall make you certayn 
wherfore and by what inconuenience the stryf that ye 
spek of happed betwixt the novew of the kyng and 

32 youro brother. For wete it, that for none other cause Riymondin tells 

his uncle he 

I come hither, but for to shewe publiqwely the pure comes about the 

strife between 

trouth & certeyntee thereof. 1 

brother and 

Whan Alayn herd these wordes he was moche 
abasshed, and lokcd on Raymondyn moche 



ALAIN'S PROMISE TO RAYMONDIX. 



[CH. xix. 



who asks how lie 
knows about the 
strife. 



Raymondin asks 
if any counsellor 
of the late king 
yet lives, 



and is told of one 



i fol. 42 b. 

whose son was 
lately dubbed a 
knight ; 



whereupon Rny- 
inondin tells 
tlieir names to 
lie Josselin 
Dupont the 
fiither, and 
Oliver the son, 



and promises to 
tell Alain more 
if he will go to 
court. 



Alain grants 
Raymondin's 
request 



ententyfly, and after sayd, ' and how shal that mowe be 1 
ye haue not yet the age of xxx yere / by you may not 
be recounted the faytte, the trouth of whiche none 
might neuer knowe. For whan the stroke of tlie 4 
mysdede happed, my brother sodaynly departed / so 
that I ne none other herd neuer syn whither lie was 
become.' 'Sire, yf ye vouchesaf / telle nice yf there 
is as now yet lyuyng eny man that had on that tyme 8 
auctorite or rewle aboute the kinge that regned whan 
the stryf befeH.' ' By my feyth,' said Alayn, ' one and 
no more I knowe, that had gouernauce in Court that 
same tyme, and he hym self vsurpeth & holdeth my 12 
brothers landes as his owne enherytaunce. For the 
kyng gaaf it to hym, for hys first begoten sone to 
enjoye it for euemiore, the which 1 hys sone is now of 
late dowbed & made knight.' ' For southe,' sayd thenne 16 
Eaymondyn, ' wel I wote hys name.' ' And how know 
ye hyt ] ' said Alayn. ' By my feyth,' sayd Eaymondin, 
' he is called Josselin Dupont / and hys sone hys named 
Olyuyer.' f Sire knight,' sayd Alayn, ' ye say trouth. 20 
But telle me how ye this may knowe.' ' Sire,' sayd 
Eaymondyn, * no ferther ye shaH as now know therof. 
but ye vouchesaf to come & yowr two sones vtith me, 
unto the kinges Court / wete it that I shall declare 24 
vnto you the quarrell & stryf so clerly that, yf ye 
euer loued yo?u* brother, Henry of Leon, ye shal be 
thereof fayn & glad.' And thanne Alayn heryng the 
name of hys brother called, he was more abasshed than 28 
before. For he wend none other but that hys brother 
had be long deed. And thenne he thoughte longe in 
hymself or he ansuerd ony word. 

Thus, as I haue sayd to you / moche long thought 32 
Alayne, -and aftir he ansuerd : ' Sire knight, I 
graunt & acorde me to jour requeste / sethen that here 
I ne may knowe yovr wyH. For therat I lang moche. 
I gladly shall hold you company vnto the kynges 36 



CH. XIX.] ALAIN GOES TO THE KINO OP BRUT BRITAIN. 73 

Court.' 'gramercy,' sayd Raymondyn, ' and wel I shal 
kepe you fro domwage.' Wherto shuld I make long 
proces, Alayn manded or sent for a grete foyson of liys Alain sends for 

4 frendes, & made hym redy in grete estate for to goo to 
the court. The kynge that knew theire comwyng 
departed fro Storyon, where he laye, & came to 
Nantes. For the two knightor whiclie the kinge sente 

8 Eaymondyn were retourned, & had recounted to the 
kinge the ansuere of Raymondyn, and the inaner of his 
estate. And therfore the kinge was come to Nantes the king come* 

from NitnteH nd 

and manded a part of hys baronye, ror he wold not MMbfcvMM 

of liis barony, 

12 that Raymondyn shuld fynd hym vnpurueyd of men. 

And amonge other he sent for Josselin Dupont for 1 to ' w. 
haue his CounseyB on the demande that Raymondyw * 
wold make. For ho was moche sage. What shuld I 

1C saye more? thauncyent knight came before & made The ancient 

knight prepare* 

to be dressed bothe pauillons & tentes & purueyed for tents f..r Ry- 

moudin, 

aH things necessary. Wherfore the folke of the 
tonne were moche abasshed of the grete appareyl that 
20 he caused to be made / Thenne came Raymondyn, 
Alayn, and bothe his sones, and descended into the 
chief Pauillon, where they made them redy and arayed in which Ainin 

. , and his suns 

them fun richely, for to goo toward the kinge / and 'iress themwivcs 

to go before t he 

24 after they departed fro the tentes, acompanyed w/t/i kin K- 

xl knightes wel horsed and honestly arayed that They set out with 

forty barons ; 

wonder was to see / and had his barons WtM hym. And 
whan they come to the kinges place they descended 
28 fro theire horses / and Raymondyn / Alayn and his 
two sones entred vrithin the halle, there the kynge 
was acompanyed with his barons / made to the kinge arriving, arc 

welcomed by the 

reuerence / after siewyng, salewed the barons & lordes, wig, 
32 the kinge welcom?ned & receyued J>em joyously / called 
to hym Alayn, and said to hym in this manere : 
' Tt gyueth me grete wonder,' said the kinge to Alayn, who asks Alain 

f ,, i i i i i about his friend, 

__ 01 this gracyous straunge knight, with whome the strange 
3G ye are so acoynted / What he seketh in this land.' ' Ha/ 



74 AT THE COURT OF THE KING. [cH. XIX. 

Alain tells the ha, sire,' ansuerd Alayn. 'I am an houndred tymes 

king that he 

marvels at the more mmiaylled of the womei that he yestirday 

knight's sayings, 

shewed vnto me / than ye are of his com?wyng, bnt 
but believes that soone shuH be declared al that \ve lang aftir & desire 4 

all will be made 

plain soon. to kiiowe. iheniie Raymondyn, dressyng hys woxdeg 

to theldest sone of Alayn, sayd softly in this manere, 
' Sire knight, say me of your Curtoysye, yf one called 
Josselyn Dupont be now in this company or nat.' 8 

Raymondin Thaiine sayd Alayn, ' ye and wold to god so that 

learns that Jns- 

selin is present, the kyng shuld not be dyspleased that I had slayn hym. 
foi. 43 4. For he enjoyeth l thery tage that appartey neth to one our 

oncle which we shuld haue.' And after these wordro 12 
Alayn sayd to Eaymondin / ' it is yond auncient knight 
that sitteth by the kinge. And wete it for certayn 
that he is replenysshed wtt/i all falshed & malyce / 

with his son and yonder is his son Olyuyer that weyeth not an 1C 

Oliver. 

ownce lasse in aft wykkednes & euyH.' ' P>y my feyth, 
Sire knight,' sayd Raymondin / ' ye soone shal be 
auenged of hym yf god Avyl.' And leuyng theire 
talkyng, Raymondin hadd hymself fourth before the 20 
Raymondin kinge, to whom he said in this manere : ' ha, high sire 

addresses the 

king, and praises & mighty kinge, It is wel trouth that common renowmee 

his justice; 

ranneth thrughe alle landes. that yo^r Court is so 
noble & so raysomzable that it may be called fountayne 24 
of Justice & raison / and that none ne com?neth to 
your Court but that ye shew & gyue to hym good 
Justice and raisonnable after the good right that he 
hath.' 'By my feyth, sire knight,' said the kinge / 28 
the king asks ' it is trouth. but wherfore say you so, fayn I wold wete 
it.' * Forsouthe, sire,' said Raymondin, ' for to vttre & 
shew it vnto you / I am come hither / & for none other 
cause, but, Sire, yf it plaise you / or I telle it you / 32 
ye shall promyse me that ye shaH susteyne me ayenst 
alle personnes after right & raison. For that / that I 
shal say is in a part yozu- wele prouffyt & honour. 
For no kinge acompanyed of a traytour is not wel 36 



CII. XIX.] JOSSBLIN DUPONT. 75 

lodged no sure of his personnel < By my foyth,' said 
the king, ' ye say trouth / say on hardily. For I swere nnd promises 
to you by aH that I hold of god, that I shal doo to you Rymondin, 
4 alle Justice & rayson after the good right that ye sliaH 
liaue / and that shal I doo doubteles / yf it were ayenst 
my brother.' 'Sire,' said Raymondin, 'an houndred for which Ray- 
thousand thankes & mercyes / ye say as a valyaunt kynge MM, 
8 <fc l trew man. For first were kynges stablysshed for ' fi- ** 
to rendre or yeld to euerbody juste jugement in alle 
thinges.' 

' "T^Toble mighty kinge,' said Raymondin / 'it is wel 
12 _!_ i trouth that one, your predecessour kynge, 

reyned somtyme moche mightily & valyauntly that was Raymondin 

i s | ii-ak < to the 

in the tyme of Jossehn Dupont and of Alayn, whiche kingof Josseim, 

Alain, 

l)othe are here now present before yo?/r majesto / this 
10 kyngo whiche I spek of, had a moche fay re & noble yong 
man to his nevew. that tyme was in this Countre a 
baron whiche was called Henry of Leon, the whiche *nd of Henry of 

Leon ; 

was brother to Alaya here present.' ' By my feyth, sire,' 
20 said thanne Josselyn,'he saith trouth. and ouemiore whereupon Jos- 

TT selin says tht 

the same Henry of Leon slew the nevew of yor prede- Henry slew the 

nephew of the 

cessoja- by treson / fledd out of this land, and neuer king's prede- 
cessor, :<inl fled 

syn came hither ayen. And then the kinge seased th kuwi; 
24 his lando? and possessyons, and anoone after gaf them 
to me.' The kinge thanne ansuered, ' we haue herd 
ynoughe of this matere / but suffre this knight fynyshe but the king 

orders him to 

lus raison which he hath bygoune. let Raymondin 

finish his story. 

28 rilO this ansuerd Raymondyn, ' Siro kinge, he hath 
_I_ wel raison to speke of hit, For ferthermore he 
shal be constrayned to say / how be it that as now he 
hath said amys & not trouth of that he saith that Raymondin 

denies what Jos* 

32 Henry of leon slew the kinges nevew in treson, For he seiinsaid, 
knew wel why & wherfore it was, and there nys no 
man lyuyng that can say the trouth of it but he alone, but asserts that 

Josselin alone 

For they that were of his acorde and conspiraci'on ben knows the truth 

of the matter, 

36 al deed. Therfore sire kynge, vouchesaf to command 



76 RAYMOXDIN'S TALE. [CH. xix. 

ami asks the hym telle trouth al on hye, that eueryone here may 

seiin tell ail. l here it.' And whan Josselin vnderstode that word, 

foi. 416. k e wexe( j sore abasshed ; neuertheles, he ansuered in 

This abashes this manere : ' Sire knight, are you come into this 4 

Jnsselin, who 

asks if Ray- land forto vndertake eny ttunge m dyshonowr of me i 

mondin has come 

to dishonour And Eaymondin ansuerd appertly : ' Fals traytowr, he 
fourueyeth nat that saith the playn trouth.' Thaune 
he said agayn to the kynge : ' Sire, it is wel trouth that 8 

Raymonds tells Henry of Leon was a moche valiant & hardy knight. 

the kingoftlie 

treachery of Jos- curteys and wel condicyoiied, & moche was beloved 

selin toward his 

father, Henry of bothe O f the kinge and of his nevew / and vsed the 

Leon. 

kynge moche of his counseil, For he was he on whom 12 
he trusted most. It haped that dyuerse traytours beyng 
that time about the kinge, of which Josseliu here 
present was one, as chef causer of the mysdede that 
tyme perpetred or doon / came to said kingis nevew, 16 
& to hym they said in this manere : " Gentyl Squyer, 
How Josselin alle we that are here byfore your presence ben sory & 

tulil the king's 

nejiiiew that he woo of yowr grete domwage and shamfuH losse whan 

WHS disinherited 

ye shall be dysheryted of so noble a land as is the 20 
royanie of Brytayne " / and he ansuered to them / " how 
shuld that mowe be dool the kynge hath none heyre 
but my self." " On my god," said thanne yond Josselin 
to hym, " Wete it \at he hath made & stablisshed his 24 
because of heyre, Henry of Leon, and I byleue that this Henry 

hath enchaunted hym and the barons of the land also, 
For therof ben le^res passed & sealled w/tA theire 
sealles annexed to the kingis grete seall / and al this 28 
they att togider affermed on theire feyth for trouth." 
" By my feith," said the squyer thanne / " here is grete 
foi. 45. inconuenyence yf that be trew that ye telle me.'* 2 And 

thanne Josselin with his complices alle with an acorde 32 
sware yet ayen to hym that it was trouth. Wherfore 
the said yonge squyer was sory and woo. Josselin 
thenne seeyng that he byleued theire falsed to be 
certayn, said yet agayn to the squyer in this manere : 36 



CH. xix.] RAYMONDIN'S TALE. 77 

" Yf in you lycth so mocfc hardynes that ye dare vnder- and urged him 
take to auenge the wrong doon to you by Henry of Si?" 11 * 1 
Leon, We alle shal helpe you therto." And the squyer *nd promised to 

, .. aid him. 

4 ansuerd, my courage and wylle ben agreed to do 
soo." Thenno said Josselin, " goo thanne & arme you 
in a manner vnknowen, and we shaH abyde you Avt't/t 
out the toune, and shaft ledd you in to suche a place 

8 where ye shal auenge you at your ease." O noble & 
mighty kinge, sethen I fynde now myself in Court of 
right & iustice / and that I may see niyn eneniye, I 
wyl no more be hyd, but lete euery man knowe that Raymondin 

declares tliat h 

12 I am the sone of Henry of Leon.' Thenne they were is the 80n r 

Henry, which 

alle abasshed of that word, but they held them styl / abashes them all. 

and Raymondyn spake fourth in this manere./ 

' Clire kinge, it is trouth that my fader had take leue He continue* tin 

l^S e L "tory of JOKMU- 

16 K_7 of the kmge, and was goon in to hys Countrey / tin's treachery ; 
and was wonnt euery mornyng for to goo in a wode 
nygh by his fortesse to dysporte hym, sayeug hys 
matyns alone. And this fals traykwr Josselin, with his 

20 complices, ledd the said kingis nevew and embusshed iww an ambush 

was laid, 

them there. My fader, that thoughte no hanne, came 
that same ooure / and whan Josselin perceyued hym 
comwyng he said to the squyer / "now it is tyme to 

24 auenge you, For he is w ft/tout eny armure or wepen / 
he may not escape you / and yf we see that ye nede of 
help l we shall helpe you." The squyer, thanne esprysed foi. 45 . 
with euyl desire, departed fro them and ranne toward and how the 

28 my fader and escryed hym to deth / and as he wold tried to slay his 
haue thrested the swerd thrugh my fadera body, my 
fader glanched asyde / and as god wold he that fyersly 
ranne feH to the ground. My fader J>enne toke the 

32 swerde that scaped fro the squyers hand, and vfith the 

pomel of it smote hym under the eere by suche but was slain 
strengthe that the squyer fell doun ded. And thenne 
whan my fader saw hym lyeng on the ground deed he 

36 dy scouered his face, and anone he knew hym, wherfore 



78 



JOSSELIN CHALLENGED. 



[CH. XIX. 



How Henry fled 
Iroin the land on 
recognizing his 
enemy, touring 
the king's ire ; 



which pleased 
Josselin, 



who thought he 
would then lie 
able to rule the 
king. 



Rnymondin 
clinllenges Jos- 
selin, 



fol. 46. 



his son Oliver, 
and one of h.s 
friends ; 



but no one ac- 
cepts the 
cluillenge. 

Alain, under- 
standing now 
who Raymondin 
is, 



embraces him. 



he made grete sorow and was sory and woo / and after 
the dede & euylhap, doubtyng the furowr & yre of the 
king, yede there hys hauoir was / toke it and fledd 
w/t/t aH from )>is land. And thanne Josselin the fals 4 
traytowr sayd to hys complices and felawes : " Now are 
we come to o?<r cntencion & wylle. For the kinges 
nevew is deed, and yf Henry be take he may not scape 
fro deth. Now shal we goue?Tie and doo \vith the king 8 
that we lyst after our guyse / lete vs not meve us tyl 
lie be ferre from vs / and after we shal take the corps 
& putte it in a byere that we shal make vtith bratraches 
<fe leues, and so we shal bero it toward the king, to 12 
whom we shal say that Henry of Leon slew hym in 
trcson." Ha / ha, noble king, aH euen so as I say, dide 
that yonder fals traytowr / and yf he say nay / here I 
presente & cast my gage of bataill agenst hym. And 16 
bycause, sire kinge, that I wil lete euery man knowe 
that I doo vndertake Jns not for auarice / but for to 
kepe my right and enherytazmce / and for to declare, 
manyfeste, and 1 shewe the vylonny and euyl treson 20 
that this fals traytowr Josselin and hys complices dyde 
to Henry of Leon, my fader, for to haue hym out of 
conceytte, and to be putte fro the kingis Court, I 
besech your highnes that he may take hys sone Olyuer 24= 
and another yet of his frendes / and I shal fight ayenst 
them thre w/Mout fawte, prouyded alwayes the noble 
and juste jugement of yowr Court / one after another' / 
and sayeng these wordes he kyst his gage, but there 28 
was none that spake or ansuerd ony word. And whan 
Alayn and his two sones vnderstode alle that Eaymon- 
dyn had said / what for joye to see theire faders nevew 
and Cousyn to them / and what for pyte to here telle 32 
the trayson so machyned ayenst theyre faders brother 
& vncle to them / ramie to kysse and embrased 
Raymondyn. 



OH. xix.] JOSSELIN'S SON OLIVER ACCEPTS THE CHALLENGE. 79 

Whan the king of the Bretons sawe that no body 
ansuerd to these wordes so proferid in hys 
presence / sayd al on high that euery one there might 
4 here hym, ' how now, Josselin, are ye deeH / I now per- The king orders 

. Josselin to de- 

ceyue wel & see that the protierbe that is said commonly fend himself, 
is trew / that is / " that olde synne reneweth shame," 
For this knight straunger bringeth you tydynge*, 
8 nioche strawnge and a wonder medecyne fro ferre land / 
aduyse you of that ye slial ansuere.' Thanne ansuerd 
Jovsselyn to the kyng: 'Sire kinge, I am not he bt who says that 

he believes tlmt 

from hens fourth oweth to ansuere such things. And R-wmondin is 

joking. 

12 also wel I byleue that he saith it but in jape sport.' 

Thanne ansuerd Raymondin, ' the mocke fals l traytowr > foi. i>. 
shal tourne on the. I now requyre you, noble king, Ravin.m.iin 

denies it, 

that this niatere may be discuted / lete him haue as R||<1 lu * ks the 

king to bring 

16 raison requyreth for his treson / and I to be punysshed the 'nutter to 

an issue. 

yf in eny poynt forsayd [I] haue myssaid or mesprysed.' 
Thenne said the kinge, 'doubt not of it, For so shal 
I doo. Josselyn,' said the kinge, 'ye muste ansuere to 
20 this quareH & acusacion.' Whan thenne his sone 
Olyuyer herd what the kyng said to his fader / he 
ansuerd to his wordes: 'Sire, that knight is so sore in answer to 

the king, Josse- 

adrad that he trembleth for fere / he weneth as me lin's son Oliver 

agrees to fight 

24 semeth to take the cranes flighing, by my feith he Raymondin, 

helped by 

shall wel fayH & mysse of that he hath said, For my another of, w 
fader is a true man in aH his dedes / and I vouchesauf 
& graunt the batairt as he hath ordonned / and there 
28 is my gage / he shal be wel happy yf he dyscomfyte 
me and another of my lynage suche as I shaft chese. / ' 

Whan the king herd that word he was nioche 
wroth, & ansuerd in this manere / ' that shaH 
32 nat happe in my Court as long as I shaft lyue Jat one The king is 

wroth at the 

knight alone shal front ayenst two for oo maner proposal to pair 

J two knights 

quareH / and grete shame is to you / only to haue against one, 
thought it in you? herte / and wete it / that by 
36 semblaunt ye shew nat your fader to haue good quareti. 



80 



BEFORE THE FIGHT. 



[cn. xix. 



and gives Ray- 
inondin choice 
of a day of 
battle ; 
Raymondin 
desires to fight 
now, 



' fol. 47. 

and is en- 
couraged by 
.Main and his 
sons. 



The king, know- 
ing the might of 
the parties, 



makes arrange- 
ments to prevent 
disorder, 



nnd declares the 
quarrel to be one 
of life and death 
cm both sides. 



And fro this ooure fourthon I gyue you journey of 
batayH at the requeste of the knight straunger on suche 
day that he shaH: assigne.' ' By my feyth,' said thenne 
Raymondin, 'I am euen now redy therto, for myn 4 
armures are not ferre. and thanked be yowr highnesse 
an hondred tymes of yo?/r lawfuH graunt.' There had 
ye herd grete rumoure made on aH sydes, for all said, 
' yonder is the moste valyaunt knight that euer we sawe 8 
requyryng his ryght.' but what so euer was woofull 
therof, Alayn of Quyngant & his two sones were fayn 
& glad that so shuld be doo / & said to Eaymondin, 
'Fayre Cousin, be not J abasshed of nothing in the 12 
world, take boldly the bataiH for you, and for us 
both ayenst that same fals traytowr / For yf god wil 
we shaH soone haue worship therof.' ' Fayre lorde*,' 
said Raymondin, 'take who wil bataiH for hymself. 16 
For the same I shal haue for my part, and doubte you 
not but that I shal bring it to a good & worshipful 
ende god before with the good right that I haue 
therto.' 20 

Whilles the rumowr was among the folk, the 
kinge, moche wyse & subtyl / for that the 
parties were of grete & high parentage & lynee / 
doubtyng of some grete inconuenience that might happe 24 
emong them / commanded sodaynly the gates to be 
shette that none might entre ne yssue / & ordonned 
men armed to kepe euery man therfro. and aftir callid 
his ConseiH apart / shewed to them and reherced aH 28 
the quareH. and they counselled hyra of that was 
nedefuH to be doo. Thanne retourned the kinge vnto 
the halle, where he made to be commanded by hym, 
that none there, on peyne of deth, should be so hardy 32 
to spek ony word but fat he were conmanded. The 
kinge thenne spak & said, ' now, fayre lordes, ye muste 
vnderstand how this quareH is now not litel, for it is 
for lyf or grete dyshonowr for euermorc to the one 39 



CH. XIX.] MASS AND PRAYEU. 81 

partye. and wete it for cerfcayn that I ne owe ne also 
wyl not refuse ryght to be doo in my Court. Olyuier,' 
said the king, 'wil you deffende yowr fader of this 

4 treson 1 ?' 'Sire.' said he / 'ye certaynly.' / . and thenne Oliver under- 
takes to fight, 
the king ansuerd / ' the lystes ben alredy dressed, and 

therfore I ordeyne the bataiH to be to morow exploited. The king ap- 

... . points next dny 

And wete it / that yf ye be dyscomnted & ouercome, for the battle, 
8 bothe yowr fader and ye shul be hanged, and not lesse and tells that 

the loser shall he 

snal haue yowr partye aduerse, yf the l cas myshappeth hanged, 
to hym. Make you thanne redy toward / and gyue in 
oure hand hostages & pledges / and first your fader 
1 2 shaH abyde.' and thenne the king made Josselin to be 
ledde in to pryson in a stronge toure. and thanne said 
the king to Kaymondin, 'Sire knight, whome shul yo Pledges are 

taken from tho 

gyue vs for hostage i Alayn and his two sones came combatants, 
1C thanne fourth & said, ' sire, we pledge hym.' ' By my 
feyth,' said the king, 'it suffyseth vs wel. and therfore 
ye shaH not hold pryson. For wel I wote that the 
knight had not emprysed the bataiH without he wold 
20 perfourme it.' And thus departed bothe parties fro the and hoth parties 

leave the king. 

presence of the kinge. and Kaymondyn wtm hys folk, 
acompanyed of hys vncle & Cousins, yede toward his 
pauillons, and aboute euen tyme he went in to tho 
24 chirch Cathedral, and there he watched, making hys 
prayers to god vritJi grete deuocyon / And Olyuer also 
came to hys hous vrith grete foyson of them of hys 
lynee, and made his hors & harneys redy. On the The combatants 

pray and hear 

28 morowe they herd masse, and after armed them / and m* 88 - 
the king and the Barons of the land were sette on the 
scafoldes rounde aboute the listes / and gardes to the On the morrow 

the. lists are 

champ or feld were ordeyned, and the Chayers sette. guarded, 
32 And about the ooure of prvme came Eaymondin w/t/t and at noon Rny- 

mondin appears 

fayre felawship, armed moche goodly & richely / the 
spere on the rest, and on hym hys cote of armes, 
browded with syluer & azure / and entred the lystes enters the lists ; 

3G vpon a grete destrier wel harneysed vnto the nayle of 

MELUSINE. 



82 



IN THE LISTS. 



[CH. XIX. 



and makes rever- 
ence to the king 
and barons ; 



1 fol. 48. 

dismounts and 
waits for his 
adversary, 



who at last 
appears nobly 
armed with his 
father. 



Raymondin 
swears the 
justice of his 
cause on the 
Gospels, 



and likewise 
Josselin and 
Oliver, but very 
timorously. 



A herald pro- 
claims that no 
signs are to be 
made: 



the lists clear. 



A herald shouts 
' Do your duty ' 
to the combat- 
ants. 

2 Fol. 48 6. 



the foot / as for gage of bataille / and there he made 
reuerence & salewed the king & the Barons. ' By my 
feith,' said eueryone / ' it is long syn we sawe so fayre 
man of armes ne of so fayr contenawnce / he hath not 4 
heste werke that hath such" l a man in hand to jouste 
or fyght with hym.' Thenne descended Raymondin 
fro the destrer as appertly as he had be vnarmed, and 
sette hym in the chayer abydyng after his aduersary. 8 
It is trouth that long after that came Olyuer, right 
\vel & nobly armed, and sett on a moche ryche 
destrier / and wel he semed man of grete fayttes / and 
so was he / & before hym came Josselin, his fader, on 12 
a palfray, and made reucrence to the kinge & hys 
barons. Moche semed Josselin abasshed as thanne / 
For that euery man said he had euyl cause. What 
shuld I make long tale / the holy Euaugiles were there 16 
brought, wheron Raymondin swore that Josselyn had 
euyl cause, and that he had doon the treson as he had 
byfore declared / and after he kneled & kyssed the 
book, and sette hym self ayen on the chayere. And 20 
after Josselin sware, but he stakered, and so ttmerous 
he was that he coude not touche the boke / and also 
Olyuer, which" knew wel the trouth of all, swore fuH 
feyntly / and that doon he sette hym self agayn in his 24 
chayere. and fourthwit/i a herault cryded with an high 
voyce on the kingis byhalfe / that none, on peyne of 
deth, shuld be so hardy to speke ony worde ne to make 
eny signe or tokon that eny of the Champyons might 28 
vnderstand or perceyue. And thenne eueryman voyded 
the place, saaf only they that were stablisshed to the 
garde of the champ & Josselin. And anoone Raymon- 
dyn lepte on horsbak moch appertly and toke hys 32 
spere, and on the other syde Olyuer had hys destrier 
redy, and lept on lightly, and toke hys spere with 
sharp yron / and thenne cryded a herault thryes. ' lete 
ranne JOKY horses & 2 doo you? deuoyre.' 36 



CH. XIX.] OLIVER AND RAYMONDIN FIGHT. 83 



H 



ere saith the veray hystory, that whan the cry 



was made Raymondin had leyed the ende of Raymondin, his 
hys spere to the grounde alonge the hors nek, and 
4 thryes lie made the signe of the crosse. and while he making the sign 

of the cross, is 

dede so hys enemy ranne at hym, and with hys spore struck fiercely on 

J J J the breast by 

hytte Raymondin on the brest or he was ware of hit Oliver's spear ; 
moche rudely, For dooyng so he putte to it alle his 

8 strengthe & myght, but Raymondin bowed neuer but he does not 

therfore / and the spere of Olyuer brak in to piec<?#, Oliver's spear 

1-Ti 11 PT-> * 11 shivers, and 

and with that strok the speere of Raymondyn fell to Raymondin's 
the ground. ' Ha, traykmr,' said then Raymondyn / 

1 2 ' thou folowest wel the right euyl lynee of whiche thou 
yssued. but that may not auaylle the.' and toke the 
sterope that hynge at sadelbowe, that had thre poyntes 
wel assured, eche of them seuen ench" long, and at 

1 6 retourne that Olyuer supposed to haue doo, Raymon- Upon which 

L 111 -11 Raymondin 

dyn smote hym on the helmet with the steron that oo breaks Oliver's 

helmet with Ins 

poynte of it entred & perced the helmet so that the stirrup; 
nayl of the vmbrel brake, and the vysere hing at oo his visnr failing 

discovers his 

20 sycle / and the visage of Olyuyer abode aH dyscouered, face. 
wherfore he was moche agast and abasshed. Neue?-the- 
les he drew out hys swerde & wel shewed contencmnce 
of a knight that lytil redoubteth hys enemye. and so 

24 they faught long space togidre and gaaf eche other They continue 

to fight fiercely 

grete strokes / and there might men see grete appertyse with swords 



of armes. At last Raymondin alighted on foot and 

alights from his 

toke vp hys spere that laye at ground & came vriih horse and takes 

* r his spear, and 

28 grete paas toward his foo mortaH, whiche the best wyse goes to attack his 

that he coude dystourned fro Raymondin that he made *h > *y 

from him. 

io goo after hym alonge the Champ. For he dide wz't/t 
hys hors what he wold, 1 and by that manere dooyng foi. 49. 
32 he supposed to haue made Raymondyn wery that ned&t 
he muste reste hym, and so the day shuld be soone 

passed. But Raymondin whiche that perceyued, yede & Raymondin then, 
appertly to[ke] 2 hys hors that he ledde vtith one hand, & 

2 Yr. pi'ingt. 

Q 3 



84 



OLIVER ' DOWN. 



[CH. XIX. 



and carrying his 
spear, 
approaches 
Oliver, 



who suddenly 
spurs his horse 
against Ray- 
niondin, 



but has it 
stunned by a 
blow from the 
stirrup, 



and is dis- 
mounted by a 
spear stroke, 
and wounded and 
beaten ; 



and held by the 
throat, Raymon- 
din kneeling on 
him. 



After a time 
Raymondin asks 
him to yield, or 
die. 



* fol. 49 6. 



He replies he 
would prefer to 
die by Raymon- 
din' s hand ; 



who pities him, 
and asks if he 
knew of his 
father's treason. 



He says he did 
not; 



toke the spere at other hand / and softly one pas after 
another came towarde hys enemye. And whan Olyuyer 
sawe hym come, perceyuying his manere he wist 
not how ne in what manere liaymondyn wold assayH 4 
hym / and sodaynly spored his horse, wenyng to haue 
come & hurted Eaymondyn as he had doon byfore. 
but Kaymondin kyst at hym yet ayen the sterop by 
grete anger, and hitte Olyuyer hors at foreheed with 8 
suche strength that the chaunfreyn entred deep wit/iin 
the hors heed, so that it bowed the legges behind to 
therthe. Olyuyer thanne sporid his destrier, but as 
the hors redressed hym, Eaymondyn \vii?t hys spere 12 
smote Olyuyer at right syde of hym, so that he ouer- 
threw hym to therthe, and so wonderly a strok he gaf 
hym betwix the mayH panser & the Corset that the 
spere heed entred deep in hys body / and ar he might 16 
be delyuered Eaymondyn cast on hym so many strokes 
that he might no more meve hym self, and by force 
plucked the helmet fro the heed of hym, and putte hys 
knee on his naueH, and the hand senester at hys nek, 20 
and held hym in suche destresse that by no manere 
waye he might not meue hym. 

Thystory telleth in this partye that Eaymondin 
held Olyuyer as aboue is said long espace of 24 
tyme, and whan he sawe that he had the best ouer 
hym he drew a knife 1 that heng 2 at his right side and 
said to hym, ' False traytour, yeld thyself vaynquyssed, 
or ellis thou art but deed.' ' By my feith,' said Olyuyer, 28 
'I have leuer dye by the hand of suche a valyawnt 
knight as ye be than of another.' Eaymondyn thanne 
toke grete pite on hym and demanded of hym, vpon 
parel of the sowle of hym / yf he nothing knew of 32 
the treson that Josselin his fader had doon / and he 
ansuerd nay, and he was not yet borne fat tyme that 
this treson happed, and how be it that it plaised to 
1 Knight in MS. Fr. version coustel. 



CH. xix.] JOSSELIN'S CONFESSION. 85 

god that Fortune were as thenne contrary to hym, 
notwithstanding yet he held his fader for a tre\v man / 
lawful and not gilty of that same dede. And thanne 
4 whan Raymondyn, that wel wyst the contrary, herd but Raymcmdin. 

, , e i o iit i knowing he lied, 

hym, he was sorowful & woo, and bete hym so moche beats him on the 

temples. 

on the temples wit// hys fust armed with his gantlet 
that he made hym so astonyed that he ne saw ne herd 
8 ne wyst what he dide to hym / And thanne stode 
vp Eaymondin and toke hym by the feet and drew 
hym vnto the lystes, And syn he putte hym wit/iout 
fourth / and retourned & came before the scafold of 
12 the kinge, the visere lyfte on hye, & said : 'Sire, haue ThcnRnymondm 
I doo my deuoire, For yf I haue eny thing more to doo he had done his 

duty i 

I am redy to it to the rogarde of your Court & 
ordynaunce?' ' By my feyth,' said the king, 'sire knight, who said he had 
1C ye haue quytted yoztr self full wel.' And the king 

beime commanded that Josselin and his sone shuld be and commanded 

Josselin and his 

oothe hanged, and they to whom the king comanded son to be put to 

death. 

this execucion to be doo wente soone, & wit/tout delay 
20 they seasid Josselin, who anoone cryed to the king 

piteously for mercy. And fen the king yede and said 

to hym that he shulde Helle the trouthe of the quarell, l foi. so. 

and peradventure he night haue grace. 
24 T I Ihenne said Josselin, 'Sire, to hyd the trouth it 
JL auaylleth not / haue pite on me yf it plaise you, 

For certaynly it was doon in the manere & fozirme as Josselin 

confesses his 

the knight hat purposed & said / and wete it fat my treachery. 

28 sone Olyuyer was not yet borne.' ' By my feith, Josselin, 
said the kinge, ' here is grete falshed, and yf it ne had 
be goddis playsire that ye shuld be therof punysshed, 
he had not lefte you lyue so long in this world, and 

32 as to my part, ye shall not fayli of the punycyon.' 
Thanne he said all on high to them that were ordeyned, 
that anoone bothe fader & sone shuld be hanged. And 
thenne came fourth Eaymondin & said to the king : 

3G ' Sire, I thank e you as I may of the good justice that ye 



86 



THE TRAITOR S DOOM. 



[CH. XIX. 



Raymondin 
pleads for Oli- 
ver's life, as he 
is brave and 
valiant, 

and free from 
the guilt of the 
treason ; 



and for Josselin's, 
because he is so 
old, desiring only 
that he should 
make restitution 
of the estate, 



the money to be 
used to found a 
priory. 



fol. 50 6. 



But the king 
orders them to 
be hanged, 
and restores 
Raymondin his 
estates, and gives 
him all Josselin's 
land, 

for which Ray- 
mondin does 
homage. 



Raymondin is 
feasted by the 
king of Brut 
Britain, 



haue Joon to me / but, sire, I moued vrith pite requyre 
you of yo?.4r mysericorde to be shewed on Olyuyer. For 
seeyng his valyauutyse & worthynes, also consideryng 
that he is not gilty of the treson it were grete domtnage 4 
of hys deth. For yet shall he mow doo wel. And as to 
the fader, for this that I see hym olde & feble / of my 
part, sire king, yf ye vouchesauf to graunt hym grace 
therof I shuld be fayn & glad, soo that I haue myn 8 
herytage to my behouf, and that the prouffytes & 
fruytes that he hath leuyed & receyued of it, syn he 
had therytage in hys handes, be by extimacion reualued 
in money, that same payment to be by you, sire king, 12 
ordeyned to edefye or bigge a pryorye, & monkes 
therin to be rented "with reuenues & possessyons after 
the quantyte of the said money to fe regarde of you 
and of yowr Counseill. the said monkey to pray for the 1 6 
sowle of the kinges nevew perpetuelly.' The kinge 
thanne said to his barons, ' Fayr l Sires, here ye may 
see the free courage of a knight that prayeth to me to 
respyte hys enemys fro deth. but by the feyth that I 20 
owe to god Josselin nor his sone shal neuer doo treson 
ne cause no man to goo out of my land as exiled.' and 
fourthwit/i he made them to be hanged, and rendred to 
Raymondin his enheryta?mce and al Josselyn's land 24 
with aH. Wherof Raymondin thanked hym moche 
humbly and made to hym his homage. After byganne 
the feste to be moche grete, and held the king grete & 
noble Court open to al men, & was moche glad of that 28 
he had recouered & goten so noble a knight in his 
land, but for nought he made joye, For soone ynoughe 
he shall see that Raymondyn had no grete wylle to 
abyde and dwelle in Bretayne, for moch" longed to hym 32 
the sight of Melusyne. 

Now in this parte telleth thystorye that Raymondyn 
was moche wel festyed of the king of the brut 
Bretayne that held grete & honourable Court for loue 36 



CH. XIX.] THE SPOILS OP THE VICTOR. 87 

of Kaymondin, and the barons of Bretayne made grete and made wel- 

... , .. , . . come by the 

joye tor his com?nyng, and specyally his vncle Alayn barons. 
and hys two children, & they of his lynage. And 
4 thanne came Eaymondin to the king and said to 
hym thus : 'Sire king, I pray you & beseche that ye Raymondin asks 

J * * J the king to allow 

vouchsaf to graunte & acorde that I gy ue the Baronye him to give his 

barony to his 

of Leon that was to Henry my fader, on whos sowle c Uf n Henry, 
8 god haue mercy, to Henry my Cousyn / and so the 
laud shiil bere the name of his ryghtfuH lord / and 
you the name of your liege man, For he is of the 
right lynee.' 'By my feyth,' saycl J>e kinge, 'sire, sith 
12 it playseth you thus wel it plesoth vs so to be.' Tlienne which request u 

granted. 

the kyng called Henry, For he loued hym wel and said 

to hym : ' Henry, receyue the name of the baronye of The barony in 

given, and Henry 

Leon, whicn your Cousyn gyue you, and make homage does homage for 
16 to me therof ' / and so he dide and thanked moche the 

king & Eaymondyn. 1 And this doon Eaymondin l foi. 51. 
called to hym Alayn his Cousyn : ' I gyue you the Raymondin 

gives the con- 



land that the king hath gyuen me that late was "seat 

of Josselin to 

20 longyng to Josselin Dupont, and make your homage to ^ in e w ^, t ^ a 

the king' : / and he thanked hym moche humbly and king for them. 
knulyng made hys homage to the kinge that moche 
joyfully receyued hym to it. But the Barons of the 

24 land byganne thanne to make rumour among them and 

said : ' By my feyth, this knight is not come into this The barons of 

J J J Britain wonder 

lande for couetyse ne auarice. But only he hath putte at the riches of 

Raymondin, who 

his lyf in grete auenture & parel for to conquere his j^ 8 ,^^ 6 

28 heritage. Whan so sooue he demysed hymself therof. 

it muste wel be that grete ryches he hath some where ' / 

Thanne came thauncyent knight to Eaymondin. and 

whan Eaymondin sawe hym he said to hym that he 

32 shuld delyue?*e hym self of that his lady had com- 

?uanded hym / and he ansuerd, 'my lord, therfore The ancient 

knight brings 

I am come toward you.' and thanne he presented p;fts from Meiu- 

sine for the king 

fro hys lady to the kyng a grete Coupe of gold sette 
36 wz't/i many precyo* stone, and after gaf to ail the 



in Raymondin's Y I ^hystory telleth vs that whiles Raymond yn was in 

absence Melu- 

sjne builds Lu- _|_ bretavne, Melusyne made to be by Id up the 

signan, and walls 



88 THE TOWER OF LUSIGNAN. [oil. XIX. 

Barons in the forsaid name many ryche jewelles. 
"Wherof aH were meruaylled of whens might come 
such a riches / and aH they said that Raymondin 
muste be moche riche & mighty in some other Coun- 4 
who rejoice tree. Wherfore the feest was greter than afore. And 

much, and keep . 

up the feast; Alayn and his two sones demened suche joye that 
but ail the time none shuld mow think it. but yet duryng theire joye 

much sorrow 

prevails among Avas on other syde made grete sorow of the parents 8 

.Tosselin's 

friends. & frendes of Josselin that had not forgeten )>e deth of 

i foi. 516. hym / as herafter ye shal here reherce. 1 And here 
resteth thystorye to speke of this feste & folowyng 
the matere saith how Melusyne gouerned her self while 1 2 
that Eaymondyn was in his vyage. 

T 

11 toune of Lusynen, and walled it \vith strong walles & 16 

toures one nygh another, 2 and deep diches dide doo 
also builds a make about it. A toure she dide to be made betwixt 

high watch 

tower, with wails the Fortresse & the tounne walled \viih a waH of xx 

twenty feet 

thick - foot thikk. This toure was over hye / and ordeyned 20 

men that shuld be styl both day & nyght, at leste one 
vpon the vpermost batelments of it viith a trompe in 
his hand, that shuld blow at euery tyme he perceyued 
& sawe men othre on foot or on horsbak togidre aboue 24 
the nombre of xx 11 co??zmyng toward the said toune 
or Castel / and that same toure she called the tromped 
toure. Now retourneth thistory to spek of the kyng 
& of Raymondin, and of the feest & chere that euery 28 
one made to Raymondin. 

The feast con- TN this partye reherceth thystorye that moch" was 

tinued at Nantes, 

-1- the feest grete at Nantes and the king honoured 
moche Raymondin, and there jousted gentilmen one 32 
ayenst other byfore the ladyes & gentyl wemen wher 
Raymondin bare hym fuli valiauntly & goodly that 
euery man spak wele of hym, sayeng that lie was 
2 -f- Fr. pour deff entire a convert tons l>;s archlers. 



CH. XIX.] PREPARATIONS FOR REVENUE. 89 

worthy to be lord of a grete land. And moche were 
they abasshed of the grete riches that they sawe euery 
day about Raymondin / but who someuer made feest 
4 for Raymondyn, the Chastelayn of AruaH, that was 
neuew to Josselin Dupont, made aH the contrary. For 
he sodaynly sent to alle tlie parentes frende* and while Josseiin's 

nephew advised 

affyns of Josselin. letyng 1 them to knowe how it was his kindred of 

thetr luss, 

8 of theire frend Josselyn, and that they shuld be at a > ibi.st 
certayn day that he assigned to them at a certayn 
retretto that was wtt/nn the forest of Guerrende that nd summoned 

them to a retreat 

was of his owne. And whan they vnderstode the in the forest of 

Guerrende. 

12 deth of Josselin Jjey were sorowfuH fe woo, and assem- 
bled them togider about ii C men of armes, and They assemble 

two hundred 

pryuely yede & came to the said retrette, where the said strong, 
Chastelayn had manded them to come. And thanne 

16 the Chastelayn in the moost secrete wyse that he coude, 
departed fro the kinges court wit/tout leue of the king 
ne of the Barons /but there he lefte thre squyers of 
his for to loke & aspye whiche waye Raymondin shuld 

20 take, and that they shuld anounce it to hym to the 
retrette beforsaid. So long rode the Castelleyn that 
he cam to the retrette where he found them of his 
lynage, and he reherced to bem aH the manere of nd are informed 

of the mishap 

24 thaduenture / and how Josselin & his sone were by Josselin- s 

nephew, 

hanged / and asked of them what they thoughte & 

proposed to doo / yf they shuld auenge them on nd are asked if 

. they intend to 

Raymondin that was causer of it / and to them grete avenge them- 

selves 

28 blame & shame for euermore was bycause of hym 
imputed / or elles to lete hym goo free. Thenne 
ansuered for al the lynage an vnwyse & hasty knight 
that was sone to the Cousyn of Josselin. ' cousyn 

32 castellayne, we wol that ye wete & knowe that thus 
shal nat this oultrageo?ts werk be lefte. For we alle 
of one accorde & wylle wil putte hym to deth that They declare 

they will put 

to vs hath doo suche vitupere & dyshonowr.' ' By Raymondin to 
36 my feith/ said thanne the Castellayne, ' I hold & repute 



90 



RAYMONDIN VISITS LEON. 



[CH. XIX. 



fol. 52 6. 

upon which the 
nephew promises 
to assist them, 



by spying which 
way Raymondiii 
leaves the 
country. 



The feast con- 
tinued fifteen 
days longer ; 



then Raymondin 
took leave, 



and accompanied 
with Alain rode 
to Leon, 



where the 
ancient knight 
had already pre- 
pared for them. 



1 fol. 53. 



the \vele & honowr wel employed that Josselin dide l to 
you in tyme passed. And anoone I shall putte you in 
the way and place where we shal wel acomplisshe our 
wylle on hym that suche shame hath doon to vs. For 4 
by what someuer side he yssueth out of Bretayne he 
may not scape fro vs. For therto we haue good 
wayters, & espyes that soone shaft anounce his way 
to vs whan tyme shalbe.' And they ansuerd alle \viih 8 
an voys / ' Blessed be you. and wete it that whatsom- 
ener fatt therof / this enterpryse shalbe brought to an 
end, and we shal slee that false knight that hath im- 
posed to vs alle vylonnye & shame.' And here spekej) 12 
no more thistorye of them, and retourneth to spek of 
the king & of Raymondyn. and how he departed fro 
the king moch honorably. 

Thystory saith that the feest dured wel xv dayes & 1C 
more, the king of Bretons & hys baronye made 
grete honour to Raymondyn in so moche that I can 
nat reherce it. Raymondin thanne toke leue of the 
king & of his Barons and humbly mercyed the king 20 
of his good justice that he had doon to hym in his 
noble Court, and departed fro them moche honour- 
ably. And wete it that bothe the king & many his 
barons were sory for his departing. And thus Ray- 24 
mondyn acompanyed of his vncle Alayn his two sones 
& all theyre meyne rode toward Leon. But it is 
trouth that fauncyent knight was departed & goon 
by fore / and had doo sette vp bothe tentes & pauillons 28 
and att other thinges necessary he ordeyned & made 
redy. And thanne Raymondin / hys vncle w/t/i his 
two l sones and the moost nere of his kynne to hym 
lodged them togidre in the Castel. and the other 32 
herberowed them in the toune. Whan the peple of 
the Countre knew the commyng of theyre owne lordes 
sone they were joyf uH & glad, and made to hym many 
fayr prescntes after the vse & custome of the Countre / 36 



CII. XIX.] DANGER. 91 

as of wyn, of bothe flesh & fysshe. hey & ootys, and of The folk of the 

J J place bring 

many other things*, and they were fayn & glad sith it presents to Ray- 

J mondin, 

playsed not Eaymondin to abyde & hold the land, that 
4 they were befaH in the sayd lynee of theire lord, and 
that they were quytte & exempted fro the subgection and are glad to 

J be freed of allegi- 

& boundage of the lynee of Jossellin. Eaymondin ancetoJosseiiu; 
thanne Ranked them curtoysly of theire presentes & 
8 yefte*. commanded & prayed them that they wold be 
true & feythfuft subgets to Henry hys Cousin to whom 
he had eyue the land, and they ansuered that bey and promise to 

be faithful to 

shuld doo soo. Of them resteth thistorye, and speketh Henry, the 

cousin of Ray- 

12 of the spyes that wayted there / of which" one went to mondin, their 

new lord. 

the retrette where the Castellayue of AruaH and the 

lynee of Josselin were aH redy / and the two other spyes Spies leave, and 

tell the kindi-ed 

abode for to knowe what way Raymond yn shuld hold / of Josselin of 

' Rsymondin's 

1G "TTN this partye telleth to vs thistory that Ray mondin doings. 
JL departed fro Leon, and toke leue of al hys parents Leaving Leon, 

Rayinoiidin goes 

<fe frendtw there. & went to Quyugant where the festa toQuingant, 

where he is 

Avas grete, and there after the feeste was ended Ray- feasted. 

20 mondyn wold haue take leue of hys vncle Alayn & of 
all his lynage / but they dide putte the moost remedy 
they coude for to hold hym there a seuene nyght more. 
Wherfore Ray mondyn obtempering to them / ye / 

24 ayenst his entent & courage 1 fullfylled theire willes. 'fci. ss&. 
And in the meane while came to Henry hys Cousyn, a 
man that told hym that as he passed fourth by the said A man advises 

Henry of Leon of 

retrette where the Castellayne of AruaH was vrith wel the assembling 

of Josselin's 

28 two houndred men in armes, that they abode for some kindred in the 

forest 

folke to whom they owed no good wylle. but he told 
hym not whom they aspyed & watched for. And 
whan Henry understode this he toke a squyer of his 

32 and bad hym goo thither & knowe what it was. and he Henry des- 
patches 11 spy, 
that was moche dilygent dyde so that he knew the 

moost parte of theyre purpos and entent & what 

nombre fey were. Soone after he retourned to Henry who returns with 

,, , . the information 

oG and reherced to hym all that he had found, and that 



92 



THE COUNTERPLOT. 



[cu. xix. 



that five or six 
hundred men are 
assembled. 

Henry enjoins 
silence on the 

spy, 



and tells his 
brother what he 
kits learnt. 



fol. 54. 



The brothers 
gather four hun- 
dred men of 

anus, 



and accompany 
Raymondin 
when he leaves 
Quingant, 



until they ap- 
] 'roach the forest 
where Josselin's 
kindred are hid. 
Josselin's 
nephew, the 
Chastellain of 
Arvall, learns 
from his spies 
the approach of 
Raymundin ; 



they were wel fyue or six houndred fighting men. 
And this tydinges herd / Henry deffendid to the 
messanger moche expresly that to no body he shuld 
spek of it. And soone he called his brother Alayn 4 
aud some other of the moost noble of hys lynage and 
reherced to them alle this werk. By my feyth,' said 
they, ' we ne cannot thinke what they entende to doo, 
but that they wold auenge them on Eaymondin otir 8 
Cousyn or ell is to meve werre ayenst vs for the said 
quarelle. but alwayes it is good to be purueyed of 
remedye lete vs therfore send for alle o?*r frendes and 
kepe vs secretly togidre tyl we see what they haue 12 
purposed to doo / to thende yf they come on vs that 
they fynde vs not discouej-ed & vnpurueyed also yf 
Eaymondin departeth that he be not surprysed of 
them / and yf they entende to doo hym euyl / it is 1 6 
but for to take the lyf J fro hym.' ' By my feyth,' said 
the other, ' that is trouth. Now lete vs hye & delyuere 
vs that our mandement be doo of light & secretly.' 
And so did they / in so moche that wit/tin the second 20 
day after / they were gadred togidre about foure 
houndred in nombre men of arnies what of theyre lynee 
and what of theire affynyte & alyed / & made them 
to be lodged in a wod so that few men knew of it. It 24 
happed thanne that Raymondyn wold no lenger abyde / 
and toke leue of Alayn hys vncle fat abode styl at 
Quyngant moche woofutt & sory of hys departyng / 
and hys two sones companyed hym & conueyed vfitii 28 
grete foysou of theyre lynee. And neue?' wold lete 
hym goo byfore, but made theyre men to be on eche 
side of hym, and so long they rode that they approched 
the Forest where the Castellayne and his felawship 32 
were in his retrette which Castellayn knew by his 
spyes the cornwyng of Raymondyn & his men and 
told it to hys parents sayeng in this ruaner : ' Xow shal 
be seen & knowen who euer loued Josselin and Olyuer 36 



CD. XIX.] THE WARNING. 93 

hys sone. For here we may putte to deth alle the 
lynage of hym self fat to vs hath doon suche a shame.' 

And they ansuered to hym that none shuld scape, but nd on him tell- 
ing his men, they 
4 alle shuld be putte to deth. But as the prouerbe saith, promise to put 

Raymondin and 

' Such weneth to auenge his shame that encreassith it ' / l 5eatii. ndred t0 
and so it was of the Castellayne & hys parents. In this 
meane while came )>auncyent knight to Raymondin 
8 and said to hym in this manere : * Sire, ye 2 myster wel 
for to 3 be armed gooyng thrugh the Forest. For the foi. si&. 
lynage of Josselin that ye haue dystroyed loueth you The ancient 

knight warns 

not, and they might here bothe to your personue and Raymondin of 
12 to your felawship & meyne grete do?nmage yf they 
found you vnpurueyed / and my herte gyueth me that 
soone we shall fynd hem ' / and Henry & Alayn his 
brother and aH theire lynage were armed all redy, and 
16 had sent aH theire meyne byfore to make embushe 
w/t/nn half a mylle fro the retrette. Thowie whan 
Raymondyn / had commanded hys men to take theire 
armures on hem & sawe them of his lynage that were who, seeing his 

cousin's men all 

20 alle armed, ho ne wyst what say but J>e two brethern armed, 
his cousyns told hym how they had sent in embusshe 
byfore wel iiii. C. of their men for to kepe hym fro hys 
euemyes / and they reherced to hym aH the trouthe. 

24 ' By my feyth,' said Raymondin, ' curtoyse oweth not to thanks them, 

, anrt promises 

be forgeten / and for it shal not as to my parte fro hens to help them 

should they ever 

fourthon. For yf in tyme to come ye hauo nede of want him. 
me / I am he that shal at al tymes be redy after my 
28 power to fulfylle yowr wille.' And so longe they rode 
that they entred the Forest /. 

Thystorye saith that the Castellayne was in his 
retrette and abode for the spye that last he 
32 had sent to wete whan Raymondyn shuld entre the 
Forest, the whiche exploited so that he came nigh 
Raymondin / and thanne he lightly retourned toward 

1 Fr. Tel wide venger sa honte qui Vacroit. 
2 Fr. Et bien meatier. 



94 THE AMBUSH. [dl. XIX. 

The chasteiiain, the retrette and to the Castellayn he said: 'Sire, ye 

hearing from his , . , , , ~ ,. 

spy of Rayinon- may see hym come yonder. And whan the (.Castellayn 

din's appenr- 

nce, vnderstod hyra he bygan to crye wit/* a hye voys / 

cries on his men 

to follow Mm. on horsbak, & who that e\\er loued Josselin & his sone 4 
ifoi. 55. lete hym ^olowe me.' Thanne styed euery man on 
horsbak / & they were so encressyd in nombre that 
They mount, and they were wel viii C & moo fighting men, and rode 

are allowed to 

pass by the men fourth in ordynaunce ayenst Raymondin, and passed 8 

of Henry of Leon, 

who are hidden by the embusshe that Henry and his parents had sent. 

in the forest, 

Tvhiche lete them passe fourth wit/tout they discouered 
themself. and soone after bey rode after them. So 

ntn they meet longe rode the Castelayn & his folke that they per- 12 
ceyued nygh them jje foreward of Raymondin. but 
abasshed he was whan he sawe them armed gooyng 
by ordynawnce / though, they were but a few seruaunts 
and a C. men of armes / they 2 escryed them to the deth / 1C 
And whan they vnderstode it they yede apart & made 

They run upon to blowe theire trompettes and ranne vpon Raymondyns 

men; folke whiche were sore dormwaged or he coude come 

to helpe them, the whiche rode as fast as the hors 20 
might walope, and hauyng the spere on the rest 
launched among his enemyes / and the first that he 
encozmtred he ouerthrew hym doun to therthe & aftir 
drew out high [his] swerde and smote trauersing here 24 
& there and in a lytel tyme he moche dommaged hys 

and when Ray- enmyes. But whan the Castellayn saw hym he was 

mondin comes in 

sight, full woo & sory / and he shewed hym to thre hys 

Cousyns sayeng / 'loke yonder is the knyght that 28 
hath shamed aH our lynage / yf we had OUT wylle of 
hym aH the other shuld be soone ouercome & vayn- 

the chasteiiain quysshed.' thanne bey spoored theire horses, and aH: 

and his three 

cousins attack foure ranne ayenst hym / and \virn theire speeris 32 
recountred hym, soo that they ouer threw bo the man 

2 Fr. et leur escrioient : A mart a mart, mal acointastes 
celluy qui nous a fait la hoivte et le dommaige de Josselin, 
notre cousin. 



CH. XIX.] THE FIGHT AND VICTORY. 95 

& liors l to the erthe and passed al foure fourth. But foi. 55*. 
whan Rayniondyn saw hyra oner thrawen he spooryd 
hys hors, and the hors that was swyft and strong 
4 releuyd h.ym on hys knees and soo fourth on his feet 
so pertly J>t Raymondyn neuer lost stcvop fro tho 
foot ne swerd fro the hand. And thannc he tourned 
toward the Chastellayn & so mightily smote hym on 



8 the helmet with hys swcrd that he so stakerid that he Caasteiiuin, 
lost bothe steropes / and as Raymondyn passed by 
hym he hurtelyd hym soo with the sholder that he andfeiishira. 
feft doune to the erthe / and the pres came there so 
12 grete that he was sore tradde with hors feet. Thenne 
begane the bataill grete & feH and sore donunagel 
were bothe partes. And thanne came there also Assistance conW 

in the persons of 

thauncyent knight and Henry & Alayn hys brother, Henry, Alain, 

and the aucicnt 

16 and foughte strongly ayenst theyre enemyes. There knight, 
Raymondin made grete fayttes of armes and sore 
domHiaged hys enemys. but the Chastelayn was had 
out of the pres and hys men toke hym another hors. 

20 Thanne toke the party aduerse, herte & courage & 
stoutly fought they ayenst Raymondyn & his folke. 
and there were many one slayn of both syde<?. And 
wet<? it that Raymondyn & his folke susteyned heuy 

24 weyght. For hys aduerse party was mocfr strong & 

moche wel they fought & valyauntly. but the em- and the ambush 
busshe of Henry came by the bake syde on them and 
assaylled them on aH sydes so that J)ey wyst not 

28 what they shuld doo / how they shuld defende them 

self nor where they shuld flee / Thenne was the and routs the 

Chastellain's 

Chastellayn taken & brought before Raymondin / and companions, 

who are all taken 

he commanded thauncient knight to kepe hym. And prisoners or 

slain. 

32 in conclusion aH the other were soone after outhro 
take or deed. And this doon they came to the retrette 
where Raymondyn said to hys parents: 'Now lord 
I owe wel 2 to loue and thanke you of the grete * foi. MJ. 

36 socoure that ye haue doon to me this day. For 



96 



THE TRAITORS BEFORE THE KING. 



[CH. XIX. 



Raymondin 
thanks his 
kindred for their 
help ; 



who propose 
to take the 
Chastellain, and 
all others of 
Josselin's 
kindred to the 
king of Brut 
Britain for judg- 
ment. 



The prisoners 
who are not Jos- 
selin's kindred 
are hung, 



and the Chas- 
tellain and the 
rest arc taken 
bound before the 
king. 



Alain tells the 
king the treason 
wrought, 



and says that 
Raymondin has 
sent the Chastel- 
lain and his 
kindred to 
receive punish- 
ment. 

i fol. 56 6. 

The king asks 
the Chastellain 
why he has done 
such a shameful 
deed. 



certaynly I wote that yf it had not be the help of 
god and of you this traytour had putte me to deth by 
treson, now haue regarde what best is for to doo.' 
' Sire,' said Henry, ' as yoztr wyl shall graunte we alle 4 
assent therto.' 'I shall saye yon,' said Eaymondin, 
1 what we shal doo. lete vs take and assemble aH the 
lynee of Josselin to-gidre / and bothe the Chastellayn 
and alle the other his parents we shall sende to the 8 
kinge. "Whiche hauyng regarde to theire grete falshed 
and treson shal punysshe aftir his good wylle.' Alle 
other thanne said / ' forsouthe, sire, ye say wel.' Thenne 
were chosen out aft the prysonners that were not of 12 
the lynage of Josselin. and att yate of the said retrette 
some were hanged / some at wyndowes & some at 
batelments of it. And the Chastellayn and alle his 
parents there were bounde bothe hand & feet as 1G 
traytours and prysonners. the whiche Alayn acom- 
panyed with thre houndred spere men lede them toard 
the kinge. and first Alayn presented to J>e kinge the 
Chastelayne of AruaH as he that had conspired & 20 
machined that treson / and al other after, and to hym 
reherced Alayn aH how it was happed, and how Kay- 
mondyn recoinmanded hym to his good grace / and 
that he wold not be dysplaysed yf he had take venge- 24 
aunce on hys mortal enmyes that wend to haue 
murdred hym wit/i treson, and that he sent to hym the 
Chastellayn chief causer and other his complices for to 
knowe by them the trouth of the faytte and for to 28 
punysshe them at his plaisure and wylle / ' And how, 
Chastellayn,' said the kinge 'haue ye be so l hardy to doo 
suche treson and so shameful} dede for the raisonnable 
justice that late we dide in our rea?<me / seeing & also 32 
considering the grete treson that Josselin jour vncle 
knowleched & confessed to haue doo ? ' ' By god,' said 
the king, ' ye were therof surquydous, 2 & it is wel right 
2 Fr. moult oultre culde. 



CII. XIX.] THE KING OF BRETAIN's JUSTICE. 97 

yf euyl is comme to you therof.' ' Ha, noble kinge,' 

said thanne the chasteleyn, 'for yo?*r pite lete falle The chasteiiain 

begs for mercy, 

your mysericorde on me caytyue personne. For the 
4 grete sorowe & woo that I had of the dyshommr that 

Raymondin had doon to our lynage hath caused me 

to do soo.' 

' TVv ray feith,' said the king, 'it is euyl companye of 
8 JJ a traytoMi- / and good it is to shette the stable 

before the hors be lost, wel I wyl that ye knowe that 

neuer ye shall haue suche purpos as to wyl elee no 

centylman vfiUi treson, For neucr I shaft ete tyl that ye but the king sys 

J he will not eat 

12 be hanged \\ith yo/tr vncle, for ye shaH hold hym till they be hung; 
felawship, and also aH them that are of yowr cohortaceon.' 
The kinge made to be take aHe them of hys cohorte or 
company, and were aH hanged / and the Chastelayn he which judgment 

16 sent to Nantes, and there he was hanged nyghe to his 
vncle Josselin & Olyuyer hys Cousyn. And thus kepto 
wel the king of Bretons Justice in his time regnyng in 
Breytayne. 

20 T"l"ere sayth thistory that whan Alayn was retourned 
JLJL to Raymondin unto the retrette, and that he 
hadd to hym and to the other reherced this fat the 
kyng had doon / they said that the kyng had doo right Raymondin 

praises the king's 

24 wel as a valyaunt & lawfuH justiser shuld doo. Thenne justice, 
called Raymondyn to hym Henry Alayn & other of his 
lynee and said to them in this manere : ' Fayre cousyns 
& good frendes, I enjoyne & charge you that ye doo and asks his 

J J J cousin to build 

28 edef ye or bigge a pryorye wt& viii monkes, and that P rior y for 

eight monks, 

ye reueste them with rentes and reuenues such tint 
honestly & goodly they may lyue on for euermore / 
they to pray there for the sowle of a my fader / for the foi. 57. 
32 kingis nevew sowle and for the sowles of them that are to pray for the 

souls of those 

slayn & ded in this quareH.' And theyalie said they killed in the 

quarrel. 

shuld soo doo. And Raymo?zdyn prayed them to 
recomwande hym to the kingis good grace to hys 

35 barons and to Alayn their fader. And thanne he tokc 

MELUSIXE. n 



98 



Raymondin 
parts from his 
cousins, who 

return to their 
father. 



Henry and Alain 
tell their father 
the news, 



and how they 
have to build a 
priory. 

The father is 
glad to hear of 
the clearance 
of Josselin's 
friends, 



and advises his 
sons to ask land 
from the king to 
build the priory. 



1 fol. 57 6. 



They set out to 
the king, 



and find him by 
a tree in the 
forest of Sassi- 
nion, waiting 
for a hart ; 
but hide them- 
selves till it is 
captured. 



THE VISIT OF HENRY AND ALAIN TO THE KING. [CH. XIX'. 

leuc of them / and they were sorowfuH of theiro 
departement / and also of this that he wold nat lete 
them goo no ferther \vtth hym. They retourned to 
Qnyngant. And Raymondin yede on his way and 4 
cam to gnerrende and wel he was there festyed and 
worshipfully cheryed of them of the tonne. And here 
resteth thistorye of Raymondyri * and shaH recounte 
how Henry & Alayn toke leue of theyre lynee and cam 8 
ayen to theyre fader. 

Thistorye saith in this pans that Henry and Alayn 
toke leue of theyre lynage & came to theire 
fader and recounted to hym aH thaduenture of the 12 
Chastellayn, how they were departed fro j?eyr cousyn, 
and how he hadd commanded & charged them to 
fownde a pryory. ' By my feith,' said j?eire fader. ' Alayn, 
now is the land wel clene delyuered of the lynage of 16 
Josselin ; god on theyre sowles hatie mercy, how he it 
they loued vs neuer. Now fayre sones I shaH saye 
you what ye shal doo. First ye shal goo to the kinge 
& requyre hym that it plese hym to gyue you a place 20 
for to edefye the Pryorye / and telle hym the mane?* 
how ye be commanded of yo?tr Cousyn to fownde it. 
and I byleue he shal gyue you a good ansuer.' And 
they said that thus shuld they doo. And thanne they 24 
departed fro theire fader, and so long they rode that 
they camme to Vannes and founde the kinge departed 
& was goon to 1 Sassymon for to dysporte hym at 
Chasse. And they mounted on horsbak and came to 28 
the gate and parssed & entred the Forest and rode so 
long tyl they came to the Castel. and founde the kyng 
goon to the park to the chasse / and the two brethren 
yed after & founde the king nyghe a grete tree by a 32 
staung where he abode aftir the herte that houndes 
chassed. Thenne the two bretheren drew them self aparte 
bycause they wold not lette the kyng to see the dysporte / 
who perceyued them wel 2 & coude them good thanke 36 
2 Fr. leur en scent moult lion gre. 



CH. XIX.] THE BUILDING OF THE PRIORY. 99 

therfore. and not long after j>e herte came that ranne 
in to the stating / and there he was take by chaas of 
dogges / and was hadd out of the watre / and the 
4 curee made & gyue to the hounds as custome is to 
doo. Thenne Henry and Alayn his brother drew them 
self byfore the king and sale wed hym moche honour- They come out 

... . . . . . and salute the 

ably / and made wel theire message as theyre Cousin king, 

8 had charged them. And the king welcomwed hem <fe are welcomed, 
moche enquyred of them thestate of Raymondin and 

they told hym alle that they had seen of hit / and ami tell him of 

Raymondin and 

after they recounted to hym how he enjoyned k charged his w 'ii about 

12 them to edyfye fc make vp a Priorye of eyghte monke*. 

them to reueste & empossesse wj't/< land/V, reuenues & 

rents, they to syng & pray therfore for the sowle of the 

kiugis nevew / for Henry his faders sowle, and for the 

16 sowles of alle them that had receyued deth in this 

quarelle. Also how at hys instaunce they shuld pray and ask for land 

to build it on. 

hy??i for a place where they shuld edefye the said 
pryorye. ' By my feith,' said the king. ' the requesto 
20 is wel lawf ull & raysonable. and euen now 1 1 shall * ful - M - 
lede you to the place where I wyl that it be fownded 
and made vp.' Thanne they came out of the wareyno 
and came aH by the walle to thende of the clos. and The king leads 

them to a spot, 

24 thenne said the king : ' Fair lordes, make here to be 

edyfyed a Pryory & take asmoche of grounde as ye where he gives 

them as much 

lyketh / and I gyue hberte & habaundonne you the land as they 

require; 

forest for to cutte there the wode. and whan the 
28 monkes shal be stablysshed there, I enlyberte & 
habaundonne it to them for theire vse and to alle 
thider comwiyng & dwelling. And I graunte to them and grants to the 

monks the right 

the fysshiiv' in the see that is nygh to this place a of fishing, hunt- 
ing, shooting, 
32 quarter of a legcre, and to take in the Forest bthlflfc & and wood cutting 

in the forest ; 

wild beeste*' for theire lyuyng & sustenaunce of theire 

houshold ' and also I gyue to them all the landes erable and gives some 

arable land, all 

that are her about half a legge ' / and of alle this he on good patents. 
3G made & gaf to them good & suffisazwt patents, and of 



100 



RAYMONDIN RETURNS TO LUSIGNAN. 



[CH. XIX. 



The priory is 
built for eight 
white monks, 



who have n 
azure *Jf on their 
outside robe. 



1 fol. 58 6. 

Raymondin 
reconciles two 
barons of Guer- 
rend; 



and leaves for 
Poiton, where 
lie found many 
parts unin- 
habited, 



having dis- 
mantled castles 
and other ruins, 
caused by past 
wars. 



He arrives at 
the abbey of 

Mailleses, 



and dwells there 
three days, 
gives jewels to 
the abbey 
church, 



all these graunts & gestes the two brethern thanked 
the king moche humbly whiche made massons, carpen- 
ters, & other, to come, and in short tyme they made 
the chirche & the priorye. and there they stablysshed 4 
whyte monkea. vnto the nombre of VIII. religious 
personnes, the which" bere on theire vtterist habyte a 
crosse of Azure / and enpossessed them wel for theire 
sustenawice & cotidiane lyuyng / as now yet is. And 8 
now resteth thystorye to spek of the king of Bretons 
and of the two bretheren. and retourneth to recounte 
how Raymondin gouerned hym self syn after. 

Now telleth thystorye that so long abode Eaymon- 12 
din in the land of Guerrende J that he peased 
and acorded togidre two barons of the lande that long 
by fore hated eche other to deth. In so moche that he 
made them to be good frendes togidre, and theire 16 
Countrees in peas and rest. And after he toke his leue 
of the barons & of the peuple, which sorowed moche 
for his departing, and so long he rode that he came 
into the land of Poytou, wher he found many grete 20 
forests vnhabyted / and in some places he sawe many 
wyld bestes, as hertes, hynd', & roo, wyld bores, and 
other beestes ynough. and in other places many fayre 
playnes & champaynes. many fayre medowes & ryuers. 24 
' By my feyth,' said thanne Raymondin, ' it is grete pyte 
& domraage that suche a commodyouse Countre is nat 
enhabyted with peuple.' and many a fayre manoyr and 
places were on the ryueres there that soone might be 28 
redressed as hym semed whiche had be ouerthrawen in 
tyme of warre. And thus rydyng fourth he came to 
an auncyent Abbey called Maylleses, and therein were 
comprised thabbot and an houndred monkkw, beside 32 
the Convers. and there herberowed Raymondyn for the 
grete playsaunce that he toke of it. and J>er he dwelled 
thre dayes and thre nightes. and gaf to the chircR 
there many fayre jewelles. After he departed and 36 



CH. XIX.] HE DOBS NOT RECOGNIZE HIS HOME. 101 

came rydyng tyl he aprouclied & came nygh Lusy- and continues 

his journey to 

nen. and first he perceyued & sawe the tromped Lusignan, but 

does not recog- 

toure and the new tonne, and thenne he supposed not nize '* because 

of the new tower 

4 to be there as he was. For he knew not the place for ? lld L*. wn . built 

by Melusme. 

cause of the said toure & toune new made of late, and 
moche he meruaylled whan ho herd l the sowne of the i M. 59. 
trompes -within the toure /. 

8 "Tn this part saith to vs thystorye that whan Ray- 

JL mondin came aboue Lusy nen, & he perceyued 

the tonne walled round aboute with strong walles and 

fortifyed with deep dyches & grete. 'how,' said he to 

12 tliauncyent knight, 'What may this be; mesemed He expresses 

J his doubts to the 

right now that I was forwayed of my way to come to anoient knight, 
lusygnen / and yet me semeth soo?' thenne began 
tliauncyent knight to lawhe. And Raymondin said 

1 G to hy m : ' How, sir knight, jape you vrith me / I telle 
you for certayn yf it were not the toure and the toune 
that I see I shuld haue wend to be this nyght in 
Lusygnen.' 'By my feyth,' said thauncient knight, 

20 'soone ye shal fynde yourself there yf god wyl wit// who tells him 

J J J J he'll soon be 

grete joye.' Now I shaH sey yon some of Raymondyn's home, 
senitmnts were sent before by tliauncyent knight to 
anounce Melusyne the comiyng of Raymondin. and 
24 how be it she byleued them wel / she made no seni- 

blaunt berof / but soone she caused the peuple to be Meiusine, 

advised of Ray- 

rc'ly for to goo & mete wttA Raymondyn. and she her mondin's arrival, 

makes hei-self 

self, acompanyed w/t/t many ladyes & damoyselles, and people ready 
28 yede to mete & welcome hym wel horsed & arayed 
honorably and rychely. Thenne Raymondin loked 
fourth by fore hym and sawe the peple commyng fro Raymondin sees 
the valey vpward ayenst hym two & two togidre in 
32 fayre ordyn<mnce, wherof he moche meruaylled. and 
whan they aproched they bygan to crye with a high 
voys, 'ha, ha, dero lord, welcome may you be.' And and hears them 

cry ' Welcome ' ; 

thenne Raymondin knew soin of them that were comme 
36 2 ayenst hym / and demanded of them, 'Fayre lordes, * foi. 594. 



102 



THE BIRTH OP ODOX. 



[CH. XIX. 



recognizing 
them, he asks 
how far Lusig- 
na ii is. 

They, seeing his 
mistake, 



tell him of it, 
and how it is 
caused by the 
new buildings, 



which abashes 
him. 



Melusine greets 
him, 



tells him she 
knows all, 
and praises his 
doings. 



They enter Lu- 
signan together, 
and hold a great 
feast ; 



afterwards Ray- 
inoudin visits the 
Earl of Poitiers, 

recounts the 
news, 



fol. CO. 



aiid returns 
home. 



Melusine bears 
her second sou 
Edon, who had a 
very great ear ; 



fro whcns come you 1 ' ' My lord,' sayd they, ' wo com 
fro lusynen.' ' thenne/ said Raymondin, ' is Lusynen 
ferre hens 1 ' They thanne, seeyng that he iiiysknewe 
the place for cause of the ne\v toune & toure / said : 4 
' My lord, ye be at it, but ye my sk no we the place 
by cause that my lady syn yowr depart yng hath doo 
made and by Id this toun & that high toure. and 
yonder ye may see her comrayng ayenst you.' Thenne 8 
was Raymondin moche abasshed / and said not all 
that he thoughts. but when he remewbred how she 
tlyde doo make the Castel of Lusynen in so short tyme 
he gaf hym self no meruayH yf she had doon soo. 12 
Thenne is come to hym Melusyne that honorably wel- 
com??ed hym, sayeg in this manere : ' My lord, I am 
right fayn & glad of that ye haue so wel wrought 
& doon so honourably in youv vyage. For al things 16 
haue be reherced to me alredy.' And Raymondia 
ansuerd to her : ' Madame, it is by the grace of god 
and of you.' And talking togidre of this matere they 
entred Lusynen and alighted. Ther was the feste 20 
grete that lasted eighte dayes, And was there the Erie 
of Forest that said to Raymondin, 'ye be welcome.' 
And after the feest they departed fro Lusynen and 
came to Poytiers toward the Erie that receyued )>em 24 
benygnely, and demanded of Raymondin where he had 
be so long, and he recorded to hym alle his auenture. 
And shortly to say, the Erie Bertran was therof joyful 
& glad. J And that doon, the brethern toke leue of 28 
hym / and the one yede toward forests, and Raymondin 
toward his wyf & lady, which thenne was grete vrit/t 
child, and bare her terme / the which" expired, she 
made a fayre child that was her second sone / he was 32 
soone baptised and imposed to name Edon, 2 and hadd 
an eere greter without comparyson than that other 
was / but all hys other me??ibres were replenysshed 
2 Fr. Odon. 



Ctf. XIX.] THE BIRTH OF GUYON. 103 



beaute, the which" Edon liad syn to hys wyf tlie he was after- 

ward married 
Erie of Marcliis doughtir. And of liym resteth to the daughter 

J of the Earl of 

thistorye / and speketh ferthermore of Melusyne & of March, 
4 Itaymodyn her lord. 

Thistorye sayth & certifyeth that whan the lady 
had ended the terme of her childbed, and that 
she was releuyd / the feste was made grete / and many Meiusine gives a 

feast. 

8 noble men, ladyes, and damoyselles were there, the 
whiche, after the feest fuft honourably toke their leuo 
& departed. And that same tyme the lady Melusyne 
bykled bothe the Castel & toune of Melle. Also she builds the castles 

nnd towns of 

12dide doo make Vouant & Mernant 1 and after she Meiie and Max- 

ence, 

made the bourgh & toure of saynt Maxence, and bygan and begins the 

abbey there. 

the Abbey there, and moche good she dide to poure 
folk. 



1C fTlhe second yere after folowyng she hadd a sone Meiusine has 

her third son 



T 

JL that was named guyon, & [he] was a moche fay re Guyon, who has 

one eye higher 

child / but he had an ey higher than that other. And than the other ; 
weto it that Melusyne had euer so good nouryces, and her children are 

so well tended, 

20 had so grete care for her children that they mendid that they grow 

so that folk 

& grewe so wel that euery one that saw them iner- marvel at them, 
nay lied. 2 And that tyme Melusyne bigged & fownd foi.eo6. 
many a fayre place thrughe the lande of Poytou unto She builds much 

in Poitou : the 

24 the duchie of Guyen//e. She bilded the Castel and be castle and town 

of Parthenay, 

burgh of Partenay so strong and so fayre without 
comparyson. after that she dide doo make )>e Toures of and of Rocheiie. 
Uochelle & the Castel also, & bygan a part of the 

28 toune, and thre leghes thens was a grete toure & bigge, 
whiche Julius Cesar dide doo make, and men called it 
the Egles toure, bycause that Julius Cesar bare an Eglo 
in hys banere as emperoMr. That toure made the lady she fortifies the 

32 to be walled & forty fyed round aboute wt't/i grete said to have be'eu 

built by Julius 

toures machecolyd, and made it to be called the Castel c^sar. 
Eglon. And afterward she edel'yed Pons in Poytou She builds Pons, 

fortifies Saintes, 

and fortyfyed Xamtes 3 that was called at that tyme 
1 Kr. \\~uclroHt i't Jfi-niKint. 3 Saintes. 



104 THE BIRTHS OF ANTHONY, RAYNALD, GEFFREY, ETC. [CH. XIX. 



builds Talle- 
mounte, and 
many oilier 
towns and 
fortresses. 



Melusine has 
her fourth son 
Anthony, who 



has a lion's claw 
growing from his 
cheek. 



Her fifth son 
Raynald has only 
one eye, but so 



i fol. 61. 

bright and clear 
That he can see 
ships twenty 
leagues off (sixty- 
three miles). 



Her jixth son 
Gelfrey had a 
tooth that pro- 
truded an inch 
and more, so he 



was called 
Geffrey with the 
Great Tooth; 

'he was very 
strong, 



and did many 
wonders in his 
time. 



Her seventh son 
I'Yoimniid hud a 



Lynges / and after she made Tallemounte and Talle- 
mondois and many other tounes & fortres. And gate 
& acquyred so moche Eaymondin thrugli the polycye 
& good gouernawnce of Melusyne, what in Bretayne, 4 
what in Gascoynwe & in Guyenwe as in Poytou, that 
no prynce was about hym / but he doubted to dysplaise 
hym. 

Soone after Melusyne was delyuered of her foureth 8 
man child, whiche hight Anthony, none fayrer 
was seen before that tyme. but in his birth he brought 
a token along his chyk, that was the foot of a lyon, 
wherof they that sawe hym wondred, & moche were 12 
abasshed. 

Here saith thistorye, that the vij th yere after Melu- 
syne bare the fyfte child, of whiche at thende 
of ix monethes she was delyuered, & was named ray- 16 
nald. none fayrer child might men see, but he was 
borne only l \riih one eye / but it was so bright & 
so clere that he sawe the ship thre kennynges ferre ou 
the sea, that is, one & twenty leghes ferre / and lyke- 20 
wyse on erthe, whatsoeuer it was. That same Anthony 
was fuH gracyous & curteys, as ye shal here in thystory 
herafter. 

Ferthermore saith thistory, that the eight yere 24 
Melusyne childed the vi. child, that was a sone, 
and had to name Geffray, Whiche at his birth brought 
in hys mouthe a grete & long toth, that apyered 
wit/iout an encn" long & more / and therfore men 28 
added to his propre name Geffray wt'tA the grete 
toth. and he was modi grete & hye, and wel formed 
& strong, merueyllously hardy & cruel, In so moche 
that euery man fered & dradde hym whan he was in 32 
age / he made in his tyme many wonders & mmieylles, 
as heraftir ye shal here in thystorye. 

Thystorye sayth that the ix th yere after Melnsyne 
had a sone, that was the vij th , & hight Froy- 36 



CH. XIX. ] THE BIRtH OF HOKRIBLE. 105 



nose 1 a top of heeris, and in his tyme he was moche tuft of hair on 

his nose, 

deuonte. and afterward, by thassent of bothe hys 
4 fader & moder, he was made rnonke in the abbey of and became a 

monk in tin 

Maylleses, of whom ye shall here herafter thystorye. abbey of Mail- 



I 



n this part sayth to vs thistorye that Melusyne was 
two yere w/t/iout birth of child, but true it is that 



8 in the xj th yere she had her 2 x th sone, and was grete Her tenth son 

. Horrible had 

menieyllously / and he brought at hys birth thre three eyes, one 

in the middle 

eyen, one of the which" was in the mydel of his forhed. of his forehead, 
he was so euyl & so 3 cruel that at the foureth yere of foi. eis. 

12 his age he slew two of hys nourryces. wueL* 8 Very 

THe veray hystory saith that so long norysshed 
Melusyne her children, that Vryan, whiche was 



theldest & first born, was xviij yere old. he was grete Urfaatenow 
16 and fayre, & wonderly strong, and made grete appertyse and is fair and 

strong, 

in armes, so that euery man & woman had pyte of hys 
dyfformytee ; for his vysage was short & large, hys one though his face 

is strange, and 

eye was red & the other blew, and hys eerys were as his ears large. 
20 grete as the handlyngas' of a Fan. and Edon his Edon is seven- 

166X1, 

brother was of xvij yere of age. and Guy on had of Guyonissix- 
yeres xvj, and loued Eche other wel Vryan & Guyon / H u ia 1 n a 1 I v e on 
ami so pert & swyft they were, that alle thoo that sawe au<ither mudu 

24 them gaf hem self grete wonder & meniayH. they were 
beloued of all the nobles of the land, & made many 
faytes & appertyses of armes in Joustes, tournoyeng, 
& in Lystes. 

28 It happed that same tyme that two knyghtM of TwoPoitevin 

knights return 

Poytou came fro Jherusalem agayn / and recounted from Jerusalem, 
there as they passed, how the sawdan of Damask had amiteiiofthe 

Sultan of Damas- 

besieged the king of Cypre in hys Cite of Farnagoce, <fe cus besieging the 

King of Cyprus ; 

32 that he held hym therin in grete dystres. and bt and in wiiat dis- 
tress the king is, 

same kyng lie had to hys heyre but only a dough ter, * nd heir 

whiche was moche fayre. and these tydinges were 

1 Fr. line petite tache velliie. 
- Fr. huitlesme, mid so in Harleiiui MS. 418. 



106 



THE TALE OF THE KNIGHTS FROM JERUSALEM. [cH. XIX. 



Urian hearing 
the tale, speaks 
to Guyoh, 



i fol. 62. 

and proposes to 
luni to do some 
deeds of arms. 



The knights 
from Jerusalem 
are sent for, 



and are ques- 
tioned about 
where they have 
been. 



Urian expresses 
his surprise that 
they did not stay 
and help the 
Christian king. 



They explain 
that it was im- 
possible to enter 
the town, 
as it was be- 
sieged by 
eighty thousand 
pagans. 



ferfourth brought in the land, that Vryan knew of it. 
and he thenne said to his brother Guy on : 'By my 
feith, fayre brother, it were grete almese to socoure that 
kyng ayenst the Paynemys. We ben al redy eyght 4 
bretherne. the land of our fader may not remayne 
wz't/tout heyre, though we were bothe deed. Wherfore 
we owe the more to enterprise 1 vyages, and see where 
we may doo some faytes of armes, to be therwit/i en- 8 
haunced in worship & honour.' ' By my feyth,' said 
Guyon, ' ye said trouth. but what cause you to say 
soo, seeyng that euer I am redy to doo as ye wyl doo 1 ' 
' Southly,' said Vryan, 'ye say full wel. Lete we send 12 
for the two knightes that be come fro the holy vyage, 
to be ensured of them more playnly of the trouth.' 
they sent to the two knightes that they wold come & 
spek with them, the which gladly dyde so. And 16 
whan they were come, the two brethern welcomwed 
& receyued them goodly. and aftir they bygan 
tenqnyre of them the manege of theire vyage / of the 
vse & maneres of the land where they had be. and 20 
they said to them the playu trouth. ' We vnderstand,' 
said Vryan, ' that ye haue passed thrugh an yle wher a 
king cristen regneth, which is oppressid ouennoch of 
the paynemys / & wonder is vs that ye abode nat in 24 
the wcrre wit/i that Cristen kyng, for to help & 
coinforte hym, ye that are so renowmed, Worthy and 
valyaunt knightes, cOnsyderyng as it semeth to vs that 
alle good cristens are hold & bound to helpe echo 28 
other ppecyally ayenst the paynemys.' To this ansuered 
the two knightes : 'By my feith, gentil squyer & lord, 
wel we wyl that ye knowe that yf by eny man<re we 
myght haue entred the toime w it/tout deth, & saf, 32 
gladly we had doo so as ye say. but wel ye wote that 
two knyghtes may not susteyne & bere the weight 
ayenst wel Lxxx. or houndred thousand paynemys, 
that thenne had besieged the toune wherin the said 3G 



CH. XX.] UR1AN AND GUYON RESOLVE TO FIGHT THE SARACENS. 107 

king was. For ye oweth to wcte that J wel fole is he ' foi.026. 
tliat fighteth ayenst the wynd, wenyng to make hyin 
be styH.' ' By my feyth,' said Vryan, ' yoz*r excusac/on 
4 is good & iuste. but tell me yf men myghty to reyse Urianasksifa 

force of twenty- 

& lede w/t/t them a xxijV or xxvV thousand men of five thousand 

men would be 

arraes, myght doo eny faytte there to help & socoure courThe^own? 
the sayd kyng 1 ' Thenne ansuerd one of the knights : 
8 'By my feyth, sire, yo / seen & considered that the the knights think 
Cite is strong, and the kyng wtt/an. valiaunt, hardy & 
worthy fighter of his personne / and he is acompanyed 
Avith many good men of arincs, & the toun wel 

12 vytaylled / and yet ther be many Fortresses where they 
of Itodes come to refresshe themself, of the whiche 
the kyng & they in the Cite haue grete recomforte / 
and wete it that moche easely & wel they might goo 

10 tliidcr / and wold to god suche a felawship as ye spek 
of wer redy, and that my fclawe & I shuld take 
thadue//tuve w/t/t them/ ' I>y my feyth,' said thenne 
Vryan, 'my brother & I shaH receyue you, & lede you Urian promises 

to lead them 

20 thither, god before, and that shortly.' And whan they there, 
vnderstode hym say soo, they were moche glad, sayeng 
that yf they soo dyde, hit moued them of valvaunt for which the 

knights thank 

courage & grete noblesse of herte. Here resteth thistorye hil *. 
2-4 of these two knighte-s, and yet ferther speketh of Vryan 
& Guy on. 



Cap. XX. How Vryan & Guy on toke leue 
of bothe theyre fader & moder, and of the 
28 help that they had of J^em. 

2 T~n this part} r e sayth thistorye that Vrya;* and his foi. 63. 
A. brother Guyon cam to Melusyne thoire moder, Urian and Guyot 

ask Melusine to 

and to her said Vrvan in this manere : ' Madame, yf let them go 

abroad to seek 

32 ye vouchesaaf, it were wel tyme that we shuld go their fortunes, 
fourth to our vyage, for to knowe the Countrees ferre 
& straunge, Wherby Ave may acquyre honour & good 



108 



THEIR PARENTS CONSENT. 



[CH. XX, 



becaiise there are 
eight sons, and 



if the lands are 
divided, the 
estates would 
not be great. 



fol.636. 



Melusine 
promises to ask 
their father's 
permission, 



who assents 
gladly. 



Melusine tells 
them that their 
father has 
granted their 
request, and so 
has she ; 
and promises to 
provide an outfit 
for them. 



renommee in straunge marches, to thend that we lerne 
& vnderstand the dyuerse langages of the world. Also 
yf Fortune and good auenture wyl be propyce & 
conuenable to vs, we haue wel the wyH & courage to 4 
subdue & conquere Countrees & landes ; For we con- 
sidere & see that alredy we be eyghte bretheren / and 
are lyke, yf god wyl, to be yet as many moo in tyme 
cora?yng. and to say that your landes & possessions 8 
were parted in so many partes for our sustenaunce & 
gouernement / he that shuld enheryte the chyef lyflod 
shuld not be able to kepe no grete houshold, no to be 
of grete estate, to the a Kegard of the high blood & 12 
grete noblesse that we come of / also consideryng as 
now your grete estate. Wherfore as to my brother & I 
my self, we quytte our parte / except alonely your 
good grace, thrugh thayde that ye now shaH doo to vs 1 
for our vyage, yf god wyl gyue vs grace to acomplysshe. 1 
' By my feyth, children,' said thenne Melusyne, ' your 
requeste is caused of grete worthynes and courageous 
herte, and therfore it oweth not to be refused ne gayn- 20 
sayd. and vpon this matere I shaH entreate your 
faders, For without, hys counseyH I owe not to accorde 
your requeste.' Thanne fourthwit/i came Melusyue to 
Raymondin / and shewed hym the requeste & wyH 24 
of theire two sones ; the whiche ansuerd & sayd, ' By 
my feyth, madame, yf it lyke you good they doo soo, I 
assent gladly therto.' 'Sire,' said Melusyne, 'ye say 
wel ; and wete it that they shal do nojnng in theire 28 
vyago but that it shaH tourne to theire grete lawde 
& honozir, yf god wyl.' Then came ayen Melusyne to 
her two sones, and thus she said to them : ' Fayre 
children, thinke from hensfourthon to doo wel ; For 32 
your fader hath grauuted youre requeste, & so doo I. 
and care you not for no )>ing, For wzt/iin short tyme 
I shall ordeyne & purveye for your faytte v?ith goddis 
grace & help / in such wise that ye shaH konne me 3G 



CH. XX.] THE ARMAMENT. 109 

good gree & thanke therfore. but telle me whether & 
to what part of the world ye wyl & purpose to goo, to 
thende I purvey of suche thinges that shalbe necessary 
4 to you therfore.' Thanne ansuerd Vryan : ' Madame, 
wel it is true & certayn that we haue herd certayn 
tydynges that the kyng of Cypre is besiged l by the l foi. et. 
Sawdan within hys Cyte of Famagoce / and thither, yf They tell their 

J J ' > mother they 

8 it playse god, we entende & purpose to go for to ayde intend succour- 
ing the King of 

& socoure hym ayenst the fals & mysbyleuers pay- Cyprus, 
nemys.' Thanne gan say Melusyne, ' herto muste be 
purueyed / As wel for the see as for the land ; and 
12 with goddis grace, my dere children, I shaH ordeyne so she promises 

to provide what 

therof in suche nianere that ye shal be remembred of if necessary for 

sea and land. 

me : and this shal I doo shortly.' The two bretheren 
thenne kneled doun by fore theyre moder / and thanked They thank her ; 
16 her moche humbly of her purveyaunce & good wylle. 

And the lady toko hem vp, and sore wepyng she and she, weep- n-, 

J kisses them both, 

kyssed them bothe, For grete sorowe she had in her 
herte / though she made wiMoutfourth chore of theire 
20 departyng. For she loued them with moderly loue, as '< she loves 

J J them with 

she that had nourysshed them. motherly love. 

Thystorye sayth that Melusyne was fuH curyows 
and besy to make al thinges redy Jjat were 

24 necessary to her sones for theire vyage. She made Meiusine pre- 
pares galleys, 
(jrale} T es, Carrykes, and other grete shippes to be carracks, and 

other ships, and 

vytaylled & redy to saytt / and }>e nauye was so grete victuals them, 
in nombre that it was suffysaunt for foure score thou- enough for 

eighty thousand 

28 sand men of armes to sayH in. And in the meane men of arms, 
while the two bretheren sent for the two forsaid The Jerusalem 

knights are sent 

kmghtft?, & said to them that they shuld be redy to for, 
meve fourth shortly, as they had promysed to them. 
32 And they ansuered : ' Lordes, we be aH redy. and and tell the 

brothers they (ire 

many gentylmen that we knowe ben shapen & redy to ready to go with 

them. 

go with you in your felawship, and we alle be desyrows 

to serue you and to doo your playsir.' ' By my feyth,' 

36 said Vryan, ' right grete gramercy to you. We shaH 



110 



THE GIFT OF MAGIC RINGS. 



[CH. XX. 



1 fol. 64 b. 

The armament 
ready, Melusine 
appoints four 
barons to look 
after her two 
sons. 



The men and 
stores are put 
on board the 
fleet; 

the banners are 
waved, trumpets 
sounded, and 
every one enjoys 
the scene. 

The brethren 
bid their friends 
farewell, 



and are accom- 
panied to their 
ships by their 
parents. 
Melusine draws 
them apart, 



and gives them 
each a magic 
ring, 

which, whilst 
they wear it and 
remain true, 



they will never 
lose in a good 
quarrel, 

nor be hurt by 
magical arts or 
poison. 



s fol. 65. 

The brothers 
thank their 
mother, 



who advises 
them always to 
hear divine 
service before 
doing any work ; 



a lede them wel, yf god wyl and you also.' Now 
thenne, shortly to saye, Melusyne dyde so nioche that 
al was redy, and had foure Barons to whome she be- 
toke the kepyng & gouernaurcce of her two sones. and 4 
had grete foyson of gentylmen knightes & squyers, 
vnto the nombre of 2 two thousand V c men of armes, & 
fyue houndred archers / and as many men with crosse- 
bowes. And thenne the vytaylles, artylery, harneys & 8 
horses were charged in to the vesselles, an syn mounted 
the men into the same. There were seen baners & 
standarts / and the sowne of trompes & tambours and 
of many other instruments was herd, that euery one 12 
enjoyed that sawe it / And the two brethern toke leue 
of j?eire bretheren and frendes, & of the peple of the 
land, that moche tenderly wept for theire departyng. 
And Raymondin & Melusyne conueyed theire children 1C 
vnto the see ; and whan they come there Meluyne 
drew hem apart, and said to them: ' Dere children, 
vnderstand this that I wil tett you & commande.' / 
'/Children,' sayd Melusyne, 'here be two ryngft* 20 

V^ that I gyne you / of whiche the stones ben of 
one lyke vertue. and wete it that as long that ye 
shaft vse of feythfulnes, w/t/iout to think eny euyl, ne 
doo trychery or hynderawnce to other / hauyng alwayes 24 
the said rynges & stones vpon you, ye shall not be 
dyscomfyted ne ouercome in no faytte of armes, yf ye 
haue good quareH. ne also sort or enchau??,tment of 
art Magiqwe, ne poysons of whatsomeuer manere shul 28 
not lette ne greve you / but that assoone as ye shaft see 
3 them they shaft lese they re strengths.' and she 
delyuered to eyther of hem one / and they thanked 
her moch", kneelyng to therthe. And yet said Melusyne 32 
to them in this mane?-e : 'My dere & beloued children, 
I wol & charge you that wher so euer ye be, ye here 
the deuyne seruyse or euer ye doo eny o\>er work. 

2 Fr. qnatre mille hommes d' armes ; no particulars given. 36 



CH. xx.] MELUSINE'S ADVICE. Ill 

also that in aH yo?r affayres & dedcs ye clayine & to cnii on God 

for help, and to 

calle thayde & help of OUT Creatcwr, and serve nym serve and fear 

J Him; 

diligently, and loue & dredde hym as your god & 
4 your maker, and that all way cs ye honoure & worship to honour and 

sustain holy 

\viih an yo?tr power holy chirch", heyng her champyons, Church; 

the same to susteyne & withstand ayenst alle her euyl 

wyllers. Help ye & cowzseylle the pouere wydowes, to help widows, 

orphans, and 

8 nourysshe or doo to he norysshed the pouere orphenyns, ladies; 
hoth f.iderlea and moderles / and worship al ladyes / 
gyue ayde and comforte vnto alle good maydens that 
men wol haue dysheryted vnlawf ully. loue the gentyl- to frequent the 

_ 11111' company of 

12 men, and hold them good companye. / be meke, gentlemen; 

humble, swete, curtoys & humayne, both" vnto grete to be courteous 
& lesse. and yf ye see a man of armes pouere, & 

faH in decaye by hap & fortune of juste werro, re- to help the un- 

i n t i i f fortunate ; 

ID fresshe hym of some of yowr goodes. be large vnto the 
good folke / and whan ye gyue eny thing, lett hym 
not tary long for it; but \vel loke & considere how 
moche & why / and yf the personne is worthy to 

20 have it, and yf ye gyue for playsaunce, loke & kepe to be thrifty; 
wel that prodigalite or folysshe largenes surpryse 
you not / so that after men mocke not with you. For 
they that haue wel deserued to be of you rewarded 

24 shuld not be wel apayed ne l content therof / and the foi. 65 A. 
straungers shuld mocke you behinde yo?- backe. and 
kepe ye promyse, or behighte no thing but that ye to keep pro- 
may fournysshe & hold it. and yf ye promyse eny 

28 thing, tary not the delyueraunce of it, For long taryeng 
quenchith moch the vertu of the yefte. kepe wel ye 
rauysshe no woman / ne be coney tows of other mens to abstain from 

. . ill-using women ; 

wyues, of whom yo wil be loued and hold for your 
32 frendes. believe not the Counseytt of none / but first 
ye knowe his manere, deeling & condycyons. also 
beleue not the counseyH of Flatterers, and enuyo?ts, & to beware of 

flatterers and 

auarycyo?s / no suche putte not in none office aboutc envious persons ; 
3ti you, For they cause rather to their maister dyshono?<r 



112 



MELUSINE'S ADVICE. 



[CH. xx. 



to pay loans ; 



to govern well ; 



to keep all their 
privileges intact; 



never to inflict 
unreasonable 
tuxes ; 



fol. Gfi. 



to beware of the 
advice of exiles ; 



to be just; 



& sliamc, than ony worship or prouffyt. kepe wel ye 
borow nothing but that ye may yeld it ayen / and yf 
for nede ye be constrayned for to borow / as soone as ye 
may / make restitucion of it / And Jms ye shal moAve 4 
be without danger, & lede honourable lyf. And yf 
god graunte that Fortune be to you good & propyce in 
subduyng your enmyes & theire landes, goueme wel 
yowr folke and peuple after the nature & condycion 8 
that they be of. and yf they be rebeH, kepe wel that 
ye surmounte & ouercome hem wtt/iout to lese eny 
suche ryght that longith to yowr lordship & seignourye / 
and that ye euer make good watche vnto tyme ye haue 12 
vayuquysshed at yo'wr wylle. For yf ye oue/ p tredde 
your self / nedes ye muste rule your self after theire 
wylle. but alwayes kepe wel, whether they be euyl & 
hard, or debonnaire, that ye no hauwce & sette new 1C 
customes that be vnraysonwable / and of them take 
only your dute and ryght, wit/jout to retayH J?em 
1 wzt//out and ayenst raison. For yf the peple is 
pouere / the lord shal be vnhappy / and yf werr came 20 
he shuld not mowe be holpe of them att hys nede / 
wherfore he might farl into grete dazmger & seruytude. 
For wete it wel / that a flyes of a yere is more 
prouffytable / than the flyes pat is shorne twyes or 24 
thryes in a yere. now, my children, yet I deffende & 
forbede you that ye byleue not the Counseill of none 
exilled and flenied fro his land, in this that may touchc 
the hynderyng or domwage of them that haue exilled 28 
hym / yf there nys good, right & lawfuH cause / and 
ye to haue good reason to help hym, For that shuld 
mowe lette you to come to the degree of worship & 
hono?tr. And aboue aH thinges I forbede you pryde / 32 
and commande you to doo & kepe justice, yeldyng 
right aswel to the leste as to the moost / and desyre 
not to be auenged at vttermost of aH the wronges don 
to you by some other / but take suffisaunt & raysonn- 36 



CH. XX.] MELUSINE PROVIDES GOLD, SILVER, AND STORES. 113 

able amendes of hym that offreth it. Dyspreyse not to be watchful 

of enemies, no 

your enmyes though they be litel, but make euer good matter how 
watche. and kepe wel as long ye be conqueryng, that 
4 atwix yowr felawes ye mayntene nat yourself as lord 
& sire / but be commyn & pryue bothe to more & to be on familiar 

terms with their 

lesse / and ye owe to hold them company after the men; 
qualite & vocacyon that they be of, now to one & now 
8 to other. For al this causeth the hertes of creatures to 
drawe vnto the loue of them that are humayn, meke & 

curteys in theire dignite & seignouryes. Haue an to have a lion- 
heal t towards 
herte as a fyers Lyon ayenst your 1 enemyes / and shew their enemies ; 

1 2 to them yowr puyssaurace and valyauntyse. and yf god 

endoweth you \vith some aoodes, departe som of it to to share their 

spoils with their 

yowr felawes after he hath deserued. And as to the men ; 
werre, byleue the counseyH of the valyaunt & worthy 
16 men that haue haunted & vsed it. Also I defende 

you that no grete treatee ye make with your enmyes, to make no long 

. treaties, 

For in long treatee lyeth somtyme grete falshed. For 
alwayes wyse men goo abacke for to lepe the ferther ; 
20 and whan the sage seeth Jjat he is not able to resyste 
ayenst the strengthe of his enemyes, he seketh & 
purchaceth alwayes a treatee, for to dyssymyle vnto 
tyme he seeth hy mself mighty ynough for them / and for they are 

liable to be nm- 

24 thanne anoone of lyght they fynd waye & manere 
wherby the treatees ben of none effect ne value. 
Wherfore loke ye, forbere not yowr enemyes there, as 
ye may putte them vnder yowr subgection vrith honour. 

28 And thenne yf ye shew them fauowr & curtoysye, that 
shal tourne to you? grete hono?/r / and leue ye to doo 
for them by treatee or appoyntement. For though no 
falshed or decepcton be founde in none of bothe sydes / 

32 yet shuld mow some men say or thinke that ye 
somwhat doubted them / how be it, I say not that 
men owe to reff use good traytee, who that may haue 
it ' / Thus, as ye here, chastysed & endoctryned Melu- 

36 syne her two sones, Vryan & Guyon, whiche thanked 

MELUSINE. 



114 



THE ANCHOR IS WEIGHED. 



LCI i. XXL 



The brothers 
thank their 
mother for her 
advice. 



i fol. 67. 

Melusine tells 
them she has 
well stored their 

ships ; 



and giving them 
to God's care, 
bids them re- 
member her 
advice, and act 
on it. 



her moclie humbly, and thenne she sayd : ' Children, 
I haue sent gold & syluer ynoughe in to yowr ship for 
to hold & maynten yoztr estate, and to pay therwtt/i 
yowr men for foure yere. 1 And haue no doubte or 4 
care for bred, byscuyte, Freshe watre, vynaigre, Flessh 
salted, fyssh ynongh, & good wynes suffysaunt to long 
tyme, For therof ben yowr shippes wel fylled & pur- 
ueyed. goo thanne fourth on your: waye, vnder the 8 
sauegarde of god / who kepe you / lede & retourne you 
agayn 'with joye. and I pray you that ye thinke & 
remembre what I haue sayd to you, to fulfyH it after 
yoitr power.' / 12 



The brothers bid 
farewell to their 
parents, 

weigh their 
anchors, 



* fol. 676. 
and after prayer 



they put to sea. 



Their parents 
leave for Eglon 
Castle. 



Urian and Guion 
sail 



Cap. XXI. How Uryan & Guyon tooke leue 
of theire moder Melusyne and eiitred theire 
ship. / 

Thenne they toke leue of theyre fader and moder 16 
and entred theire vesseli. This doon, the 
ancres were had in, & the saylles haled vp, the 
patrons made theire recowmendacions to god as cus- 
tomed it is, to 2 that by hys benygne grace he wyl 20 
graunte to them good ryuage, and accomplysshing of 
theyre vyage without lettyng or empeschement. The 
wyndes were for them propyce & good / and in short 
tyme they were ferre cast on the see so that they were 24 
out of sight / ' 

Thanno departed Eaymondyn & Melusyne, and 
theyre meyne w*t/i them, and came to the Castel 
Eglon. And here resteth thystorye of them, and re- 28 
tourneth to spek of Vryan and Guyon hys brother, and 
of theyre felawship that saylled on the see, holding 
theire way toward Cypre. / 

Thystory sayth that whan TJryan and Guyon were 32 
departed fro Kochelle they saylled long on the 



CH. XXI.] A SEA FIGHT WITH THE SARACENS. 115 

see, and passed by many yles, & refresshed them in 

many places ; and so long they rowed bat they sawe till they see 

two galleys being 

many vesselles that chased two galeyes / and thenne chased. 

4 the Patron shewed them to be two brethern / and they 
ansuered, and demanded of them what was best to doo. 
' By my feyth,' sayd the Patron, 'it were good we send 
a galeye to wete what folke they be / and in the meane 

8 while we shal make OUT men to take theyre armes & 
barneys on them at al auauntures.' ' By my feith/ 
said Vryan, ' that I vouchesaf ' / and they dide soo. 

And thanne the galeye departed abrode, and saylled They send to 

see who are in 
12 toward the straungers / and escryed bern, & demanded them. 

of them what they were, and they ansuerd, ' We The messengers 

find the galleys 

be two galeyes of Kodes that haue be found of the to be from 

Rhodes, 

paynemys that foloweth & chaceth vs, and we see wel 
1C ye bo Cristen, and so are aH 1 they that come after * foi. 68. 
you.' ' By my feyth/ sayd they of the galeye, ' we 
ben as ye suppose and saye.' 'By my heed/ said one 
of the patrons of Kodes galeyes / ' goo & haste your 
20 felawship, For yo haue found fayre auenture. yonder and that the 

vessels that chase 

be of the sawdans folke that goo to the siege of Fama- them are the 

Sultan's of Dn- 

gosse / and who might dystroye them, he shuld doo mascus, who is 

on his way to 

grete socoure to the king of Cypre / and to the sawdan jft"^"^!^? 

24 of Damaske grete dowmage.' Whan thenne they of of > f pruB. 
the galeye herd this / they sodaynly retourned & 

announced it to the two bretheren / and to theire folke On hearing this 

news, Urian and 

whiche anon yede vp to the Castels of theire shippes, Guion prepare 

their ships to 

28 and clymed vp to the toppes of them, hauyng speere & f e ht - 
darts, stones, & wild fyre alredy / also bowes & arowes 
in theire handes / gonnes & pouldre to shote \rith. 
There bygan tompes to blowe vp, & rowed mightilv ftnf i row towards 

the paynim 

32 toward the paynemys. And whan the Infidel es & Sultan, 
paynemys perceyued so grete nombre of shippes rowyng 
toward them they ne wyst not what to thinke, For The infidels, 

surprised at the 

they had nencr supposed that so grete puyssauwce & numbers of the 

Christians, 

36 strengthe of cristen men had be so nygh them / but 

I 2 



116 



DEFEAT OF THE SARACEJfS. 



[CH. XXI. 



retreat, but pre- 
pare for attack. 



The Christian 
galleys open fire, 



upon which the 
paynims try to 
send a fire-ship 
amongst them, 



fol. 686. 



but they evade 
it 



The Christians 
are victorious, 



take their 
enemies' ships, 
and put the men 
to death. 



They row to 
Rhodes, where 
they refresh 
themselves, 
and give the 
captured ships 
to the Rhodians. 



The Master of 
Rhodes invites 
them to his city, 

asks why they 
come, 



and of what 
nation they are. 



They answer, 
and ask the 
Master of Rhodes 
to help them to 
assist the King 
of Cyprus. 



alwayes they putte hem self in aray gooyng abacke, 
but oure galeyes aduyronned them round about on al 
sydes, and bygan of al partes to shutte theire gonnes. 
And whan the paynemys sawe this / and that they 4 
myght not flee, they toke a vessel which e they had 
take fro them of rodes, and had cast the folke that was 
in it into the see / and fylled it \viih wode, oyle, & 
talowe, and witA sulphre & brymstone. and whan they 8 
sawe our folk approuched nygh. them they sette it 
afyre. and whan the fyre was wel kyndled Hhey lefte 
it behynd them to mete first with OUT folke / but as 
god wold they were warned therof & kept / themself 12 
wel therfro / and assaylled theire enmyes at the other 
syde right vygourously. There was grete shotyng of 
crosbowes & gonnes / and soone after our folk entred 
byforce and strengthe of armes the shippes of the 16 
paynemys / and fynally they were take & dyscomfyted, 
and putte to deth. and our folke gate there grete good 
whiche the two brethern departed, and gaf to theire 
felawes and to them that wer wit/an the two galeyes of 20 
Eodes / and syn rowed & saylled both so long that 
they arryued in the yle of Rodes. And there they 
refresshed them, & gaf to the brethern of the religyon 
the fustes & galeyes that they had taken vpon the 24 
paynemys, and they soiurned there foure dayes. And 
the maister of Rodes prayd them that they wold come 
into the Cite / and they dide soo / and were there 
honourably receyued / and the said maister demanded 28 
them of the cause of their commyng. And the two 
brethern told hym that they were come forto socoure 
the king of Cypre / And he asked them fuH humbly of 
what land 1 they were, and what they were / and the 32 
two brethern told to hym aH the troutn. Thenne made 
the maister to them greter chere than tofore / and said 
to them that he shuld send for som of his bretheren / & 
that he shuld goo with hem to helpe & socoure the 36 



CH. XXL] THE SARACENS' CAMP. 117 

king of Chipre. And the two bretheren thanked hym 
moche humbly therefore. / 

Now sayth thystorye that so long abode, & so- 
iowrned the two brethern at Rodes tyl the The Master of 

Rhodes arms six 

maister had assembled his folke, and vytaylled & laden galley^ 
vrith good 1 men of armes, & archers six galeys, & ^oi. ra. 
saylled with Uryan & Guyon so long that they arryued and sails with 

the brethren to 

8 nygh to the yle of Coles, & apperceyued grete lyght. Coles, where 

they see lights. 

Thenne the grete maister of Rodes that was in Uryan's 

galeye, said to the two bretheren : ' Sires, in good feyth 

it were good & wel doon to send a CarueH vnto yonder 

12 yle, to knowe & aspye what folke is there.' ' I vouch- 

saf it,' said Vryan. The Rampyn then, or CarueH, Men are sent in 

a carvell to spy, 

saylled thither, & arryued in to the said yle, & some 

of bem descended & foundo many grete fyres & lodgis. and discover a 

' camp of thirty 

1 6 and by thexperience that they sawe, they extimed them thousand strong, 
bat had lodged there to the nombre of xxx thousand! 
men / and that they myght wel haue dwelled ber foure 
or fyue dayes. For they found wit/tout the lodgys grete 

20 foyson of oxen homes & of other bestes. And then 

they came ayen in to theire VesseH, and retourned They return with 
toward OUT folke / & recounted to them the trouth of 
all that they had found. ' By my feith/ said thenne 

24 the maister of Rodes, ' I wene they be paynemys that The Master of 

Rhodes believes 

are gooyng toward the sawdan at the siege, and that it to be a camp 

of paynims, 

they whiche ye haue dyscomfyted were of theire felaw- friends of those 

just defeated in 

ship, & abode for them in that same yle ' / and for the 8ea - fl ht - 
28 certayn they were soo / and of them they sayled & The company 

continues their 

rowed fourth tyl they sawe an abbey on the see coste, voyage tm they 

1 come to an 

where men sought & worshiped saynt Andrew / and abbey on the 
men saith that there is the potence or cros wheron the 

32 good thef Dysmas was crucefyed whan oux lord was 
nayled to the Cros for our redempc/on. ' Sire,' said 
the maister, ' it were good that we should entre that 
lytil hauen Vnto tyme that we had sent to Lymasson 

30 for to knowe tyclinges, & for to wete yf they wyl 



118 



THE ARRIVAL AT CYPRUS. 



[CH. XXI. 



fol. 69 b. 



They put into the 
harbour, 
and send a 
message to the 
Abbot, 



who is glad to 
hear of their 
arrival. 



The Captain of 
the place rows 
to our folk, 



sees Urian, 
Guion, and the 
Master of 
Hhodes, 



and is abashed at 
Urian's appear- 
ance. 



Being assured 
that Urian has 
come to help the 
King of Cyprus, 
he promises to 
open the country 
to liim, and 



give his vessels 
anchorage. 



receyue vs for to putte our nauye in J surete wit/an 
theyre clos.' ' Maister,' said Uryan, 'let it be doon in 
the name of god after yowr playsire.' Thenne they 
arryued, and entred the port or hauen / and sent 4 
Avordes to thabbot ther, that they shuld not doubte, For 
they were theire frendes. And the maister of Rodes 
with other went thider. And whan thabbot & monkes 
knew the tydinges and the commyng of the two 8 
brethern, they were joyows & glad, & sent some of 
theire bretheren to Lymas to announce & telle Jse socours 
that was arryued at theire porte. Thenne whan a 
knyght, Captayn of the place, herde these tydinges he 12 
was fayn & glad, and made fourthwit/i a galyotte to 
be shipped redy, and came toward ozfr folke, and 
demanded after the lord of that armee /. and he to 
whome he asked it lede hym where Uryan / Guyon 16 
his brother / the master of Kodes, & many other barons 
were in a ryche pauyllon, that they had don to be 
dressed on the streyte of the porte / and shewed to 
hym Vryan that satte on a couche w/t/t hym his 20 
brother, and the maister of Eodes. And whan he saw 
hym hewasabasshedof the valeur & of the grete fyerste 
of hym, & neuerjjeles he yede & salued hym honour- 
ably, and Yryan receyued him goodly & benyngly. 24 
'Sire,' said the Knight, 'ye be welcome in to this 
land.' ' Fayre sirs,' said Vryan, ' moche grete thankes 
to you.' ' Sire,' said the knight, ' it is don me to 
vnderstand that ye departed fro yowr Countrie to 28 
thentent to come ayde & help the king of Cypre.' 
' By my feyth,' said Uryan, ' it is trouth".' ' Then, sire,' 
said the knight, ' it is reson that al be open by fore you, 
where ye wyl by ati the royalme of Cypre, thrugh aH 32 
toumtes, Cites, & Castels there as ye shal be please to 
goo, but as to the same, which" is to my ryght redoubted 
lord the king of cypre, hit shal be soone appareylled & 
open to you, whan it shaH lyke you, & also the porte 36 



Cn. XXI.J UUIAX'S ARMY LANDED. 119 

to putte yowr vessels 1 in sauete.' ' By my feyth,' said J foi. 70. 
Uryan, 'ye say right \vel, & gramercy to you. Sire 
knight, it is tyme to meve, For my brother and I haue 

4 grete langyng to approche nygh the paynemys / not for 
theire prouffyt, but for theire domraage, if it plaise god 
that \ve so doo.' 'Sire,' said the knight, 'it is good 
ye doo to be had out some of yowr horses as many 

8 as it lyke you / and take som of yowr men vfith you, 
and we shall goo by land.' ' By my feith,' sayd Uryan, 
' ye say right wel ' / and thus it was doon / and Uryan 
made some of hys men to be armed, vnto the nombre Four hundred 

of Urian's barons 

1 2 of f oure hundred gentylmen of the moost hye barons, go ashore, armed 

J ' and horsed, 

knightes & squyers. and he himself, & his brother 
armed them and mounted on horsbak / and the banere 
dysployed, rode fourth in modi fayre ordynaunce / and 
1 6 the maister of Eodes & the other shipped them on the 
see & rowed toward the porte. And Vryan and his 
felawship rode vrith the said knight that guyded hym and ride to the 

town; 

so long that they came & entred in to the toune, and 
20 were rfoht Avell lodged. And then came the nauye, the ships menn- 

J ' while row to tlie 

& arryued to the porte, and the horses were aH had out harbour, and the 

horses and men 

of the shippes, and the folke descendid to land, and land - 
lodged them in fe feld wit/iout the toune w/t/iin 

24 tentes & pauyllons / and they that had none, made 
theire lodgis the best wyse they coude. and was moche 
grete playsauuce to see thoost whan they were alle 
lodged. The moost hye barons lodgyd them w/t/an 

28 the toune / and the nauye was draw, & had in to the 

clos in sauete / and they co?nmytted good folke to Guards are set 

to defend the 



deffende & kepe it, yf Sarasyns or paynemys came lia y "gainst the 
there for to doo som euyl. Now shal I leue to speke 

32 of Uryan, & shal say of the Captayn of the toune 
that moche wel aduysed thoost and the maynten of the 
folke, & moche preysed it in his herte / and said wel 
they were folke of faytte 2 and of grete enterpryse, whan * foi. 70 &. 

3G so few peuple enterprysed for to haue the vyctory ouer 



120 



A MESSAGE TO THE KINO OF CYPRUS. 



[CH. XXI. 



The Captain of 
the town is sur- 
prised at the 
bravery of Urian, 
who thinks of 
conquering the 
mighty host of 
the Saracens 
with so few men ; 

but Urian's bold 
looks assure him, 
and he thanks 
God that Urian 
has been sent to 
help the king. 



The Captain of 
the place indites 
a letter to the 
King of Cyprus, 
telling of Urian's 
arrival and of his 
forces, 



fol. 71. 



the sawdan, that had with hym more than houndred 
thousand paynemys. And for to say trouth, Vryan 
had not yet comprised the men of the maister of Rodes, 
eyghte thousand fyghtyng men / and therfore the 4 
knight meruaylled, and held it to grete audacite & 
hardynes of herte, and to grete valyaunce. And whan 
he considered the grandeur & the facion of Vryan, & 
the fyerste of hys vysage, and also of guyon hys 8 
brother / he said to his folke / ' thoo same are worthy 
for to subdue & conquere aH the world.' and he said 
to hymself , J>at god had sent hem thither of his benyng 
grace for to socoure the kyng, and for to enhaunce the 12 
cristen feyth, and that he shuld lete it to be knowen to 
the kynge by certayn message. 

Thystorye sayth that the knight made a le/fre, the 
tenour of whiche conteyned al the matere of 16 
Uryan, & of his brother, of theire men, & of theire 
cowmyng, and how the two bretheren had to name, 
and of what countre they were / and syn he called one 
hys nevew, & said to hym in this manere, ' ye muste 20 
here this lettre to Famagosse, and gyue it to the kyng 1 / 
and whatsoeuer it happeth that god forbede, but al 
good to you, nedes ye muste doo it.' ' By my feyth, 
sire,' said he / ' ye shaH putte bothe the le^res & 24 
myself in grete jeopardye & auenture, For if by some 
niyschief, as it happeth ofte, wherof god preserue me I 
were taken of our enmyes, of my lyf is nothing / and 
ye wote it wel / but for the loue of you, myn vncle & 28 
of the kyng, to doo hym comfort, & to gyue hym herte 
& hoop to be putte & delyuered fro hys enemyes, & fro 
the mortal parel wherin he is now, I shall putte myself 
in aduenture / and I pray a to god deuoutly, that it 32 
please hym of his benigne grace to lede me gooyng & 
commyng in sauete.' / ' Thus owe men to serue theire 
lord,' said the Captayne, ' and yf god wyl ye shalbe wel 
rewarded therof.' and anoone he toke the le^re, & 36 



CII. XXI.] THE REASON OP THE WAR. 121 

ddyuered it to his nevew / bat mounted on horsbacke, nmi despatches 

his nephew on 

& rode fourthon his way. But as for now I shaH reste horseback to the 

King at Fama- 

of hym / and I shal retowrne there I lefte to spek of 8 88e - 
4 Vryan / and shal say howe he gouerned hymself whiles 
the messager yede toward the king 1 , how wel he knew 
nat of it. / 

Thystory saith that Vryan called to hym the maister 
of Rodes and the Captayn of the place, and de- 
manded of them thus : ' Fayre lordes, is the sawdan Urian asks about 

the Sultan of 

somewhat yong, ne of grete enterpryse ' / and they an- Damascus, 
suerd!, ' that ye for certuyn ' / ' and how,' said Vryan, 

1 2 ' was he neuer byfore this place to make warre than 
now ? ' / they ansuerd? that, ' nay ' / ' and what thenne,' 
said Vryan, ' liath caused hym to passe the see noAV 1 
sith he is man of enterpryse, I merveyti that so long 

10 he held hym styl, seeyng ye be his nigh" neygbours, 
and also lhat he hath so grete puissawnce, as it is told 
me.' 'By my feyth, sire,' said the Captayne, 'it is and ascertains 

that he fights to 

veray & trotith that our kyng hath a mocfi fayr dough- get the king's 

* beautiful 

20 tor of the acre of .xv. yere, the which" the saudan wok? daughter, now 

fifteen, 

haue had by force / and our kyng wold not acorde her refused him 

because he 

to hym Without he wold be baptysed. And wete it would not be 

baptised. 

that euer here tofore we had trewes togidre of so long 

24 tyme that no mynde is of be contrarye. and whan the 

sawdan hath seen that our king wold not graunt to 

hym his doughter, he sent ageyn to hym the trewes 



a deffyawnce or chalengyng, and was redy on the The Sultan 
28 see wit/i a .C. & fyfty thousand paynemys, and came & king, and laid 

siege to Fui ii. -i - 

made soone his barneys to be had out on erthe, & wente gosse, which was 

unprepared ; 

and layd siege tofore Famagoce, where he found l the foi. 71 &. 
kyng all vnpurveyed of his baronye, that knew not of 

32 his co?mnyng / but syn there be entred moche folke but now rein- 

forcements have 
wit/tin the Cite ayenst his euyl gree, & there is now entered the 

town, and there 

fayre scarmysshing where grete losse hath be on both i s fair skirmish- 
partes / and syn the paynemyes have refresshed them- 
36 self twyes of new folke, in so mocli that they ben yet 



122 UBIAN'S HOST MARCHES. [CH. xxi. 

The Saracens are \vel a .C" 01 ' / but at this last vyage they haue lost a 
sand strong ; parte of theire shippes & of theire f olke. whicft they 

but they lost 

some vessels, abode fore in the yle of Coles, For one of owr galleycs 
ns was learnt of the blakke hylle that pursyewed them told it to vs, 4 

from one of our 

ships, who saw & how they chaced two galleyes of the hospytal of 

them pass, 

chasing two Rodes / and wete it that bey ne wote not where they 

Rhodiuu galleys, 

bycame syn, For they taryed after wel by the space 
but saw no more of six dayes in the said yle / but whan they sawe that 8 

of them. 

they came not, they departed thens & came byfore 
famagoce at siege.' ' By my feyth, sire,' sayd the 
maister of Eodes, ' this might wel be veray trouth. but 
The Master of see here my lord Yryan and hys brother, that shuld 1 2 

Rhodes tells 

the Captain of wel ansuere therof, I or they haue be all dyscomfyted 

Urian's victory, 

which explains & slayn by theire strengths & valiauntis. and they haue 

their non-appear- 

ance - gyuen to vs theire fustes & their nauye.' ' In good 

feyth,' sayd the knight, 'that playscth me wel, and 16 
blessid be god therof.' ' My lord,' said the Captayn, 
' now haue I recounted to you why the werre is meued, 
and wherefore the saudan of Damaske hath passed the 

Urian, learning see.' 'In the name of god,' said Vryan, ' loue hath 20 

that love has 

n.ade the Sultan wel so mocho & more of puyssaunce than of suche 

light, 

enterpryse to doo. And wete that syn the sawdan is 
says that he is enterprysed of force of loue, the more he is to be 

the more to be 

feared, because doubted / For veray soth it is / that loue hath so moehe 24 

love is so power- 

ful that it makes O f niyght that it maketh coward to be hardy and to 

even cowards 

brave > doo right grete enterpryse / & that byfore he durst not 

passe. And therfore thenne it is aH: certayn to this, 
' foi. 72. that the sawdan is hardy & enterprenaunt 1 the more 28 
he doth hym to be doubted / but alwayes be doo the 

and states that wylle of god. Fcr we shaH departe hens to the playsire 

next day, after 

divine service, o f god to morow by tymes after the deuyne se?*vyce 

he will set out in 

quest of him. f or t g OO & yysyte them.' And then he made to be 32 

cryed & proclamed with the trompette that euery man 
At the third shuld make redy hys barneys, and they departed after 

sound of the 



niarch. ets they ^ e ^ n ^ r( ^ e so wn e f the trompette in goodly & fayre 

ordyncmnce, euej'one vnder his banere / and bade them 3G 



CH. XXI.] A SORTIE FROM FAMAGOSSE. 123 

to slew the vanward / and so they dide. here I shaH 
leue to spek of them / and shaH retourne there as I 
lefte to speke of the Captayns nevew that moche The Captain's 

nephew, that 

4 strongly rode toward Famagoce / and so moche ex- c rried the letter 

to the king, 

ployted his way that he came ahout midnyght to the 
Cornere of the wode, vpon a lytil mountayn, & loked 
doun into the valeye, and then he bygan to perceyue arrived at the 

OP A r * xi cityofFama- 

o <x see the oost ot the paynemys, where as was grete eosse, sees it 

surrounded with 

lyght of fyres that were made by the lodcys : and lie wnims, auti 

OOM not know 

sawe the Cite so aduyronned al about w/t/t paynemys, how to enter '* 
that he ne wyst which" way to draw for to entre the 
12 toun. and there he was long tyme in grete jioughte. 

It happed that about the spryng of the day foure score At the spring 

of day, eighty 

basynets, straungers of dyuerse nacyons, yssued out at towineu leave 

tll6 City, 

a posterne of the Cyte, & co?nmevyd al thoost by 
1C manere of batayH / and that same oouro the watche 

departed, & the moost part of them was retourned to and when the 

paynims' wateh- 

theyre lodgis / and tliey entred in the oost with some men are in their 

tents, 

of them that had watched without they were ware of 
20 hem, & supposed they had be of theire companye, and 

came nygh to the tente of the sawdan / and thenne the basinets 

fall upon the 

they bygan to launche & smyte wit/i speeres & \vith paynims, cut 

their tent ropes, 

swerdes on al the paynemys that they mete & re- nd slay many 
24 countred / and cutted cordes of pauyllons to grete 

desray, & made moche horryble occysyon & slaghtir 

of paynemys after the quantite 1 that they were of. foi. TS&. 

Thenne was al the host afrayd, and bygan to crye alarme 
28 & to harneys / then bygan thoost to take on them theire But on the host 

of the Saracens 

armures. And whan the cristen men sawe the force & *mng, 

strengthe of theire enemyes that bygan to ryse, they 

retourned with a lytel paas toward the Cite, fleeyng & they run back 

J towards the city. 

32 castyng to therthe al that they recountred on theire 

waye. And whan the messazmger sawe so grete affray e Tne messenger 

J J seeing the ad- 

& noyse he cam at al auenture & broched hys hors venture, spurs 

his horse, rides 

with the spoorys, and passed without fourth the lodges to the basinets . 
30 thrugh out aft the oost of J>e paynemys / and he had 



124 



A CYPRIAN VICTORY. 



[CH. XXI. 



nnd tells of the 
arrival of the 
Lusignans with 
eight thousand 
warriors, 



which gladdens 
them, 



and makes the 
Sultan sad and 
angry. 

The fight con- 
tinues, 

but the paynims 
are driven back, 
and the Sultan 
sounds a retreat. 



The messenger 
delivers his 
letter to the 
king, 



1 fol. 73. 



who thanks God 
on reading it 
that he has not 
been forgotten. 



The king orders 
the church bells 
to be rung, pro- 
cessions to be 
made, 



not goo long whan he found hymself atwix the Cite & 
them that so had coramoeuyd thoost, as said is. And 
then he knew them soone ynougfi that they were of the 
garnyson of the Cyte, and escryed them, saying : ' ha, 4 
ha, fayre lordes, thinke to doo wel, For I bryng you 
good tydynges ; For the floure of the noble cheualrye 
of Crystyante cometh to socoure & helpe you / that is 
to wete the two damoyseaulx of Lusynen, that haue 8 
dyscomfyted alredy a grete part of the Sodanis folke 
vpon the see / and they bryng vrittt, them wel eyght 
thousand men. And thenne whan they understode 
hym they made hym grete chere and were ryght joyfuH, 12 
arid entred the toune ayen wit/tout eny losse. wherof 
the sawdan was mocfi wofuH & angry. And then he 
came & bygan the scarmoushe before the barers & 
many paynemys were there slayn & dede / and they 16 
of Cypre made theire enemyes to recule abacke "with 
strengthe / and the saudan made the trompette to 
sowne & caB the retrette whan he sawe that he myght 
doo none other thing. And fen came the said mes- 20 
sawnger by fore the kynge, & made the retwence on 
hys vnclis byhalue, and presented the lettre. And the 
kyng receyued hym moche benyngly, & tok away the 
wax and opend the leftre & sawe the tenor<r J of hit. / 24 
and syn heued vp his handes joyntly toward heuen, & 
said : ' ha, a veray glory o?ts god, Jhesu Criste, I J?ank 
regracye & mercye the ryght deuoutly & humbly of 
this, that thou hast not forgoten me that am thy pouere 28 
creature and thy pouere serucmnt, that haue long tyme 
lyued here wz't/an this Cite in grete double & feere, and 
in grete myserye of my poure lyuyng and my folke also.' 
And thenne he made to be announced in al the chirches, 32 
that they shuld ryng theire belles, & that processyons 
shuld be made vfiih crosses & baners, and w/t/i torches 
bre?myng, lawdyng & preysyng the creator of creatures, 
prayeng hym moche humbly that he of his me?*cyfuH: & 36 



CH. XXI.] ERMINE. 125 

benynge grace wyl kepe & preserue them fro the handa? and God thanked 

P , and prayed to for 

& daunger of mysbyleuers paynmys. And thanne by- help, 
gan the ryngyng to be grete, & was the joye ryght 
4 grete whan the tydynges of the socowrs commyng to 
them was knowen of aH. And whan the paynemys 
vnderstode the gladnes & joye that they of the cyte 
made, they were moche abasshed why they made & The paynims are 

abashed at the 

8 demened so grete feeste. 'By my feyth,' sayd the rejoicings of thj 

Christians. 

saudan, ' they have herd some tydinges that we wote 
not / or ellis they doo so for to gyue vs vnderstandyng 
that they haue folke ynoughe & vytaylles also for to 
12 deffende & withstande ayensfc vs.' And here resteth 
thystorye of the soudan & bygynneth to speke of 
Ermyne the kingis doughtir of Cypre, which" herd The King of 

Cyprus' s 

there as she was in her chawbre the tydynges of the daughter, Er- 
mine, 

16 socours that the children of Lusynen brought -with 
them, and the mayde had grete langyng & desyre to 
knowe the veray trouth of ail. 

The hystorye saith' to vs thus / that whan the 
damoyselle knew of the socours & help that soone 
she sent for hym that had brought the tydinges l therof , 1 foi. 7s b. 
and he came to her in hir chambre & made to her on hearing of the 

help, sends for 

the reue?-ence. ' Frend,' said Ermyne, ' ye be wel- the messenger, 

and questions 

24 come to me; but now teti me of your tydinges.' and him - 
he recounted to her al that was of it. ' Frende,' said 
the mayde, ' have ye seen that folke that commeth to 
socoure my fader 1 ' 'By my feyth, ye,' said the mes- The messenger 

tells of the men 

28 sanger, 'they are the moost appert in armes, and the who have come 
J to succour the 

fayrest men that euer entred in to this land, and the kin g: 

best arayed & purueyed of aft things.' ' Now teft us,' 
said the damoyselle, ' of what land they are, & who is 
32 the chief Captayn & lord of them.' 'By my feyth, my 
damoyselle, they be of Poytou, and lede them two 
yong & fayre damoyseaulx brethren, that be named of of the captains 

of them, Urian 

Lusyneu, of whiche theldest is called Vryan, & that andGuion, 
36 youngest Guyon, which have not yet berde full growen.' 



126 ERMINE'S GIFTS. [CH. xxi. 

' Frende,' said the damoyselle, ' be they so fayre damoy- 

seaux as ye say ? ' By my feyth,' said the messager / 

and of their 'the eldest is moche grete & hye, strong & of fayre 

looks 

behauyng & maynten, but hys vysage is short & large 4 
in trauerse / and hath one eye redde, & that other ey is 
perske & blew, and the eerys grete to merueyH. and 
wete it wel that of membres & of body he is the fayrest 
knight that euer I sawe / and the yongest is not of so 8 
hye stature / but he is moche fayre & \vel shapen of 
membres, & hath a face to denyse, except that one of 
his eyen is hyer sette than the other is. and seye alle 
that see them, that they be worthy & noble to conquere 1 2 
& subdue vnder them aH the world.' Frende,' sayd 
Ermyne, ' shaH ye goo agayn soone toward them.' And 
he ansuerd, ' my damoyselle, assoone as I may haue tyme 
& place conuenable & propyce for to yssue & go out of 16 
the Cite, and that I see I may goodly escape fro the 
paynemys.' ' Frend,' said the damoyselle, ' ye shal on 
my behalue salue the yong brethern, and ye shaH de- 
i foi. 74. lyuere to the eldest this oucfi, a and telle hym bere it 20 
o"htouriaf 1) an for th - e ] oue of me / and this ryng of gold wttft this 
Guio^'by the dyamond ye shal take to J>e lesse, and ye shaH salew 
hym moche on my byhalf.' And he ansuered, 'my 



salute them on , ,, _ . ,. , 

her behalf. damoyselle, I shall doo it nghte gladly. He thanne 24 

The king gives departed fro her & came to the king that had doon 

the messenger 

an answer to writ his ansuere in a lettre. and made grete foyson of 

the letter he J 

brought, m en of armes to arme them redyly, and them made he 

and to divert the to yssue couertly out of the cyte and entred in to the 28 

attention of the 

enemy, orders oos t / an( j or the cost were armed they adommaged 

iiiiottiicr sortie. 

them sore. And fen yssued paynemys out of theire 

tentes wit/iout eny aray, that rechaced them vnto the 

barrers, where they had grete scarmusshyng & fyers, 32 

and many men slayn & wounded of bothe partes. AH: 

meswiTe^Ves 6 * noos ^ arr y u ed where the scarmusshing was / and ther 

gate at an ther wn yles was the said messanger putte out of the Cite 

att another gate, a bow shotte fro al the oost, so that 36 



CH. xxi.] URIAN'S COMMISSION FROM THE KING OP CYPRUS. 127 

he was nat perceyued. And thenne he rode hastly and rides to his 

uncle 
toward hys vncle. For moche he langed that he myght 

there he arryued for to shew hym aH the tydyinges. 
4 And dured not long the scarmoushe, For the sawdan The Sultan soon 

orders his niea 

made it to be cessed, For he sawo wel that he shuld to retreat, 
more lese there than wyne. Now I shal leue to speke 
of this forsaid matere / and shaft retourne to speke of 
8 Vryan & of his brother. 

In this parte telleth thistory that Uryan dide hys At the spring of 
J J the day, Urinn 

trompettes to be blowen at the spring of the day, commands his 

host to prepare 

& roos & commanded euery man to appareyft hym, to march. 

1 2 and put saddelles on theire horses / and soone after the 
two brethern herd theire masse, & semblably dyde the 
other prynces & barons / and after the masse Vryan 
made to crye, that who wold drynk ones shuld drynk, 

16 and that ootis shuld be gyuen to the horses, and that 
at the other tyme that the trompette shuld be blowen, 
eueryman shuld be redy that was of the 1 Vanwarde. ' foi. 71*. 
And they beying in such" estate, the Capteyns nevew At that time 

20 arryued there, and delyuered the le^re to hys vncle, returns from the 

king. 

that the kyng had taken to hym / and the Captayu 
toke & kyssed it fourth wtt/t, opend! it, and sawe by the 
teno?jr of it how the kyng commanded hym to putte The Captain 
24 bothe the fortresse and the toune at the wyH & co?n- which commands 

all the land to be 

mandement of the two bretheren. Also that he shuld given in charge 

of the brethren, 

co??mande to aH good tounwes, Castels, Fortresses, UrianandGuion, 
portes, hauens, & passages that they shuld gyue them 
28 entre & soiourne, and that they shuld obey to them. 
And whan the Captayn sawe & vnderstode aH fe sub- 
stance & matere of it, he shewed the leitre to Vryan, & to to whom the 

letter is shown. 

guy on hys brother, the whiche redde it ; & whan they 

32 knew the teiumr of it they called to them the captayn, 

the maister of Eodes, & the two knightes, that had 

anounced to them thauenture of the siege, and redde 

to them the \ettre on hye. ' Thenne,' said Uryan to the 

36 Captayn, ' we thanke moche the king of the worship 



128 



A COUNCIL OF WAR. 



[CH. XXI. 



Urian thanks 
the Captain for 
the king's inten- 
tions, 



and asks what 
force the 
Cyprians have 
in all their 
fortresses ; 



because he 
wishes to tight 
the Sultan, and 
cud the war. 



The Captain 
says that would 
be hard to do, 
because the 
payniins have 
one hundred 
thousand men. 

1 fol. 75. 

Urian replies 
they have a good 
cause, 



that victory lies 
not on the side 
of numbers, 

and that Alex- 
ander fought 
the world with 
twenty thousand 
men. 



Which speech 
cheered the 
Captain, 

who promised 
a company of 
eight thousand 
men ; 



which Urian says 
is cnougli. 



that he doth to vs / but as to vs, our entencyon is not 
to entre in to thoos tounes ne castelles, yf we may 
goodly passe without fourth, For we thinke to kepe the 
feldes, yf god wyl, & make good werre ayenst the 4 
sodan, but telle vs what nombre of men may yssue out 
of aH yozr garnysons the Fortresses alwayes kept / and 
wete it fat force is to vs to knowe it / and yf they be 
men of whom we dare trust and be assured / For god 8 
before we tende & purpose to gyue bataylle to the 
Sawdan, & to putte to termynac/own, & ende this warre. 
For therfore are we come hither.' ' By my faith,' 
said the Captayn, 'that shal be hard to doo, For fe 12 
paynemys are in nombre wel C ML and more.' 'Cave 
you not, therefore,' said Vryan, 'For we haue good 
right in oure caas / they are come vpon vs without 
cause / and though we had goon on them 1 vnto theire 16 
owne lande, we ought to doo soo, For they are enemycs 
of god / and doubteles though they be of grete nombre 
to the regarde of ouv felawship / yet one grayne of 
peper alone smertith more on mans tonge than doth 20 
a sacke fuH of whette / ne victorye also lyeth not in 
grette multitude of peuple / but in good rule & ordyn- 
azmce. And wel it is trouth that Alexander, that sub- 
dued so many & dyuerse landes, wold not haue \\ith 24 
hym aboue the nombre of xx u thousand fyghtyng men 
for one journey ayenst aH the world. And thanne 
whan the Captayne herd hym speke so valyauntly, he 
held it to grete wele & valeur, and thoughte he was 28 
wel able & worthy to conquere & subdue many landes, 
and said to hym in this manere : ' Sire, I shaH enforce 
yowr oost \vitk foure thousand fighting men, and of two 
thousand brygandyners & crosbowes, & other.' ' By 32 
my feyth,' said Vryan, 'that is ynoughe / now doo 
that we may haue hem to half a journey nygh oure 
enemy es,' and he ansuerd there shuld be no fawte of 
it. And then came there the Captayns nevew, and 36 



CH. XXI.] A RECONNAISSANCE. 129 

kueled byfore Vryan & Guyon, and said to them in 
this manere : ' Noble damoyseaulx / the moost fay re 
mayde / & the moost nohle that I knowe salueth you 
4 bothe, and sendeth you of her jewels ' / and thenno ho The messenger 

,1,1 i piii presents Urinii 

toke the ouclie of gold that was sette wtt/i many a rychc with the ouch 

from Ermine, 

& precyows stone / and said thus to Vryan : ' Sire, hold 
& receyue this ouclie of Ermynes byhalf, doughter to 
8 my liege lord the kyng 1 , that requyreth & besechej) you 
to were it on vou for her sake.' Vryan toke it ioy- who takes it 

. J J joyfully, and 

ously, and made it to be attached & sette it on his attaches it to his 

coat of arms, 

cotte of armes, and said to hym : ' My frendo, right 
12 grete thankes & thousand mercy s to the damoyselle 

tha so moche honowr sheweLh to me / Wete a it that I l foi. 75*. 
shaH kepe it moche dere for her sake / and gramercy and says he win 

J keep it for her 

to you messanger & brynger of it.' And after he pro- sake. 



16 sented and toke to Guyon the ring on the forsaid O 

J sented with the 

damoysellis byhalf / and that she prayed hym to bere rin ?. an<1 P ut it 

on his finger. 

it for the loue & sake of her / And guyow ansuerd that 

so shuld he doo, and putte it on his fynger / and 

20 thanked moche the damoyselle / and J)e messager also / 

and the brethern gaf moche ryche yeftw to the same The brethren 

(rive rich gifts to 

messager. And soone after the trompettc blew, and the messenger. 

The trmn]K-ts 

oueryman putte hym self fourth on hys way. and aresonmieti, 

J and the men get 

24 there niyght men be seen in fayre & good ordynrmnce. underarms. 
And the Captayn sent to aft the Fortresses & touncs, The captain 

assembles from 

and made to yssue out & asse?rable togidre aH the men th fortresses 

the company he 

of armes / and wel were of them aboue the nombre promised, 
28 that the Captayn had sayd to the two bretheren fyue 
hondred more. Vryan thenne lodged hym and hys 
felawship on a lytil ryuere / and on the morne erly 
they departed, and went fourth tyl they came a lytil 
32 byfore mydday, in a fayre medowe, nygh to a grete and Urian 

marches his 

ryuere / and there were foyson of trees / also there was army within 

seven leagues of 

a quarter of a leghe thens a grete bridge, where they Famagosse, 

nigh a great 

muste passe / and fro that bridge vnto Famagoce were bridge, 
36 but seuen leghcs / and there made Vryaw hys folke to 

J1ELUSINE. K 



130 



A SKIRMISH WITH THE SARACENS. 



[CH. XXI. 



where they 
abide for the 
night. 

Some knights go 
to the bridge, 
and see fifteen 
armed men, 



and on the other 
side of it four 
hundred. 

i fol. 76. 



The fifteen, on 
being asked, 
say that they are 
Christians, 
and the other 
company pay- 
nims, who have 
lought them, 
and killed one 
hundred of their 
company. 



TTrian's knights 
help the small 
company of 
Christians ; 



be lodged, and said he wold abyd 1 J>ere the said Captayn 
and his men that he shuld bring m't/i hym. There 
they laye that nyght, and abode tyl the morne noone. 
but alwayes some knightes were goon for theire dys- 4 
porte vnto the said bridge, and aspyed there about xv 
men of armes that were descended therat / and had 
theire speeris in theire fystes, and the salades after the 
guyse that they armed them in that Countre / and of 8 
anoper syde they sawe come about foure houndred 
men 1 of armes, that peyned them self moche for to 
passe ouer for to greve them of the other side / thanne 
came one of our Knightes that escryed them, & de- 12 
manded of them what they were / and one of them 
ansuerd, ' we are Cristen / and they that ye see at the 
other side of the watre are paynemys, that come for 
fourrage about the Countre / they haue mete & faught ] 6 
\fiih vs, and they haue slayn wel an C good men that 
were of ozr felawship.' ' Now, fayre lordes,' said oure 
knyght, ' yf ye can hold you, ye shal soone haue socours 
& ayde.' And thenne the knight broched hys hors, 20 
and waloped toward hys felawes, and recounted to 
them shortly aH: thauenture. And whan they vnder- 
stode this they hastly came to the oost, and mete 
wz't/i xx tl crosbowes men, to whom they bade they 24 
shuld hye fern toward the bridge for to help the xv 
men of armes that were there ayenst thenmyes. And 
whan they vnderstode this they walked fast, & cam 
nigh" to the bridge, and sawe thre cristen that were 28 
ouerthrawen on the bridge by strokkes of speerys. 
'Fourth,' said then one of them, 'we tary to longe / 
perceyue you not how this Dogges oppressen vylaynly 
these valyaunt & worthy crystensV / and anone they 32 
bended feir crosbowes, & shot aH at ones / and ouer- 
threwe doun on the bridge fro theire horses with that 
first shotte xxii 11 paynemys. Whan the mysbyleuers 
paynemys sawe this they were sore abasshed, and 36 



CH. XXI.] A BATTLE BY THE BRIDGE. 131 

withdrew themself somwhat backward fro the bridge. 

Thenne yede the cristen men, and releuyd vp their and rescue some 

f i ,1 , , of their Mends 

leiawes that were ouerthrawen on the bridge / and on the bridge 

, , , . . from the pay- 

4 thenne they made grete joye & toke good herte / and nilus > 
the Crosbowe men shote so ofte & so strong, that foi.766. 
tliere ne was so bold a paynem that durst putte his who retire 
foot on the bridghe / but made to come there theiro archers* UI 

8 archers, & thenne bygan the scarmusshing strong & 

grete and moche mortal, but betre had bo to the 

paynemys that they had we't/idrawo them self apart, 

For the knightes came to the oost and reherced to Urian hears of 

12 Uryan the tydinges therof, the whiche mocfi appertly 

armed hymself, and made hastly a thousand men of and rides with a 

. , ... , thousand raeu to 

armes to take theire barneys on them, & rode forth the bridge, 
toward the bridge / and ordeyned another thousand 
16 men of armes, & C crosbowe men to folowe hym, yf he 
nede had of them / aud commanded that all the oost 
shuld be in ordyncwnce of batayH, & betoke it to the leaving MS hot 

, in charge of 

kepyng & gouemaunce of guyon his brother, and of Ouion. 

20 the maister of Rodes. Uryan thanne made the stand- 
arde to passe fourth rydyng in batayH moche ordyn- 
atly / and was Vryan before, hauying a staf on hys 
fyste, & held them wel togidre, and so vnyed, that 

24 one marched nothing afore that other. But or they 

were come to the bridge there were come eight thou- Eight thousand 

paynims come 

sand paynemys, that moche strongly oppressed our against him, 

who at first press 

folke, and had putte them almost fro the bridge, but u * company, 

28 anoone came there Vryan, whiche alyghted / toke hys 

speere, & so dyde hys folke moche appertly / and 

made hys banere to be dysployed abrode / and were 

the crosbowe men on bothe sydes of hym vpon the 

32 bridge / and then they marched fourth, and bygan to 

oppresse and rebuke sore the paynemys, and made but are at last 
them to wt't/idrawe bakkwarde. And there Vryan Urian crying 
cryed ' Ivusynen ' vrith a hye voys & lowde, and yede rushes with his 

men against the 

36 & marched aycnst hys enemy s, hys banere euer by fore enemy, 

K 2 



132 



THE VICTORY OF THE CHRISTIANS. 



[CH. XXI. 



1 fol. 77. 



drives them over 
the bridge, 



presses them 
hard, 



and gets his 
horses over 
the bridge. 

His rear coming 
up frightens the 
paynims, 



who flee toward 
their friends. 



TJrian's com- 
pany chase the 
pagans, 



kill many, 



and cause them 

to leave their 

spoil. 

The paynims 

rally with their 

friends upon a 

mountain, 

fol. 77 6. 



hym. a and hys men after that assay lied the fals dogges 
moche asprely, Whiche of the other syde bygan to 
launche & to smyte. Uryan smote a paynem on J>e 
brest with hys speere so demesurably, that hys spere 4 
apered at back syde of hym. they medled them 
fyersly togidre. but at last the paynemys lost the 
bridge, and many of them feli doun in to the ryuere. 
And thenne passed the crystens the bridge lyghtly / 8 
and there bygan the baytayH moche cruel, For many 
were there sore hurte & slayn on both party es. but 
ever the paynemys were putte abak, & lost moche of 
ground. Vryan made to passe the horses, for wel he 12 
perceyued that his enemyes wold mounte on theire 
horses to putte them self to flyght. Thenne came the 
arregarde that asprely passed oner the bridge / and 
whan the paynemys perceyued them they were sore 16 
affrayed / and who that myght flee, fledd toward theire 
folke that lede theyre proye, oxen, kyn & shep, swynes 
& othre troussage. Uryan than lepte on horsback, and 
made hys folke to doo soo, & com??zanded the arrer- 20 
garde that passed them oner the bridge, that they 
shuld folowe hym in fayre ordynawnce of bataylle / 
and so they dyde / and Uryan & hys folke chaced the 
paynemys that fledd sore chaffed & aferd, For al they 24 
that were by Uryan, & they of hys felawship atteyned, 
were putte to deth / and endured the chasse with grete 
occysyon & slaghter }?e space of fyue ooures & more. 
And thenne the paynemys ouertoke theyro folke, & 28 
made them to leue behynd them alle theyre proy, 
& came vpon a grete mountayne toward Famagoce / 
and ]>er the paynemys reassembled, & putte them self 
in 2 ordyncmnce. but there came Vryan & his folke, 32 
theire speris on theire fystes alowe / at that recount- 
ryng were many one slayn & wounded sore, of one 
syde & of other / the paynemys susteyned the stoure 
strongly, For they were a grete nombre of folke. but 36 



en. XXL] TUB SULTAN'S SURPRISE AT TUB DEFEAT. 133 

Uryan assaylle J them vygourously / and so moche lie but Urian and 
dide there of armes that aH were abasslied, and had 
grete wonder of it. Then came thither the arregarde 

4 that was of a thousand men of armes, & C crosbowe 
men which" eutred, & marched sodaynly vpon theyre 
encmyes, & fauglit so strongly that the paynemys were 
putte abacke, & lost ground, and so fyersly was 

8 shewed there the cheualry & hardynes of Cristen folke, 
that soone they had the vyctory, and putte theyre again put them 

to flight, 

enmys to flight, of whiche lay dede on the place foure and slay another 

thousand & more, w/tAout them that were slayn at for- of them; 
1 2 sayd bridge / and the chasse endured vnto nygh the 

oost & siege of the paynemys. Thenne Vryan made atter which 

^ J J J Urian retires 

bye folke to \vztMruwe them, and ledd wz't/i them the with the booty. 

proye that the paynemys had lefte behynd. And 
1G thus within a short while they eslongyd ferro one fro 

other / and OUT folke retourned to the bridge / and the 

puyncmys went fourth to theire oost cryeng alarme. 

Wherfore euery man went to barneys, & yssued out of 
20 theire tentes / and thenne one of them recounted to 

the sawdan all thaduenture bat happed to them. And Tnepaynims 

alarm the 

whan the sawdan herd of it, he wondred mocli who Snitan, 

who is surprised, 

might haue brought fat folke, that so grete harme & * nd h ^J" ler * d who 
24 domwage had born vnto hyni. Thanne was there grete feated his mcn ; 
affray iti thoost, & grete noyse of trompettes. Wherof he sounds his 

* trumpets, 

they of the Cite inerueylled what thing it might be, & which alarm the 

l-rnple in Fimm- 

armed them self / and eueryone was in his garde / and ***< u and *J" e y 

arm themselves. 

28 there 1 camc to the gate one of the knights that were > foi. 78. 
at for.sayd brydge, whiche had putte hym in auenture A knight of 

J J ' Uriahs arrives 

to passe thrugh aH thoost, and knewe the cowvyne 2 of at the town, 
one parte & of other, also the grete fayttes of armes that 
32 Vryan had don / he escryed bye vfith a lowde voys / 

' open the gate ! For I bring you good tydynges.' And nd tells them 

that he brings 

thenne they demanded of hym what he was / and he B& tidings ; 
ansuerd, ' I am one of the knightes of the fortres of the 
- Fr. commune. 



134 



THE 



OF CYPRUS flEARS OF THE VICTORY. [CH. XXI. 



being led before 
the King of 
Cyprus, 



he recounts the 
victory. 



The king is glad, 



and sends the 
knight to his 
daughter, 



fol. 78 6. 



who asks about 
the battle, 
and Urian. 



The knight says 
Urian is the 
bravest and 
strongest knight 
he has ever 
seen,. 



blak mozmtayne.' And thanne they opend the gate, 
and he entred, and they ledd hym toward the king 1 , 
that soone knew hym. For other tyme he had seen 
hym. The knight then enclyned hym before the 4 
king, and made to hym the reuerence / and the kinge 
receyued hym moche benyngly / and demanded to hym 
som tydynges ; and he reherced to hym worde by wore? 
all the faytte / and how Yryan clyde, & had rescued 8 
the proye / also of thauenture of the bridge, and alle 
other thinges, & how hys entencton & wylle was for to 
gyue batayH to the sawdan, and to reyse the siege / & 
that shortly / 'By my feyth,' sayd the kyng, ' that 12 
man ought me god wyli, for to rescue my land of the 
fel & cruel dogges paynemys / and for the holy feyth 
crysten to susteyne & enhaunse / and, certaynly, l l 
shaft to morne doo fele to the sawdan ]>ai my socour 16 
& help is nygh redy to my behauf & playsire, & that 
I doubte hym not of nothing.' 'My frende,' said the 
kyng to the knyght, ' goo & say these good tydynges to 
my doughter.' ' Sire,' said the knight, ' right gladly.' 20 
Then came he in to the chambre where the mayde 
was, and 2 moche humbly salued her, and rehersed to 
her ali the auenture. ' How, sire knight,' said she, 
' were ye at that bataylle ] ' ' By my feyth, damoyselle,' 24 
ansuerde the knight, ' ye.' ' And how,' sayd she, ' that 
knyght that hath so straunge a face, is he such a fyghter 
as men sayeT 'By my feyth, my damoyselle. ye 
more than a houndred tymes / For he ne dreddeth no 28 
man, al be he neuer so grete & so pusyssaunt. And 
wete it what that men saye to you of hym / he is one 
of the moost preu & hardy knightes that euer I sawe in 
my lyf.' 'By my feyth,' sayd the damoyselle, ' yf he 32 
had now hyerid you for to preyse & speke wel of hym, 
he hath wel employed hys coste.' ' By my feyth, my 
damoyselle, I spake neuer with hym. but yet he is betre 
1 Fr. Jeferai demain sentir. 



CH. XXI.] ERMINE IN LOVE. 135 

worthy than I telle you.' Then she ansuered to the 
knight, 1( goodnes & bounte is betre than fayrenes & 
beaulte.' And here leueth thystorye to speke of the 
4 mayde / and retourneth to Vryan, fat abode at the 
bridge, and founde hys oost lodged at this syde of the 
bridge / And also the Captayne fat had brought the 
men of arnies, that he leuyed fro the garnysons & for- 
8 tresses vnto the nombre of V ML men of armes, wtt/i 
two thousand V. C. crosbowe men / and also there were 
many footmen / And fey were alle lodged in the 
medowe at the other syde of the ryuere. Where 

12 Vryan found his pauyllou dressed vp / and the other Urian rest* that 
that had be at the pursyewte & chaas of the paynemys, 
they lodged fern that nyght the best wyse they coude, 
& made good watche. And here resteth thystory ther- 

1 G of, and bygynneth to speke of the kyng of Cypre, that The King of 

Cyprus was glad 

was mocne joyous <fc glad 01 the socours that was at the victory, 
come to hym / and regracyed deuoutely OUT lord of 
it / and in that party passed the nyght. But who 
20 someuer was glad that was Ermyne, For she coude not and his daughter 

. , ., , , . , , Ermine thought 

by no manere in the world naue out 01 her thougnte everofUrian, 
Vryan, 2 and desired moche to see hym for the well * foi. 79. 
that it was said of hym / in so moche that she said in 

24 herself, that yf he now had the vysage more straunge & his strange 

visage, and his 

more contrefaytte than he had / yet he is wcl shappen bravery, 
for his proesse & bounte to haue the doughtir of the 
moost high kynge in the world to hys paramour. And 

28 so thoughto the damoyselle al the nyght on Vryan, 

For loue by hys grete power had broughte her therto. because love by 
Here resteth thystorye to speke of her, & bygynneth to had hold of her. 
speke of the kyng her fader. 

32 rrihe hystorye recounteth here, that on the morne 

1 at the spryug of the day, the kynge had hys in the morning 
folke aH redy, & yssued out of the Cyte with a thousand host 
men of arnies, and wel a thousand of Crosbowemen ; 
1 Fr. Amy, bonti vault mleulx que leaulte. 



136 



A SORTIE FROM FAMAGOSSE. 



[CH. XXI. 



went out of the 
city and fought 
the enemy, 



giving no 
quarter. 



The paynims 
come in great 
force, 



and the King of 
Cyprus shows 
great bravery. 

fol. 796. 



The Sultan, 
bearing a 
poisoned dart, 
comes with a 
great company, 
and seeing the 
king, strikes him 
on the left side 
with it, 



which causes the 
king great 
anguish. He 
pulls out the 
dart, and throws 
it at the Sultan, 
but missing him 
it kills a paynim 
warrior. 



and some brygandyners were embusshed at bothe 
thendes of the barrers, for to helpe & socoure hym yf 
he were to moche oppressyd by the paynemys. And 
J?en the king entred in to thoost, & bare grete dom??zage 4 
to hys enerays. For he had commanded vpon peyne 
of deth that none shuld take eny prysoner, but that 
they shuld putte aH to deth / and this dide he for 
cause they shuld not tende to the dyspoylle & proye, 8 
and that at laste he myght gader them ayen togidre for 
to wtt&drawe them wat/iout ony losse. And then the 
oost began to be nievyd / and who best coude of the 
paynemys came to the medlee. And whan the king 12 
perceyued that they cam w/t/i puyssaiwce, he remysed 
hys folke togidre, and made to wz't/tdraw them al the 
lytil pas, and came behynde, the swerd in his fyst. 
And whan he sawe a knight approuche, he reto?a'ned 16 
& made hym to recule aback e. but yf he atteyned 
hym, he chastysed hym so that he no more had 
langyng to siew 1 hym. And there the kynge dide so 
wel & so valyauntly, that euery one sayd he was 20 
moche preu & worthy of his hand / and there ne 2 \vas 
so hardy payneme that oo stroke durst abyde. Then 
came the Sawdan -with a grete route of paynemes, 
armed on a grete hors, that held a dart envenymed. 24 
And thanne whan he aspyed the king, that so euyl 
demened his folke, he cast at hym the darte yre, & 
hytte hym at the synester syde, in suche wyse that lie 
perced hym thrugh & thrughe, For hys barneys coude 28 
neuer waraunt hym / And soone after the kyng felt 
grete anguysshe, and drew the dart out of hys syde, 
and supposed to haue cast it agayn to the Sawdan / but 
the Sawdan tourned hys hors so appertly that the dart 32 
flough" besyde hym, & smote a payneme thrugh" the 
body in suche Avyse that he feH doune dede. And 
whan the sawdan, that oue/'moche had auaunced hym 
1 Fr. suyrir. 



ClI. XXI.] THE KING OF CYPRUS WOUNDED 137 

self, wendo to haue retourned, the kynge smote hym Tho Sultan, ad- 

., , . . . vancing too new 

vfiui his swerd vpou the heed of hym, that he oner- the king, is over- 

thrown by him, 

threw hym to therthe. Thenne cam the paynemes 
4 there so strong that they made the kynge & hys folke 
to withdraw backe / and thence was the sawdan but is rescued by 

his people, 

redressed & remou/tted agayn vpon a grete hors. And 
thenne was J>e prees grete, and the paynemes were 
8 strong / in so moche that they made the kyng & his who at last drive 

the Cyprians 

folke to \vithdrawe vnto theire barrers. Thanne bygan back; 

the Cypryens, that kept the passage there, to sliote & 

to launche on the paynemes so strong that they dyed but these shoot 

1 J J J so well that 

12 the place wz't/t the blood of theire enemyes. but so """'? ;rynims 

are killed. 

strong were the paynemys, that they gaynstode the 

crysten / and also the king had lost moche of hys The king now 

begins to be faint 

blood, OS wexed feble, and hys folke bygane to be from loss of 

blood. 

1G abasshed. And how be it that the king suffred moche His people are 

abassheil, Imt, 

dolour & peyne, neuertheles he resioysshed moche hys encouraged by 

him, they flght 

people & encouraged them, and so moche they dido well, and siny 

many more of 

that the fals paynemes might gete nothing on them / their enemies. 
20 but that they lost twyes 1 asmoche more / and was foi.8o. 
the scarmnsshing moche fyers & peryllous. And thus 
the kyng of Cypre, by hys valyaunce & noble herte, 
recomforted his folke. and though" he felt grete peyne 

24 & woo, ho fuH Avel remysed hys folke into the tonne. At last he con- 
ducts his folk to 
And it was grete meruayH how so grete a lord, wounded the town, still on 

horseback. 

to the deth, myght sytte on horsbake / but the stroke Though suffer- 

ing from the 

was noting mortaH but for the venyme, For the dart P"o"ed wound, 
28 was envenymed / and wel it appered w/t/nn a lytil 
tyme after, For he deyde of that same stroke, but for 
certayn he had the herte so full of valiauntnes, as the 
faytte shewed it, that he ne dayned not make signe he make* no sign 

of pain, but a 

32 of eny bewayllyng before his folke, vnto tyme that one baron seeing the 

J J J blood on his side 

of the barons perceyued att his senyster syde dyed vrith ^ 
bloode / the whiche Baron sayd to the king : ' Sire, 
ye abyde to long here / come & make yowr folke to 
3G withdrawe them in to the toune or it be more late, 



138 THE SARACENS DEFEATED. [CH. XXI. 

For the nyglit approucheth / to thende that yowr 
enniyes putte not them self thrughe the medlee emong* 
vs.' The kyng, whiche felt grete sorowe, ansuerd to 
Lym thus : ' Doo therof after you? wylle.' This knyght 4 
therme made a hound red men of armes, that were 
This baron with reffresshed, to come before the barryere, & made to 

some archers 

continues the bygynne ayen the scarmusslung \\iiti an C crosbowe 

light, 

men ; and so were the paynemes sette abacke, wherof 8 
which makes the the sawdan was furl of grete anger,, and escryed to 

Sultan angry, 

who calls on his hys folke : ' fourth lordes & barons, peyne yowr self 

] >eople ' to do 

well,' to doo wel, For the tonne shalbe oures this day : hit 

upon which may not escape vs.' And thenne enforced ayen the 12 

they fight 

vigorously. medlee. And there ye had see wel assaylled & 
ryght wel deffended, of that one part & of that other. 
But whatt the kiuge of Cypre sawe that the paynemes 

The king, though strengthed them soo, he toke courage grete, & ranne 16 

in great pain, 

comes to the vpon them vygourously / and there he suffred so moche 

rescue, 

peyne pert aft the synewes 1 of hys body were open, 
2 foi. so i. wherof, as some 2 sayen, his lyf was shorted / and by 
and the payuims that same enuahissliiwg were putte aback the paynemes. 20 

are driven back ; 

& many of them wer slayn & sore wounded. The nyght 
thenne approuched, and was nygh / and grete harme 
& losse was there of both partes. but alwayes the 
paynemes wit/idrew them vnto theire oost, For the 24 
king encouraged hys folk soo that they ne doubted no 
stroke nomore than yf J>ey had be of yron or of stele, 
afterwards the And whan the payneuis were departed, the kinge & 

king and his 

people return hys folke retourncd in to the toune. And whan they 28 

to the town, 

where they learn k ne w the euyl auenture of theire king, they becranne to 

of the kings J 

rey n mou a rn which sorowe & to make g rete dueil - And tne kynge, that 
sawe this, sayd to them : ' My good folke, make no 
The king en- suche waymenting 1 ne sorowe, but thinke wel to def- 32 

courages them, 

fende you ayenst the Sawdan / and god our sauyo?<r 
and tells them shalbe at yowr ayde & helpe, For yf it playse hym I 

he may soon be 

healed, shall soone be heelid. Ihenne was the peuple peased 

1 Fr. values. 



CH. XXL] UKIAN'S SPEECH BEFORE THE FIGHT. 139 

ayen. but neue>-J>eles, the kyng that said suche worde 

for to resioysshe hys peuple, felt in hyni self that he but at the same 

1 f , . , time lie knew 

coucle not escape fro deth. And thenne he co?nmanded he was near 
4 to his folke they shuld make good watche, and gaf The king orders 

, , good watch to be 

nem leue, & came to tlie palleys, and there alyghted kept; 
yede in to hys chambre / And thenne came hys is visited by his 
doughter, that somwhat had vnderstand of hys mys- 
8 auenture. but whan she perceyued that hys harneya 
was aH rede with bloode, and sawe his wounde, she who faints at the 
feH doun in a swoune, & lay as she had be deed, wounded the 
Thenne commanded the kynge that she shuld be borne armour. 

12 in to her chambre / and so it was doon. After the 
Cyrurgiens came to see the kingis wounde, and was 
leyed on his backe along his beed / and they told hym The surgeons 
that he was saaf fro pareH of deth, and that he slmld is safe; 

1C not be abasshed. 'By my feyth,' said the kynge, 'I but the king ay 

, , , ... .,, , ., ,, , , , , . he knows well 

wote wel how it is wzt/i me / the wylle of god be doo / how it is with 
hit may not be kepte so secretly but that it shalbe 
1 knowen thrughe the Cyte.' And thenne byganne fe foi.8i. 
20 sorowe moche grete among the Cytezeyns & peple of The people of 

, ~ the city mourn 

tlie Lyte, and more without comparacton than it was for their king, 
byfore. But here resteth thystorye of the kynge & of 
the siege / and shal speke of Vryau and of his brother, 
24 and how they exployted afterward. / 

In this parte, saith thystorye, that on the morow in the morning 
erly, that was thursday, was Vryan after hys masse mass, 
herde byfore hys teute / and there he made come, 
28 one aftir other, aH the Captayns & chief tayns vfiih 
theire penons & standarts, and theire folke vnder them 
al armed of aH pieces, for to behold & vysyte theire reviews and 

numbers his 

harneys, yf eny thing 1 wanted / as wel the straungers / men, 
32 as hys owne folke / and beheld wel the maynte?je & 
contenawnce of them. And after this was doo he 
made them to be iiombred / and they were founde by finding between 

nine or ten 

extymaaon about ix. or ten thousaund fyghtmg men. thousand in all. 
36 Thenne said to them Vryan : ' Lyste, aH fay re lordes, 



HO 



THE CHRISTIAN WARRIOR'S DUTY. 



[CH. XXI. 



' It is their dnty 
to maintain the 
faith of Christ, 
who died for 
them. 



even at peril 
of life, 



though our 
enemies are ten 
to one against us. 



Alone, Christ 
fought for our 
redemption. 

fol. 81 6. 



If you die, 
salvation and 
Paradise awaits 
you. 



Soon I will 
march ; 



but if there be 
any whose heart 
is not steadftist, 
let him with- 
draw, 



for one coward 
has often spoiled 
a great under- 
taking.' 



we are here assembled for to susteyne the feyth of Jeshu 
cryste, of the whiche he vs alle hath regenered and 
saued / as eche of vs knoweth wel ynoughe how he 
suffred cruel deth for the loue of vs, to thende he 4 
shuld bye vs ayen fro the peynes of helle. Wherfore 
lordis, seen & considered in our hertes that he hath 
doon to vs suche a grace, we ought not to reffuse the 
deth, or such auenture as he shal gyue vs, for to 8 
deffende & susteyne the holy sacrements that he hath 
admynystred vs for the saluac/on of OUT sowles / 
though" that we now haue adoo \vith strong partye. 
For OUT enmys ben tene ayenst one to the regarde of 12 
vs / but what therof we haue good ryght, For they 
are come to assayll vs without cause vnto OUT right 
herytage / and also we ought not to resoyngne ne 
dylaye therfore. For Jhesu Criste toke alone the warre 1 6 
for OUT redempciOH, And by hys deth alle good folke 
that kepen his co?Hman 2 dements shal be saued. ye 
oughte themze to vnderstand aft certaynly, that alle 
thoo that shuft dye in this quarelle, mayiitenyng & 20 
enhaunsyng the feyth, shal be saued, & shal haue the 
glorye of Paradys / And Jjerfore, fayrc lordes, I tell you 
in generaH that I haue entencyon, god byfore, to meve 
presently for to approche OUT enemys, and to fyght 24 
with them as soone as I may. Wherfore, I praye you 
frendly, that yf there be ony man in this place that 
feleth not his herte ferme & stedfaste for to wz'tAstande 
& abyde thauenture, sucfi as it shal playse to god to 28 
send vs / that he wMdrawe hym self apart fro other, 
For by one only Cowarde & feynted herte is sometyme 
lefte & loste al a hoole werke. and wete it that, al thoo 
that wyl not co??*me with theire good wyft, as wel of 32 
my folke as of other, 3 I shaH gyue them money 

3 ' Wha will be a traitor-knave ? 
Wha can fill a coward's grave ? 
Wha sae base as be a slave ? 

Let him turn and flee! ' (Scots wha hae.) 



CH. XXI.] THE MARCH OF URIAN's HOST TO FAMAOOSSE. 141 

ynouglie & syluer for theyre sustencmnce & fyndyng 
for to passe ouer the see ayen.' After these wordes ho 
made hys banere to be dressed a bowe shote fro the 
4 valey, vpon the mounteyne, and ordeyned hys brother Urian gives 

Guiou his 

Guyon for to hold & here it / and after he said, al on banner, 
hye, in hervng of hys folke / ' AH they that entenden, and calls on nil 

' who want to 

& haue deuocz'on for to auenge the deth of Jotlm avenge Christ's 

death, 

8 criste, to thenhaunsyng of the holy feyth cristen, Also 
to ayde & helpe the kynge of Cypre, lete hym with- n<i to help the 

King of Cyprus, 

dra\ve hym self vnder my banero / and they that ben to come under it, 
of contrary wyH, lete them passe ouer at the ober syde and march across 

tin; bridge. 

12 of the bridge.' Thaune whan the noble hertes horde 

hym saye thoo wordes. they held it to grete wysedome The nobie hearts 

heard him, 

of hym, & of grete prowesse & worthynes, & went alle and were glad, 

and marched 

in a companye togider vnder his banere, wepyng for ^" I < J erhis 
16 Joye & for pyte of the wordes that Vryaw had said / 
ne none delayed ne taryed for nothing, but yede aH 
vnder hys banere, as said is / Thenne was moche 
gladde Vryan, and ioyozjs, and anone he made his The trumpets 

are sounded, 

20 trompettes to bo blowen vp, and all was troussed 1 & and the march 

begins ; 

putte them self on theire way. And tlianne the 
2 maister of Kodes, and the Captayne of Lymasson 2 foi. sa. 
putte them self assembled togidre, and rode in fayre 
24 batayH, And said wel that ayenst Vryan and his folke 
no man shal endure / And thus they rode tyl they 
came nygh to the moiwtayne / and as half way to the they come to a 

mountain, 

place where the batayH had be the day byfore. * By 
28 my feyth, lordes,' sayd Vryan, ' there uygh that yond 

ryuere were good that we went to be there lodged tyl and halt for 

refreshment, 

we were ref resshed. And in the meane while we shal and to hold 

council. 

see and aduyse how we shaft for the moost surest way 

32 hyndre & ado??image our enmyes ' / And they ansuerd 

that so was good to doo. They went thenne aH togider, 

to thende they were not founde abrode, & lodged bem 

self there. Xow leuctli here of them thystorye / and 

36 bygynneth to speke of the Sawdan. / l Fr. trouss?. 



142 THE ASSAULT OF FAMAGOSSE. [cH. XXI. 

On the Sultan's T I ihystorye sayth that the Saudan had hys espyes 

spies telling him 

the state of the _i_ -within the Cite, whiche aspyed secretly J>e Con- 
vyne of them of the toune. Wherby he knew that 
and of the ROC- socours & help came to the kyng / and also how 4 

cour coming, 

and of the illness the kyng was sore wounded, wherof the peuple was 

of the king, 

gretly troubled. Thanne had the sawdan cause to do 
he orders an assayft the toune / and he made to blowe trompettes 

assault. 

whan fe sonne was vp, and ordeyned his bataylles, and 8 
his Crosbowes & paueys, 1 and came vnto the dyches & 
barryers. There bygan the scarmusshing outrageously 
fyers / they shotte wz't/i Crosbowes demesurably of one 
part & of other. There were many paynemes slayn, 12 
The townspeople For they wz't/iin the toune shotte many gonnes 2 & 

defend them- 

selves by shoot- cast vpon them fro the batelments of theire walles 

ing stones, pitch, 

hot oil, grete stones, pyche & grece brennyng hoot, and reuersed 

and overturning { J ' 

the enemy's them fro the ladders vnto the botome of the dyches. 16 

scaling ladders. 

Thenne came the Sawdan fourth, cryeng vfith a high 
The Sultan urges voys, ' !N"ow, lordes, deffende yojjrself worthily, & lete 

On tll6 JlSSllUlt, 

vs take toune or ony socours come to OUT enemyes, 
For on my god Machomete, he that first shaH entre 20 
foi. 826. 3 the toune, I shaH: gyue hym hys pesaunnt or weyght 

and promises the ./> i -i i -j. > 

first man that ol syluer in suche estate as he entre in to it. 

enters the city his -,-, ,, , , ,, n P i .1 

weight in silver. VVho then?ze had see them assaylle & cleme vp to the 
They attack walles, and putte them self in parelloMs passage, he 24 

vigorously, 

s "l a f e pel ^ ed shuld haue be meruaylled. But they that were vpon 

with logs of 

* ne wa ^ es wit/jin, fourth cast on them 4 grete logges of 
wode, brenTzyreg oyle, lede molten / tonnes & barels 
brimstone on fire, fu}} of ynquync^ed i yme) and vesselles futi of flaxe 28 

grecyd with oyle and mixtyouned w?'t/i brymstone and 
sulfer, al ardaunt & brennyng / so that magre them 



toretlre blieed ^ e ^ wer6 ^ avn ^ re ^ en( l u y ssne *he place, and to 

remounte at another syde of the waH : and there 32 

1 Fr. pavilllers. 2 Fr. gros canons et d'esprin galles. 

4 Fr. pierres, pieux agus, huilles ckaiides, plong fondu, 
2)oinsons plains de chaulx vive, tonneaux plains destovppes 
engressees et ensovffrees tous ardent. 



OH. XXIF.] URIAN IN SIGHT OP THE BATTLE. 143 

abode many paynemys al brent and sore hurt. And many burnt 

thanne the Sawdan made thassawte to be strengthed TheSuitan 

with new folke / but they within forth deffended them assault, but 

. the townsfolk, 

4 ful vaJyauntly as preu & hardy. Also they were more knowing of the 

SOCCOUIS, fight 

vygourous of herte, for that ' they knew theire soco?/rs vigorously, 
comrayyng, that was nygh. Here I shall leue of jns 
matere / and shal say how Vryan dide, whiche had 
8 sent hys espyes to knowe how it was of the siege / And 

they reported to hym how the saudan gaaf grete & Urian's spies tell 

, i/^,. of the assault on 

contynuel sawtes to the Cite / and that wit/tout shortly Famagosse, 

and the sore 

it were socoured, they were within in grete dannger / need of the 

' King of Cyprus, 

12 and how the kynge was syke & sore wounded. Whan 



wtt/nn them self wel angry and fylled with sorowe / at which he 

sorrows, but dis- 

but no grete semblaunt they made of it, to thende sembies his grief. 
16 theire folke shuld not be of lesse courage therfore. / 

Cap. XXII. How the Sawdan was slayn 
by fore Famagoce. 1 

2 Tn this parte sayth thystorye, that whan Vryan herde foi. ss. 
20 A. the tydynges forsaid, he made to sowne his trom- Urian sounds 

.to arms, 

pettes, and made thoost to be armed, and departed it and marches his 

host in four 

in. foure bataylles ; wherof of the first batayH he hym- battalions, 
self was conductoztr, hys brother lede the seconde, the 
24 maister of Eodes was Chieftayn of the iii dc ; And the 
foureth was conduyted & lede by the Captayn of 
Lymas. And he made to abyde in the valey aH the leaving the 

baggage with a 

sormrcaee, and mad it to be kept WttA a houndred men guard in the 

valley. 

28 of armes and fyfty cros bowemen. And after they by- 

gane to mounte the hille, And fro thens they sawe At the wii they 

see the battle, 

how the paynemes assaylled moche strongly the Cite, and the great 

number of the 

And thewne Vryara said to his folke / 'Lordcs, that pagans. 
32 folke is of grete nornbre / but no doubte they be oures / 

1 Famagusta (named by Augustus after the battle of Actium, 
Fama Augusta), on the west coast of Cyprus, south of the 
ancient Salamis, the only harbour in the island. 



144 



CAPTURE OF THE SULTAN S CAMP. 



[CH. 



XXIT. 



Urian encourages 
them to expect 
victory. 



fol. 88 6. 



They march 
forward ; the 
paynims at first 
take them for 
friends, but 
recognizing 
them, are sore 
afraid. 



Urian' s batta- 
lion enters the 
right ; 

two other bat- 
talions march 
forward between 
the enemy's 
watch and the 
city. 

At last all four 
bnttalions 
march together 
against the 
enemy. 

The Sultan 
learns that his 
camp is 
captured, 



and sees the 
forces marching 
against him ; 



becomes angry, 
sounds for his 
warriors to 
retire. 



But Urian's 
battalion falls- 
on them before 
they have time 
to do so, 

* fol. 84. 



and god before they shalbe dyscomfyted by vs f and 
that right soone. goo we thenne ayenst theire oost / 
and so fourth w/t/iout dylayeng to them that sawten 
the Cite. J and I wene vriiJi goddis grace that they 4 
shal not endure long ayenst vs.' And they ansuerd, 
' that good it was for to doo soo.' Thenne he wold 
descende the mountayne and haue passed at back syde 
of the oost ; but whan they supposed to haue passed 8 
fourth, the paynemes perceyued that they were not of 
theire folke / they cryed alarme and were sore aferd. 
Thanne sayd Vryau to the Captayn, that with aH his 
bataitt he shuld entre thoost to fight ayenst them that 12 
were there. There bygan a mortal medlee, And Vryan 
and the other two bataylles yede ferther, & putte them 
self atwix the watche & them that assaylled the Cite / 
and so long they sawted, that alle they that kepte theire 1G 
lodgis and of feire watche were slayn and dystroyed, 
and incontyne?it aH the foure bataylles in fayre ordyn- 
a?mce marched fourth toward the other that strongly 
assaylled. But one came to the sawdan, and said to 20 
hym how the tentes & pauyllons were take, and alle 
they that kepte them slayn / ' and they that haue doon 
Jt/t faytte, ye may see them commyng hitherward, the 
moost strong and feH folke that eue/* I sawe ne herde 24 
speke of.' The saudan thanne loked abacke, and sawe 
baners & standarts and hys emnyes co?myng in fayre 
ordynazmce / and so nygh togider that they semed not 
in nombre to be as moche by the half as they were. 28 
Thenne was the Saudan abasshed and wood angry / and 
made to sowne hys trompette to withdrawe & assemble 
his folke togider. But or they were half assembled, 
Vryan came first v?iih hys batayH / and with a grete 32 
courage ran vpon them moche asprely, And Iper began 
thoccysyon & slaghter moche grete / but for certayn the 
gretest losse tourned on the paynemes, For 2 they had 
no leser for to putte them self in aray of baytaylle, and 36 



CH. XXII.] URIAN KILLS THE SULTAN. 145 

were sore wery of thassawte / & none of them were 
vnder his banere wharc Vryaw and his folke ranne vpon 
them, \vhiche were aspre & hardo and fuH wel wyst kills many of 

them, and pnti 

4 the crafte of armes, wherfore many of the paynemes others to flight, 
putte them self to flight. But the sawdan, that was fill 
of grete courage & of grete vasselage, realved his folke The courageous 

Sultan rallies 

about hym, & delyuered & gaf ryght a grete sawte to his people, 

J J Je> and assault* th 

8 our folke moche proudly. There were many men slayn Christian folk 

& sore wounded / and made hym self to be redoubted 

and dradde, For he held a two hand&t ax / and smote 

wj'tft at lyfte syde and at the ryght syde that none 

12 niyght susteyne hys stroke that were about hym. 

But whan Vryan perceyued hym \>ai so sore demencd Urinn seeing th 
his folke, he was futt woo, and said in hymself, ' By my Sultan, 
feyth, it is greto pyte & dom??zago that yonder Turcke regrets he be- 

' . lieves not in 

16 byleueth nat on god, For he is moche preu & valyaunt God; 

of his hand ; but for the domraage that I see he doeth but because of 

the damage he is 

on my folke, I ne haue cause to forbere hym ony more / doing, 
and also we be not in place where grete & many wordc* 
20 may be holden.' Thenne he brau/tdysshed hys swerd 

and vtitli a fyers contenaunce rane vpon the Saudan / rides against 

him, 

And whan he sawe hym co7myng he refused hym not, 
but toke his ax and wende to haue smyten vryan w/t/ial 

24 vpon the crosse of the heed / but Vryan eschiewed 
the stroke ; the ax was pesaunt and heuy, and wit/t that 
vayne stroke it scaped fro the Saudans hande. And 
thanne Vryan smote hym vpon the helmet a grete 

28 stroke wit/* all his might / and was the sawdan so sore 

charged w/t/i that stroke that he was so astonyed and stuns him, 
amased that he neyther sawo nor horde, and lost the 
brydel and the steropes, and the hors bare hym where 

32 he wold. And Vryan ^ursiewed hym nygh, and yet foi.w*. 
agayn atteyned hym wt't/i his trenchaunt swerde betwix 
the heed & the sholders, For his helmet was aH vnlaced 
and his hawtepyece feS of wit/i the forsaid stroke, 

36 wherfore vrith his second stroke vryan made hys swerde 

MELUSINE. L 



146 THE CHRISTIANS VICTORIOUS. [CH. XXII. 

nnd with a to entre in the sawdants flesshe, in so moch" that he 

second blow 

wounds him so detrenchecl & cutte the two maister vaynes of his nek, 

that he falls from 

his horse. and feii doune fro hys hors to the erthe. And there 

was so grete prees of horses of one parte and of other, 4 
that the stoure of batayH was there so aspre and so 
mortaH that hys folke might not help hym / and lost 

At length the so moche of hys hlood that he most there deye in crrete 

Sultan dies from 

io*s of blood. dystres & sorowe / And soone after that the paynemes 8 
knew that the saudan was deed they were affrayed and 
moche ahasshed, and neuer aftir they fought "with no 

Urian, Guion and good herte. Thanne Vryan and his brother Guyon 

their followers 

fight so well esprouued themself there, & f aught so strongly, gyuyng 12 
grete & pesauwt strokes, that wonder it was to see. 
And wete it wel fat bothe Cypryens & Poytevyns dide 

that in a short so valyauntly that in short space of tyme they dystroyed 

time they take . 

or slay all their theyre enmyes, wmche were ail slayn or take. And 16 

enemies. ' 

After the battle thenwe Vryan & his folke lodged them self in the pav- 

they lodge in the l J 

pagans' camp, nems lodgys / and was the sommage of the cristen sent 
fore / and the gardes and kepers of it, fayne & glad of 
the vyctory, came & brought it in to thoost and lodged 20 

where the there / And the two brethern made the Butyn or con- 

brethren fairly 
divide the booty, queste to departe & deele so egaly after euery man had 

deseruyd & was worthy, J>at none there was but he 
was fuH of Joye & content of it / And here resteth 24 
thystorye of Vryan / and shal speke of the capytayne 
of Lymas, 1 that soone came to Famagoce. 

In this parte telleth" vs thistorye that after j>e dys- 
comfyture of the batayli the Captayne 2 departed 28 
Lymasandtwrty fro tne two brethern, wj't/t hyni xxx knightes of grete 

knights leave the rp i JT /^i-i i ,1 

brethren and go anayre, and came to the Cite, where the yates were 
where they are opend to hym gladly, and entred and found the folke 

received gladly, 

by the stretes, of whiche some made grete feeste, for 32 
fat they sawe them delyuered of theire enemyes, and 
blessid the heure that euer the children of Lusignen 
were borne, and the heure also whan they entred the 
1 Fr. Lymasson : Lirnassol. on S. coast of Cyprus. 



OH. XXII.] THE CAPTAIX OF LYMAS VISITS THE KIXG. 147 

land. And some folke made grcte sorowe, grete wep- but find the folk 
ynges, sore lawrnentyng, and grete bewaylling, for 
theire kynge J>at was wounded to the deth. Wherfore 

4 he wyst not what to thinke, For he knew not yet the 
kyng was hurt. And so moche he exployted that he The Captain of 
came to the palleys, and there he alighted, where he to the palace, 
found the peuple wel mate l / and he demanded of thm 

8 what they ayled, and yf they wanted of eny thing. ' By 

my feyth,' said one of them, ' ye / and that ynough" ; 

For we lese the moost true & valyaunt man that euer 

was borne in this royalme.' ' How thanne,' said the 

1 2 Captayn, ' is the kynge syke ? ' ' Ha / a ! sire,' ansuered 

to hym a knight, ' knowe you no more of it? We dide where he learrm 

that the King liu 

yssue yesterday, and enuanysshed oitr enmyes / and been mortally 

wounded by a 

at retourne of it the sawdan smote our king wit/i a poisoned dart, 
1C venymows darte, by so that no remedye nys founde 
therto / For we supposed euer that these two damoy- 
seaulx had come to or ayde & help at that day, 
And wete it that the kingis doughtir demeneth suche and that the 

King's daughter 

20 heuynes & sorowe, that grete pyte it is to see, lor is sore depressed 

and will not eat. 

almost two dayes are passed that she ete no manere of 
mete / woo & euylhap shalbe to vs yf we lese both our 
king & our damoyselle & lady, For yf that happed the 

24 land were in grete orphanite of bothe lord & of lady.' 
' Fayre lordes,' said the Captayne, ' aH is not yet lost 
that lyeth in pareH. Haue lost 2 in OUT lord Jhesu Criste, 
and he shall helpe you. I pray you lede me toward 

28 the king.' 'By my feyth' / said 3 the knight, 'that foi.&5&. 
shaft soone be doo, For he lyth in the next chambre, next chamber? 
where euery man may goo as he had no harme / He 
hath alredy made hys testament, & hath ordeyned & 

32 bequethed of hys owne good to his seruaunts, so that 

euery one is content / and he is confessed & hath rc- 

ceyuod owr lord, and he is admynystred of att his 

rights & sacrements.' 'By my feyth,' said the Cap- 

i Fr. mat. 2 Fr. fiance. 

LI 



148 THE KING SENDS FOR THE BRETHREN. [CH. XXII. 

tayne, ' he is thanne in good caas / and he hath doon as 
On entering, a wyse man oughte to doo ' / And thenne he entred in 
makes his rever- to the Chambre & enclyned hym self by fore the kyng 

enee, and is 

welcomed by the that leye on his oeed, and made to hym the reuerence. * 

King, J J 

1 Captayne,' said the kinge, ' ye be right welcome / 
and I thanke you of the good diligence that ye haue 
doo to haue accompanyed these two noble men by 
whome my land is out of the subgection of the pay- 8 
nemes, For I had no more puyssauuce to gouerne my 
who asks him to folke ne my land / I pray you that ye goo & telle 

bring Urian and 

Onion, as he them on my behalf that bey vouchesaaf to come & 

desires to reward 

them.for the help se e me or I be deed, For grete wylle I haue to make 12 

they have given 

hilB - satisfaction to them to my power of the loue & cur- 

toysye that they haue shewed to me ; And also I haue 
grete desyre to see & speke with them, for certayn caas 
whiche I wyl declare vuto them.' 'My lord,' said the 16 

The Captain Captayne, ' gladly I shall doo yowr o^mandement.' 

promises to , 

bring them, Now gooth thenwe,' said the kynge, ' & lete hem be to 
morne vriih me by the houre of prynie.' The kinge 
and the King has thanne commanded that the grete strete where they 20 

the great street 

of the city shuld passe shuld be hanged richely vnto the paleys, 

decorated. 

and dyde doo make grete appareyl ayenst theire 
commyng. And here resteth thistory to speke of the 
king / and retourneth to saye of the Captayne. 24 

\ history e saith that so fast rode the Captayne that 
soone he came to the oost, and alighted at the 
i toi. 86. Hente of the two brethern, that moche humbly receyued 
The Captain re- hym. And thewne he recounted to them how the king 28 

lates his news to ., , . . , 

the brethren, \vas sore hurt / and that anectuelly he prayed them 
that they vouchesaaf to come toward hym, so that he 
might thanke them of the noble socours that they 

and tells how the had doon to hym, and to make satisfaction to them of 32 

King wishes to , . -, i f 

reward them. theyre peyne & dyspens to his power, and also tor to 

speke vfith them of other matere. ' By my feyth,' said 

Urian protests Uryan, ' we are not come hither for to take sawdees 2 

2 Fr. souldoier pour argent. 



T 



CH. XXII.] HERMINE, THE KINQ^S DAUGHTER. 149 

ne for no syluer / but only to susteyne & enhaunse the that his only <ie- 

, . . , . sire is to support 

catnoliqwe leytn. And we wol wel bat euery man theCathoiio 

faith, 

knowe that we haue hauoyr & syluer ynouch" for to pay ">d that he has 

treasure enough ; 

4 owr folke / but ahvay we right gladly shall goo toward 

hym. And wete it that I purpose to goo toward the 

king in suche a state as I departed fro the batayH ; For 

yf he vouchesaaf I wyl receyue of hym the ordre of he win however 

8 knighthode for the valyaunce & honour that euery man to be knighted. 

sayth of hym. And ye, Captayn, ye may goo and telle 

hym that to morne at that houre he hath poyuted 

bothe my brother and I and the maister of Rodes, god 

12 before, we ahal be toward hym, and a houndred of our 

moost high barons vrith vs.' Thenne toke leue the 

Captayne and came to the Cite, where he was receyued The c*ptain re- 
turns to the King, 
mocn honourably / and soone he came to the paleys, * ** stm alive 

' and pleased to 

1C where he fonde the kynge in also good poynte as he "eeium, 
lefte hym. And there was his doughter Ermyne, that 
was futt of sorowe for the euyl of her fader / but 

that notwithstanding she recomforted her self inoche of as is his daugh- 
ter, when she 
20 this that men said to her, that the two damoyscaulx learns that the 

brethren are 

shuld come there. And wete it that she moche desyred ^mmg to the 

city 

to see Uryan. And thenne the Captayne salued the kyng. 
' Ye be right welcomwe,' said the kinge / ' what tydinge* 

24 bryng you of youre 1 message / shal I not see that two foi. 866. 
gentil damoyseai/Zz ? ' 'Sire, ye,' said the Captayne / The Captain 
' they and houndred more vfith them / and playse you message, 
to knowe that they wil haue no recompense of you / 

28 For as they saye they be not sawdyours for siluer / but 
bey name them self sawdyours of our lord Jeshu criste. 
And so moche, sire, hath told me Uryan / that to 
morne, god before, or it be fullysshe pryme, he shal 

32 come toward you in suche a poynt & state as he 
came fro the baytaylle; For he- wyl receyue thordre 
of cheualrye and to be dowbed knight of yowr hand.' 
' Bv mv fevth,' said the kyns, ' I lawde our lord Jeshu- for which the 

J J J King thanks his 

36 Criste, whan before my dayes be termynetl, it playseth Saviour. 



150 THE BRETHREN ENTER FAMAGO3SA IN TRIUMPH. [CH. XXII. 

hym that I make & dowbe knight one so valyaunt & 
hye pry nee / and wete it I shal th erf ore deye betre at 
ease.' And whan Ermyne herd of these tydinges she 
Hermine rejoices had so grete joye therfore in her lierte, that she coulde 4 

at the news, 

not holde her coutenawice ne mane?-e / but therof she 
made no grete semblaunt, but shewed to haue grete 
sorowe woo in her lierte. She toke thanne leue of 
she kisses her her fader / and sore wepjng kyssed hym moche swetly / 8 

father, 

and retires to her and she went into her chambre / and there she bv^au 

room, where slie 



for his to be way lie her self sore / one houre for the douloar & 
woo that she had for her fader / and another heure for 
and also for the the grete joye & desyre that she had of the siyht of 12 

joy of being 

brethren seethe Vl T an > wnos tarvcng enjoyed her moclie / & moche 
long she was in thoughte so argued and vexed therwit/i 
all, that aH that night she coude not slepe / 

In this parte saith thistory, that on the morne erly 1G 
the king commanded that aH noble and vnnoble 
1 foi. ST. shuld make theire houses to be appareylled l & hanged 
mands theTn?" w/t/tout forth euery one after his power, for to make feste 

habitants of the p , , , , OA 

city to decorate hono?tr at the cowmyng or the two brethern and of 20 

their houses, 

and arranges for they re folke / and tliat at euery corner of a strete shnld 

iniisic in the 

streets. be trompettes and other dyuerse Instruments of musyqne 

making grete melodye / And for certayn the peup'.e en- 
deuoyred them self wel / ye / more than the kynge had 24 
commanded to be doo. What shuld I make long pro- 

Before prime lomie / the two brethern wit/an pryme came mounted 

(6 A.M.) the 

brethren on two moche nobly vpon two grete coursers / and Vryan was 

coursers arrive 

their men y f a ^ armec ^> euen so as wna ^ he came fro the batayH, 28 
tne svverd naked in his fyst. And Guyon, hys brother, 
"ad on a gown of fyn clothe of damaske, rychely 
fourred / and byfore them rode thretty of the moost 
hye barons in noble aray / and nygh to them was tlie 32 
maister of Rodes and the Captayn of Lymas. And 
after the two bretheren came & folowed nygh thre 
score & ten knightes and theire squyers & pages in her 
companye / and in fay re aray they entred in to the 36 



CII. XXIII.] THE BRETHREN VISIT THE KINO. 151 

Cyte. There had ye seen the feste begynne moch" Tho welcome is 
grete / and the trompette*- & menestrels dooyng* theire music, 
crafte / And thrugh tlie stretes had ye sene folke of 
4 grete honour that were moche wel and richely clothed, 

whiche cryed with a hye voys / ' ha / a welcowrae be ye, shouting, decor- 
ations, and the 
prynce vyctoryozw, of whom we hold and are aH sus- press of people. 

cited of the cruel semytnde & boundage of thenemyes 
8 of our lord Jeshu Cryst.' There had ye see ladyes & 
damoyselles at wyndowes in grete nombre / and thaun- 
cyent gentylman & burgeys were merueylled of the The townsfolk 

are surprised at 

grete fyerste of the noble Aryan, that was al armed, Urian's fierce- 
ness, 
12 the vysage dyscouered / a grene garland on his bed, 

an the swerd in bis fyst And the captain bare by- 
fore hym hys helmet on a tronchon of a spere. And 
whan they perceyued his fyers visage l they said be- ' foi. 87 6. 
16 twene them self togidre / ' that man is able and shappen and say he is 

able to subdue 

for to subdue & putte vndre hym aH the world.' ' By ail the world, 
my feyth,' said the other, ' he sheweth it wel, For he 
is entred into this toune lyke as be had conquerd it.' 

20 ' In name of god,' said other / ' the rescue of the daun- 
ger of whiche he hath kept vs fro is worth & ynougti 
for a conqueste.' ' Certaynly,' said other, ' thaugh his 
brother bath not so fyers a face, yet he semeth to be 

24 man of wele & of faytte.' And so talkyng of one thing 

& of other they conueyed bem vnto the paleys, where At length the 

brethren arrive 

they alighted. And here resteth thystorye to speke at the palace, 
ony more of the peuple / and bygynneth to speke how alight 
28 the two brethern came byfore the king / 



Cap. XXIII. How Vryan & Guyon came 
byfore the kinge, he beying in his bed syke. 

2 rflhystorye saytb now that the two brebern moche foi. ss. 

32 honourably came made the reue?'ens to the They make rever- 
ence to the King, 

kiu^e / and the kiuge receyued them joyously / and who thanks th.-m 

1 ' for the aid they 

thanked them moche gracyously of theire ayde & socours/ **ve given him. 



152 THE KING OF CYPRUS THANKS THE BRETHREN. [CH. XXIII. 

and said to them / that after god / they were they by 

whom he & al his readme was suscited fro the moost 

and says they cruel passage, & more fel ban eny deth, For yf they 

have saved his J J 

people from had not be. the paynemys had dystroyed them alt / 4 

being either slain 

or perverted, or i ia d constrayned to be conuerted to theire fals lawe, 
whiche had be to vs wers & heuyer than ony deth cor- 
poraH. For they that to it had consented -with herte, 
they had had for eumnore dampnacaon eternel / ' And 8 
therefore,' said the kyng, ' it is rayson that I rewarde 

and so he owes you to my power, For I haue none other wylle than to 

them a great 

reward. endeuoyre me berto / how be it certayn that I may 

not acomplysshe to the regarde of the grete honowr 12 
that ye haue me shewed / but lowly & humbly I be- 
seche you to take in worth e my lytil puyssaunce.' 

Urian replies ' By my feyth,' said Vryan, ' of this ye ought not to 

that he wants 

none, doubte / For we be not come hither neyther to haue 16 

of you gold nor syluer / ne of yowr tounes, castels, ne 
us he desires only landes / but only to seke honour and for to dystroye 

lionour, and that 

the Catholic thenemyes of god, and to exalte the feyth catholical / 

faith may be J J I 

unlsfyshewuid au( * * wil > sire ' that ^ Q knowe that we hold out peyne 20 
weTre e p r aid7f S he we ^ employed, yf ye vouchesaaf to doo vs so moche of 
were^ubbed' 6 ' honour that ye wyl dowbe my brother & me knighte* 
of your hand.' ' By my feyth,' said the king, 'noble 
darnoyseaulx, in asmoche as I am not worthy to acorn- 24 
The King con- plyssho youT requeste, I consent to it / but first shaH 

sents and orders 

mass to be said; the masse be said.' ' Sire,' said Vryan, ' tha me semyth 
ifoi. 886. \vel doon.' And thanne the chapellayne a was soone 

redy. And themze Vryan, hys brother, and aft other 28 
deuoutly herde the messe & the semyse deuyne, And 
after the deuyne semyse Vryan came tofore the king. 

this done Urian And thenne he drew the swerde out of the shede & 

kneels before the 

Kmg> kneled doun byfore the kyng, where he laye, and sayd 32 

to hym in this manere : ' Sire, I requyre you, for alle 
asking as Ws the salary of my seruyce that I haue doo or may doo 

reward the lion- J 

hoodfor hlmJeif in tyille to come > that J e vouchesaf to dowbe me 
and brother. knight wrt/i this swerde / and so shuH ye haue wel 36 



CH. XXIII.] URIAN DUBBED KNIGHT. 153 

rewarded me of aH that ye say that my brother & I 
liaue doo for you and for your realme ; For of the hand 
of a more valyaunt knyght and noble lord, I ne may 

4 receyue the ordre of knighthede / than of yours.' ' By 
my fey tli,' said the kinge / ' damoyseau, ye shew me 
more honour than ye owe me / and ye ray moche more 
of me than euer I deserued. but sene I considered 

8 that grete honour is to me to dowbe you knight, I am 
agreable therto / but after that I haue acomplysshed Before knighting 

him the King 

jour requeste, ye shaH couuenaunt with me yf it geuurianto 

promise to give 

piayse you to graunte me a yefte, the whicho shal not "im a gift, the 

giving of which 

1 2 tourne you ney ther to prejudice ne dommage, but only ^i 11 /? . 1 im P ver - 



to your ryght grete prouffyt & honour.' ' By my feyth,' 
said Uryan, ' I am redy therto to acomplysshe your wille 
& play sire.' Thenne had the kynge grete joye, and 
1C dressyng hym to sytte vp, and toke the swerde by the 
pomel that Uryan toke hym, and therwit/t dowbed hym 
knyght, sayejig, in this manere / 'In the name of god, then in the name 

of God, the King 

I adoube you & admytte you into thordre of a knyght, dubsUrian 

Knight* 

20 prayeng god to putte from you aH euyrl.' And benne The exertion 

opens the King's 

gaf hym the swerd ayen, and thus makyng his wounde wound i 
opeud, and out of it ranne blood thrugh 'the wraper, > foi. . 
wherof Vryan was sory & woo, and so were aH other 

24 that sawe hym : but thenne the kyng layed hym self but he is eased 

by laying down ; 

ayen along in his bed sodaynly, and said he felt none 

euyH. And after he commanded two kuighte* that then he sends for 

J Hemiine, 

they shuld fetche hys doughter / and tliey dide soo / 
28 and brouglit her at mandcment of her fader. And 
whan the kyng sawe her, he said thus / ' My doughter 
thank & remercye these noble men of thayde and so- and wds her 

t li.'in k tlie 

coure that they haue doon to me & to you bothe, and brethren; 

32 also to aH our realme, For yf had not be the grace of 
god & theire strengths & puyssaujjco we had be aH 
dystroyed, or at leste exilled out of our land / or ell is 
vs to haue be conuertid to theire fals lawe that had be 

36 wers and more importable to vs than to suffre deth 



154 THE KING PROMISES TO PROVIDE FOR HERMINE. [CH. XXIII. 

teiuporaH ' / And thenne she kneled byfore the two 
which she does bretheren & salued them, & thanked moche humbly 

much humbly, . 

And \vete it that she was in suche manege commouyd- 
and is overcome as she had be rauysshed, and wyst not how to hold 4 

by her feelings of 

sorrow for her contenawnce. what for the woo & sorowe that she had 

father and love 

for uriau. a t her hei'te of thanguysshe that her fader felt / as of 

the thoughtes that she toke for Uryaw, in so moche 
that she was as a personne that is awaked newly fro 8 

Urian seeing her her drenie. But the/me vryan, that wel perceyued that 

emotion, 

raises her, she had her spiryte troubled, toke her vp ryght swetely, 

and bows to her. and enclyned hymself byfore her, makyng 1 moche 

reuerence eche of them to other / and where as they 12 
The people say of the countre said / ' yf this noble man had take 

that were Urian 

to many their O ure damoyselle to his lady wel it shuld come to passe. 

lady, they would 

have no fear for jr or thenwe we shuld drede neyther payneme nor man 

the pagans. 

that Avoid doo vs hurt.' And thenne called the kyng 16 
his doughtir, and to her said thus : ' My doughtir, 
ifoi.89&. sette you here x by me, For I deme that ye shall not 
The King tells of long hold me company.' And she thanne wepyng satte 
end, herself by hym. And thanne aH they that were there 20 

bygan to sorowe & wepe for the pyte they had of the 
kyng 1 , And also of the sorow that they sawe the virgyne, 
his doughter, made so pitously. 

Thystory telleth vs that the kyng was sorowfuH 24 
whan he sawe hys doughter take such" heuynes, 
tries to console !m d thenne he said amyably : ' My doughtir, lete be 

her, 

yowr heuynes and jour grete doulowr that ye take, I 
pray you, For that thing that may not be amended it 28 
is folye to make therof grete sorowe / notw/Mstandyng 
it is raison naturel that eueryche creature be sorow- 
fuH for hys frend & neyghbour whan that he losith 
by promising to hym. but, and it playse god, I shal puruey for you 32 

provide for her. . 

so that ye shal hold you content, or I departe fro this 
mortal world 1 , and so shaH aH the baronye of my 
realme ' / And jjenne bygan the mayde to wepe more 
Fr. esmeue. 



('II. XXIII.J URIAN AND HERMINE TO BE WEDDED. 155 

haboundauntly than she dide to fore, And also all the Hermine's sor- 
row causes her to 
barons demened suche woo & sorowe that it was pvte- weep more, 

and all the 

ous for to see / but vrvan and guyon were sorowfullesi Barons sympa- 

thize with her. 

4 of aft. and the kyng perceyuyng* theire doulowr, he 
said to them: ' Fayre doughtcr, and you, vryan and But the Kins 

tells them all 

guyon, this sorowe is not necessary to you, For ther- 

with I preuaylle not nor you neyther in no manere / that their sorrow 

, . will not avail, 

8 but it augmenteth my doulowr, wherfore I yon com- and that it in- 
creases his pain, 
maude that ye cesse of this heuynes yf ye loue me, 

and to haue me yet wzt/t you here alyue a lytil space 

of tyme.' And thenwe they bygan to cesso theyre and so they 

become calm. 

12 doukmr in theire best manere, for the wordes that the 
kyng 1 to them said. And ouer that spake the kynge 
hym self dressyng to vryan, and thus said : ' Sire 

knyght, thankyng be to you, ye couenaunted w/t/j me The King re- 
minds Urian of 
16 a yefte whiche I purpose now to take / and }>at shal thepromisedgift, 

neyther touche your cheuaunce nor honoz*r.' ' I3y l my * foL 90. 

feyth,' sayd Vryan, ' demande what it playse you, For 

yf it be of that thing wherof I haue power I shal fulfyH who says he is 

J ready to fulfil 

20 it voluntarily.' ' Gramercy sire,' sayd the kynge, ' wete his promise, 
it that by this that I shal demande of you, shal retourne 
to you a noble thing 1 . Now, sire knight, I pray yon 
that it may playse you to take my doughter in mary- The King then 

asks Urian to 

24 age, and ali my royalme with her / And fro this tyme take hu daughter 

in marriage, 

fourth I gyue you fuH possessyon therof to doo ther- and his kingdom 

in 166. 

w/t/i your prouffyt ' / And wel veray & booth it in that 
he had doo brought there the crowne / and with these 

28 worda? he took it, & said / 'hold, Vryan, ne reffuse 
not my requeste that I desyre of you.' Theune were 
the barons of the land so joyous that teeris fel fro 
theire eyen for pyte & joye that they had therof. And 

32 whan Vryan vnderstode these wordts, he called a lytel 
remembrauwce / and wete it wel he was sorowfuH & 
dolaunt therof. For he was wyllyng to seke the straunge Urian wishing to 

see more of the 

countrees of the world and poursiewe for honour. But world, hesitates. 
36 alwayes for as rnoche as he was accorded w/t/t the kynge 



156 



THE FEAST OP THE KINO. 



[CH. XXIII. 



The Baron asks 
him if he refuses 
the gift? 

He replies, no ; 



and takes the 
crown and puts 
it in Hermine's 
lap, 



which gladdens 
the King and 
Barons. 



t fol. 90 6. 

Henuine says she 
will see the end 
of her father's 
sickness before 
proceeding 
farther; 



but the King 
upbraids her as 
desiring his 
death, 



upon which she 
kneels at the 
King's feet, 
and promises to 
obey him. 



The King bids 
her leave her 
sorrow and 
decorate the hall 
of the palace, 



and prepare a 
least. 



of the yefte, he wold not gaynsaye it / And whan the 
barons sawe hym so pensefuH they cryed al with a hye 
voyce ryght pyteously / ha / a then, noble man, wilt 
thou refi'use the kinges requeste 1 ' 'By my feyth, lordes 4 
& barons,' said Uryan, ' no more shal I doo.' Thenne 
enclyned Uryan byfore the kyng wher he laye, and 
toke the croune and putte it in Ermynes lap, sayeng / 
' Damoyselle, it is yowr, and sith it hath fortuned thus 8 
vfith me, I shaH you helpe to kepe it my lyf naturel, 
yf it playse god ayenst al them that wold vsurpe it or 
putte it in subgecti'on.' Thence was the kinge joyful 
and glad, & so were al the barons. And after he dide 12 
make come the archebysshop of the Cite that asuryd 
them togidre. But Ermyne x said she wold see first 
the termynacz'on of her faders syknes or she shuld 
procide ony ferther. Thanue said Vryan, ' damoyselle, 16 
sith that it playseth you to doo so I am agreable therto.' 
Thenne was the kyng woofuH & dolamit, and said : 
' Fayre doughter Ermyne, ye shew wel pat lytel ye loue 
me, whan that thinge which I desire nioost to see afore 20 
myn ende ye ne wyl acomplysshe. N"ow wel I see 
that ye desyre my deth.' Whan )>e mayde vnderstode 
hyrn she was ryght dolaunt & sorowfutt / and wepyng 
kneeled byfore the king, hir fader, and said in this 24 
mane?*e : ' My right redoubted lord & fader / there nys 
thing in the world that I shuld reffuse you vnto myn 
owne deth / co??imande you me your playsire.' ' Ye 
say now,' said the king, ' as a true doughtir ought to 28 
say, that is wylling for to kepe her fader from wrathe 
& fyre. I now thanne cowzmande you that ye leue 
yowr sorowe, and lete this halle to be dressid and with 
ryche clothes hanged, and make the masse to be said / 32 
and aftir the deuyne semise do make the tables to be 
couered, and after dyner make here byfore me the feste 
as that I were now on my feet ; For wete it wel / that 
shal helpe & comforte me wel.' And theune they aH 36 



CH. XXIV.] THE MARRIAGE OF URIAN AND HERM1NE. 157 

endeuoyred them self to fulfyH this that he com- 
manded. Thenne was the masse said, and sate them After mnss the 
self at dyner / & Ermyne was sette at a table that was 
4 layed by fore her faders bedd / and Vryan wit/i her, 
And Guyon serued Ermyne of mete. Thanne had the 
king grete joye, but ho made betre semblaunt than his which pleases 
herte was of power, For certayn what chere that he 
8 made he felt grete peyne & grete dolo?/r, For the venym though he is in 
that was wtt/iin the wounde caused grete putrefyeng & his wound, 
rotyng of his flesshe / but for to rejoye the baronnye 
he made no semblaunt of no sorow ne 1 doulewr / and > r.i.9i. 
12 after dyner bygan the feest, and lasted til nyght came. 
The king thanne called to hym vryan, and said, ' Fayrc 
sone, I wyl ye wedde my doughter to morne, and I The feast over, 
wyl delyuere vnto you the Crowne and Ceptre of this UrianThathe* 

, n i T-, .. T wishes him to 

16 realme, *or wete it I may not long be alyue. Wher- marry Hermine 

" the next day, 

fore I wil that alle the barons of bis land make theire nd * h ve th 

Barons make 

homnge to you byfore my deth.' 'Sire,' said vryan, homage to him. 
' sith that playseth you / your wylle & myne be one ' / 
20 And there was Ermyne present bat refussed not to 
fulfylle her faders wyB. 

Cap. XXIV. How Vryan espoused Ermyne, 
doughter vnto the kinge of Cypre. 

24 f\N the morne next, about the hooure of tierce, was inthemomiug 
\^J the spouse appareylled & rychely arayed, and the 
chap pell nobly hanged wtt/t riche cloth of gold, And 
the Archebysshop of Famagoce espoused them there, the marriage 

28 And after came Vryan before the kyng 2 that toke the > M.UA, 
Crowne, and ther wzt/tart crouned vryan, that moche Urian is crowned, 
of thankes rendred to the kynge therfore. Thenne 
called the king to hym aft the barons of )>e lande / and 

32 commanded them to make theire hommage to kyng and the Barons 

of the land 

Vryan, his sone / and they voluntarily dide soo. And render hoi 

' to him. 

the masse than bygan, and after it was doo they satte 



158 



DEATH OF THE KING OF CYPRUS. 



[on. xxiv. 



A great feast is 
given, 

after which the 
espoused retire. 



Urian and the 
Barons from 
Poitou visit the 
King, 



who welcomes 
them. 



The King tells 
his daughter that 
he will die more 
easily, 

1 fol. 92. 



having married 
her to K valiant 
prince. 



Mass is said, 



at dyner / and syn bygan the feste right grete, and en- 
dured tyl euen / and after souper begane ayen the 
feste / and whan tyme was the spouse was lede to 
bed / and anone aftir Vryan layed Jiym self by her / 4 
and the bysshop came & halowed the bed / And so 
themze aH departed / some went to bed / and some re- 
tourned ayen for to daunce. And Vryan laye wzV* his 
wyf, and her acqueyntau?ce toke curtoysly & wel / 8 
And on the morne they came ayen tofore the kynge / 
the masse anoone was bygone. And thither was the 
queene conueyed & lede of guyott her brother, and by 
one of the moost highe barons of the lancle. 12 

In this parte sheweth vs thistorye, that on J>e next 
morne after about the hooure of pryme, kyng vryan 
acompanyed wz't/i the baronnye of poytou and of the 
royalme of Cipre, came byfore the king and enclyned 16 
hym self & salued hym right humbly. ' Fayre sone, ye 
be welcome,' said the kyng. ' I am full joyo?w of your 
co??rmyng / make my doughter to come, so shul we 
here the deuyne seyuyse.' Thenne came his doughtir 20 
Ermyne, wel nobly acompanyed of many ladyes & 
damoyselles / and she come byfore her fader & salued 
hym full humbly. Thenne said he to her : ' My wel 
beloued doughter, ye be welcome. I am right wel joy- 24 
ous whan god hath don to me suche a grace, that I have 
purueyed you of so hye a prynce & worthy knyght to 
yowr lord / and wete it that therfore I shal dey more 
easely sith that you and al my land is out 1 of the 28 
daunger of the paynemes, and no doubte ye haue to 
yowr protection and wraunt a prynce worthy & valyaunt, 
that right wel shal kepe and defende you ayenst aH 
yowr euyl willers, and in especial anenst thinfideles & 32 
enemys of leshucrist.' And \viih that worde the Chape- 
layn bygan the masse. And whan the masse was 
celebred & suid, the kyng callid to hyw Vryan & 
Ernjyne, & to them said in this manere : ' My fayre 36 



cti. xxiv.] URIAN'S PROGRESS THROUGH ins KINGDOM. 159 

children, ryght affettuously I pray you that ye thiuko 
to loue, kepe, and honoure wel eche other / and to hold 
& bere good feyth one to other, For nomore I may 
4 hold you companye. Now thanne I recominande you the dying King 

,1 i I ii i t i gives his blessing 

to the blysfutt kyng of heuen, prayeng hym deuoutely to his children, 
that he gyue you peas & loue togidre, and honourable 
lyf & long.' And wV* these or semblable worda he 
8 shette hys eyen and departed fro this mortal lyf so nd then depart* 

,i , i , ,i this mortal life 

swetly that they supposed that he had be aslepe / 



But whan they were certayn of his deth the doulewr Great sorrow is 

p 1_ 1 rrn ' elt by all, 

& sorowe bygan to be grete. 1 hen/to was Ermyne had especially by 

H ermine. 

12 in to her Cliambre, For she demened such" sorowe that 

grete pite it was to see. The kynge thene was buryed The King u 
and his obsequyes doon ryally, and in the moost hon- 
ourable guyse that coudo be deuysed after the vse and 

16 custome of the land. And wete it that aH the peple 

was sorowfutt & dolauwt; but they took comfort of and the people 
this, that they had founde & recouped a lord ful of so bnwery of their 

new lord, cease 

grete prowcsse as vryan was / and lytel & lytil cessed their lamenting. 
20 the lawmenting & heuynes. And soone after yede Urinn visits the 

towns of hi! 

Vryan thrugh al Ins realme to see and visile the places *in, 
& forties / and betoke one part of his folke to Guyon, 
his brother / and another part to the maister of Kodes, 
24 and made them to be shipped on the see, for to wete & and sends some 
knowe, for to here & knowe yf they shuld here ony to ienm tidings 

' of the pagans. 

tydyng^s that paynemes were on the see for to lande in 
his lande. 'For wete it wel,' said the king 1 vryan, 

28 ' that we purpose ne think not to abyde l vnto tymo > foi. 02 a. 
they fetche vs, For we shaH & god before goo & vysyte 
them within short tyme, after that we haue oue/'seen 
the rule & gouernaMnce of OUT land.' And forasmoch" 

32 departed Guyo/i & the maister of Rodes, & rowed on 
the see wt't/i thro thousand fyghting men. And here 
leueth thistorye of them / and bygynneth to shewe how 
Vryan & Ermyne went and vysited theire land. 



160 



URIAN'S PROGRESS THROUGH HIS KINGDOM. [CH. xxiv. 



Urian and his 
wife are well 
received in their 
land, 



and his subjects 
marvel at his 
strength. 



He reajipoints 
honest officers, 



and commands 
Justice to be 
well kept. 



Afterwards the 
King and Queen 
return to 

Famagoce. 



1 fol. 93. 

Guion and the 
Master of 
Rhodes 

searching on the 
sea for the 
pagans, 



Thystory saitli that king Vryan, with Ermyne hys 
wyf, yede & vysited theire land al about, and 
fuH gladly & honourably they were receyued in euery 
burghe, toune, & Cite where they passed / and grete 4 
yeftes were presented to them / And \vete it that Vryan 
purueyed ryght wel to aH hys fortres, of aH suche 
thinges that were necessary for the werre yf some 
thing befeH in tyme to come. And for trouth euery 8 
one was meruaylled of his heyght, of his fyersnes, & 
of his puyssau?ice & strengthe of body. And wel said 
the men of the Countree, that ferdfuH & daungercws 
thing was to cause his wrath & anger. And thus went 12 
Vrian fro place to place thrughe his royalme. And 
suche officers that made rayson & kept justice, he lefte 
them in their offices stil / but to al o]>er that oferwyse 
dide than right requyreth, he purueyed of remede by 16 
good & meure deliberation of his counseiH. And com- 
manded euery one to make raison & Justice in al tymes, 
as wel to the leste as to the moost, wt't/iout to here eny 
fauour to ony of eyther partye / and yf they contrary 20 
did to this hys wyH, he shuld punyssh them so cruelly 
that al other shuld take ensample therby. And thene 
he, his lady, & his folke retourned to Famagoce / and 
the quene was grete with child / And now resteth 24 
thystorye of them, and speketh of Guyon and of the 
maister of Rodes, that rowed on the see by the Costes 
of Surye, of Damask, of Baruth, of Tupple, & of 
Danette, for to knowe yf paynemes were on the see 28 
or not. 

"ow saith thistorye, that so long sailled & rowed 
the Crystens on the see, that they sawe aprouch" 
as of a leghe nygh to them a certayn quantite of shippes, 32 
but by liklyhode they might not be grete no?nbre. 
Thenne they sent a Galleye toward our folke that al 
redy were in ordyncmnce to wete what they were / but 
the galey came so nygh that the cristens, our folke, 36 



'N' 



CH. XXIV.] GUION LANDS IN ARMENIA. 161 

toke it / and by them knew and vnderstode almaner of take a galley and 
tydynges. Oure folke thanne halid vp saylles hastly, whercabLuu?" 1 ' 
and sa) lied anone toward theire enmys. And whan the 
4 paynemes perceyued them they were moch" abasshed, 
and gretly aferd, and wend wel to haue wtt/tdraw them 
self in to the hauen of Baruth / but OUT galeyes ad- They set ont for 

, ., , the flght, and 

uaunced them, and ran vpon them by al sydes. There gain a Tictory, 
8 was grete occysion / and shortly to say the paynemes 
were dyscomfyted, and their nauye take / and aH were 
cast ouerbord? or slayne. And the nauye was fuH of 
grete goodes. And after owr barons putte them self in nd set sail for 

Cyprus j 

12 the see ayen for to haue retourned in to Cypro. but 

by fortune & strengthe of wyndes they were cast to but are driven 
Cruly 1 in Armanye. And whan the king of Armanye, uf Armenia. 
that was brother vnto the kinge of Cipre, knewe theire 

16 cowmyng, he sent anone for to wete what folke they The King of the 
were / And the master of Eodes said to them that know who they 

are, 

came to wete what they wer : ' Telle the kyng that it 

is the brother of Vryan of Lusynen, kyng of Cypre, and is sent word 

r\r\ 111 11 < tlwt it is the 

20 that hath trauersed the see for to wete & knowe yf brother of the 

King of Cyprus. 

paynemes were on it in armes, for to haue come vpon 
the Cypryens for cause of the saudan that hath be 
dycomfy ted & slayn, and al his folke at the grete batayH 
24 of Famagoce.' ' How,' said they of Armanye, ' is there The King of 

Armenia asks if 

ony other kyng in Cypre than owr kmgis brother i ' By there is a new 
my feyth,' said the maister of Rodes, ' ye / For the 
king 2 was wounded vfith a dart em^enymed by the foi.es 6. 
28 sawdans hand in so mortal a wyse that he is deed 

therof, and he beying yet alyue, he gaf his doughtir in and the Master 

J J J of Rhodes relates 

maryage to Vrian of Lusynen, that slew the saudan how u*n be- 

J < came King there. 

& dyscomfyted aH his folk.' Whan they thanne vnder- 
32 stode hym, they yede & denounced it to theire kyng, 
which" was sorowfuH of the deth of his brother, but 
not w/t/tstandyng, he came toward the see syde w?'t/t 
a grete co???pany, and entred in to the vcssoH where 

1 Tndt in Fr. ed. Afterwards spelt Crvli. 
MELUSINE. M 



162 



THE KING OP ARMENIA'S HEIR FLORY. [CH. xxiv. 



The King of 
Armenia visits 
the fleet of 
Guion, 



and invites him 
to his palace, 



which courtesy 
is accepted. 



The King of 
Armenia is a 
widower, whose 
heir is Flory. 

1 fol. 91. 



This lady was 
joyful at the 
visit of the 
strangers, 
and dressed her- 
self and maids 
richly to receive 
them. 



Guy on and the maister of Eodes were in. And whan 
guyon wyst of his commyng he went ayenst hym, and 
eche to olpcr made grete reuerence. Thenne said the 
king to the grete Pryour of Rodes, ' Maister, sethen 4 
this yong damoyseau is brother vnto my nyghtis lord, 
I were vncurteys whan he is arryued in my land, yf I 
receyued hym not honourably as to liym apparteyneth. 
And of this I pray you, that ye vouchesaf to pray hym 8 
on my behalf, that it playse hym to come in to OUT 
paleys, and we shal doo to hym the best chere that we 
can.' 'By my feyth,' said the grete Pryour/ 'that 
shal I doo gladly.' Thanne he spak therof to guyon, 12 
whiche ansuerd to hym right gladly, ' I wold doo a 
greter thinge yf it lay in my power for the kyngis sake. 
For good feyth & rayson requyreth it.' And thenne 
they went togider / and guyon lede with hym a fayre 16 
companye of knightes / but alwayes they had theire 
cotes of stele on fern, and were in right good aray, as 
folke vsed to the faytte of armes. And here speke I 
no more of fern, And shal speke of Florye the 20 
doughter of the kynge of Armanye. / 

Thistorye sayth that the kynge of Armanye had a 
doughter, and none other children / but here. 
*And the qxiene, his wyf, was deed / and wete it fat 24 
this kyng and the kyng of Cypre had to theire spouses 
the two susters that were doughters to the kyng of 
Malegres / and eche of them gate a doughtir on their 
wyues / of the whiche Ermyne that Vryan spoused 28 
was one / and that other was the pucelle florye of 
whome I haue bygonne to traytte. She was that tyme 
at Cruly ryght glad & joyous of the cojumyng of 
the strauregers. She appareylled and arayed her self 32 
moche richely, and so dide arl her damoyselles. Soone 
after came the kynge her fader / guyon / the maister 
of Rodes, & theire felawship, and entred in to the 
toune, and came to the palleys in to the grete halle. 36 



CFI. XXIV.] OUION PALLS IN LOVE WITH FLORT. 163 

And themte Florye, that moch desyred theire co7n- 
myng, came there, and humbled herself moche ayenst 
her fader / and the kyng said to her, Cheryssho and 

4 cloth feste to this noble men, & receyue them honour- 
ably / and in especiall the brother of my nyghtis lord & 
husband.' And whan the mayde vnderstode that, sho 
was fuH glad & joyot^s. She thenne came to guyon / 

8 toke hym by the hand swetly, & sayd : ' Sire damoy- She takes Guion 

, . , . . . by the hand, 

seau, ye be right welcome in to my fadere royalme. and welcomes 

Vk n > i /-< . him to the land. 

Damoyselle, sayd Guyon, ' gramercy to you. There / 
bygan themze the feest right grete & fayre / and wel A fair feast is 
12 they were festyed, & seruyd wit/t dyuerse meetes & 

wynes / and betwix guyon & Florye were many honesto and Guion and 

&, 11 i .. Floryhave much 

gracyotts talkyng. and wete it for certayn yf guyon gracious speech 

had had leyser, he had dyscouered his thoughte to 
1G her. but while they were in that grete solace & joye, a 

galeye arryuod to the port that came fro Rodes / and News comes from 

Rhodes 
they that were wtt/iin were receyued honourably of 

them of the toune / and joyful & right glad they were 
20 whan they knew that theire maister was there. "\Vher- 
fore one of them said to the pcuple there, ' Sires, 
vouchesauf to ledo one of vs there 1 the lordes befor, >foi. M*. 
to aduertyse them of paynemes that ben vpon the see that the pagans 
24 in grete nombre.' Thanne was a knight brought there 
the maister of Rodes was / and said to hym, that 
paynemes wz't/i grete nauye were passed byfore the yle with a great navy 

sailing towards 

of Rodes / and had taken the wind & waye toward Cyprus. 

28 Cypre / and how men said that the Calyphe of Bandas 
w/t/t aH hys puyssau/?ce & power was there. Whan 
the maister of Rodes vnderstode these tydynges, he 
went & told Guyon of it. "Wherfore, guyon seeyng Guion, on learn- 

32 hym self as constrayned, humbly said to the pucelle, Fiory farewell, 
'Damoyselle, right hertily I beseche you that ye 
vouchesaf, sethen I moste departe yo?*r presens, to cati *nd asks her not 

J to forget him. 

me ofte in yo?*r remembrau^ce / For as to my pa?-t, 
36 you? vassaH & sej'uawnt shal I euer be vnder the 

M .' 



164 GUION SAILS AGAINST THE SARACENS. [cH. XXIV. 

standart of yowr gouemance.' Florye thanne knowyng 
The sudden part- for certajn his soudayn departyng, her herte was fylled 
sad. with dueyl & sorowe / how wel she kept contenawnce 

in the best maneve that she coude / and louyngly he- 4 
held guyon, whiche toke his leue of her fader, that 
conueyed hym to the see side, and grete peple vrith 
hym. There thenne entred guyon in to his ship, and 
Guion sets sail, commanded the sailles shuld be had vp to the wynde, 8 

that was good & propyce to them. And wete that 
watched by Fiory Florye was mounted vp vnto the vppermost wyndowe 

from a high 

tower. of an hye tour, and neuer departed thens tyl she lost 

the sight of guyons vessel, prayeng god to preserue 12 
hym from al daunger. / 

The Caliph of Y I ^hystorye recounteth & saith here that the Caliphe 

Bandas and the 



T 



King of Brandy- JL of Bandas, and the kinge of Brandymount in 

mount 

tharse, that was uncle to the saudan of Damaske, herde 16 
tydynges how the sawdan was slayn, and al his folke 
putte to grete dyscomfyture in the yle of Cypre. Wher- 
resoive to avenge fore they beyng fuH sory therof assembled anone theire 

the slaughter of . . , , . OA 

the Sultan. power / and purposyng to auenge his deth entred theire 20 

i foi. 95. shippes, and toke theire way toward Cypre / and 1 they 
Thinking there supposyng the Cypryens had be wit/iout king, hyed 

was no King in 

Cyprus, them fast thitherward in suche manere that they shuld 

they sail there, 

not be perceyued where as they shuld arryue. but Jjey 24 
t>nt are seen, of Rodes perceyued them, and made knowleche \eroi 

and Urian is 

warned, vnto kyng Vryan, that alredy had assembled his peple, 

and prepares to 

receive them. and putte them in aray for to receyue the batayH. and 

morouer had made good ordonnauce and gardes for the 28 
portes, that assoone as they shuld perceyue them cora- 
myng to the hauen, that they shuld make a token of 
fyre, wherby the Countrey might perceyue the commyng 
of theire enmyes, and euery man to be redy in armes 32 
thitherward / and so was the kingis proclamacwn 
vpon deth. And wete it that the king kept the feldes 
in the myddes of the portes of his royalme for to 
be the sooner at the porte where the sarrasyns shuld 36 



CH. XXIV.] THE STORM AT SEA. 163 

arryue to take theire landing / And the king made so 

grete moustre & seuiblau/it that he gaf his peple so 

grete courage, that vritii hym & his enterpryse they 

4 durst wel fight -with the Caliphe, and with his puys- 

sau?*ce. It happned so, by the grace of god, that the A storm can** 

see was enragid thrugh the stormes and horryble thTsaraceif 8 

tempeste, that the sarrasyns were al dysmayed & 

8 abasshed / and the tempeste casted them in suche wyse 

here & there, that wt't/un short tyme they ne wyst 

where eyghte of theire galeyes were become. And on 

the morowe about the hooure of pryme, thayer was al 

12 clere, and the wynd cessed, and the sonne shone fayre 

<fe clere / thenne the grete shippes of the paynemes but on the mor- 
held them togidre, & toke theire way vnto the port to the port of 

Lyiiiasson. 

of Lymasson. And of them I leue to speke / and shal 
1 6 shew you of the viii vessels that were sparpylled by Eight galleys MI 

, , , , .of stores, belong- 

tne tempeste, and what way they held / and in thoo ing to the Sara- 

i 11 j.i. , n cen8 ' ParpNled 

vessels was an thartyllery of the paynemes, as gonnes, by the tempest, 
bowes, arowes / ladders / paueys, & such habylements 
20 of werre l as they had / and so it fortuned that guyon > foi.os6. 
and the maister of Eodes with theire puysaauwce re- 
countred them, and perceyued eche other, but whan were met by the 

Master of 

oure peple knewe that they were sarasyns / and the Rhodes, 
24 sarasyns knew that they were crysten peuple / they 
bygane eche of them to lye and bord 1 other vrith 
shotte of go/znes & crosbowes / and whan they were 
chayned togidre they threw darts as tliikk as hayle 
28 stones / and the batayH was so grete, hard, & stronge / 
but guyon, the maister of Rodes, & theire puyssaiwce 
assaylled so manfully the paynemes that they knew who attacked 

them, and fought 

not to what part they shuld tourne them to defende, w u to 

' defeat the pagan 

32 For our peuple that were in the galeyes f aught so >ior. 
mightly that the paynemes were as dycomfyted. There 
might men here them crye on theire goddes / nat that 
withstanding they were dyscomfyte & slayne. And 

3G thanne whan theire adrnyraH, that was maister of the 



166 GUION DEFEATS THE SARACENS. [CH. XXIV. 

The admiral artylery, sawe the dycomfiture tourned vpon them /. 
defeated, he made to be haused a lytel galyote out of the grete 

leaves the fleet galeye with viii hores / and so entred he and eyghte 

in a boat accom- 

panied with eight personnes w/t/i hym of the secretest / and toke thauen- 4 

persons. 

ture of the wynd / & rowed so mightly that OUT peuple 
meruaylled )>erof / but they made neuer semblaunce to 
The Christians pursiew them / but entred into the paynemes vessels, 
ray's vessels, & bygan to cast alle ouerbord. but they toke to the 8. 

and throw over- 
board or take nombre of ij C sarasyns prysonners / wherof guyon gaf 

Saracens. oo hondred to the maister of Eodes to make them 

The spoils are cristen, and also two galeyes / and guyon toke the 

divided, 

other hondred sarasyns and two of the moost richest 12 
Guion sending vessels that they had wonne, and toke it to a knyght 

his share to Flory, 

of Eodes / and thus said to hym, ' Conduyte me this 

two galeys, and J?is houndred sarrasyns to Cruly, and 

recommand me to the kinge & his donghtir / and on 16 

ifoi. 96. my byhalue 1 prcsente to the pucelle Florye this two 

and to her father vessels as they are garnysshed / and to the kyng the 

the King of 

Armenia. houndred sarasyns.' Wherof the knyght toke the 

charge & departed, & hasted hym tyl he came to the 20 
Cite of Cruly / and dide his message as he was youen 
in cowmandement / and recounted to them the grete 
dyscomfyture and the valyaunt conduyte of guyon. 

The King wei- 'By my feyth,' said the kynge, 'ye be welcome, and 24 

comes Guion's 

knight, who con- thanking 1 be to that noble damoyseau ' / And the pucelle 

veys the present, 

and Fiory is very was so icyoM-s of these nouuelles that she had neuer in 

joyful, for she 

loves Guion h er naturel lyf so grete joye. For knowe ye wel she 

loued so entierly guyon J>t aft her joye was of hym. 28 
The king thanne & his doughter yaf to the knight a 
riche jewel, wherof he thanked J>em, and toke leue of 
them, & retourned hastly to Eodes. And anone, after 
hys departyng, the kyng of Armenye questyoned wit/i 32 

The King of the paynemes where the armee of the Calyphe was / 

Armenia 1 earns 

from his Saracen and they said in Cipre to reuenge the deth of the 

prisoners that 

their comrades sawdan of Damaske that the Cipryens had slayn in 

have gone to c j j 

Cyprus, batayli. ' Par ma foy,' sayd the kyng, ' as for you, ye 36 



CH. XXIV. ] CALIPH OF BAXDA8 ASSAULTS LYMASSON. 1C? 

haue faylled of yowr enterpryse ' / And thenne he com- 
manded that they shuld be feteryd vrith yrons, and to 
be putte in to parfounde pryson / and the two vessels 
4 to be descharged, and aH the goodes that were in to be 
borne into the Castel. It is now tyme that I speke as does Onion, 
of guyon and of the maister of Kodes, that had ques- 
tyoned the sarasyns wher the Calyphe purposed to 
8 land / and they said in Cypre. Guyon thenne by 
thauys and CounseyH of his barons for cause they had 
many vessels & lytol nombre of peuple / commanded 
that al thartylery that they had wonne shuld be putte Ouion shit* th 
1 2 into theire shippes / and also al other thinges that were victory, 
of nede to them / and the remanau;it & the vessels ulso / 
x he gaf to the maister of Rodes that sent them to Rodes. foi. 96 6. 
And \vhan this was don they saylled, & hasted bem ^A set* sail for 

Cyprus. 

1 6 toward Cypre. And here leueth thystory to spek of 
them / and retourneth to speke of the galyote where 
thadmyraH was in, where it became or toke porte. /. 

Thystory sayth that the kyng brandymount & the 
Calyphe of Bandas were sorowfuU for beir losse 
& grete dowmage / and so longe rowed thadmyral on The boat eontain- 

ing the admiral 

the see that he perceyued the port of Lymasson, & *nu eight men is 

rowed to Lyiuas- 

sawe grete nauye byfore the toune. And whan he came "Wt 
24 somewhat nygli he herd shotte of gonnes & sowne of where the sound 

of battle is heard. 

trompettes, and soone after he knew that it was be 

Calyphe of Bandas and his armee, & the puyssawjce of 

kyng brandymoiwt of tharso, 2 that assaylled them of 

28 the toune for to take it. But there was the Captayne 

of the place & his peple 3 wel paueysed, that valyauntly The Captain of 

n> i Lymasson de- 

deffended the porte in so moche that the sarasyns fends his port 

well, and the 

eat there nought / but lost many of their men. and Saracens wish for 

J their artillery 

32 wysshed ofte aftir theire galeyes wa't/i theire gonnes & from the eight 

artyllery that were sprad on the see by the tempeste / 

they wyst not where. Thenne came to them thadmyral 

that thus said on hye : 'By my feyth, Calypho, woo 

2 Fr. Tarclte. 3 Fr. n: j>~\utitt Ions parart. 



168 



THE CALIPH RETREATS. 



[CH. XXIV. 



The admiral 
announces to the 
Caliph the defeat 
and loss of his 
vessels. 



He is grieved, 



and says that 
Fortune sleeps 
for them, 
bnt favours the 
Christians. 



fol. 97. 



The admiral ad- 
vises the Caliph 
not to show his 
grief for the 
reverse, 

else his army will 
lose courage ; 



and that he 
should withdraw 
to the port of St. 
Andrew, 



where it will be 
easier to land. 



The Caliph gives 
up the attack, 
and sets sail for 
St. Andrew, 
followed by a 
rampin from 
Lymasson, 
sent to learn the 
movements of 
the Saracens. 



may be to you, For your nauye that I conduyted is lost 
& take, For the Cristen recountred vs vpon the see, and 
haue dyscomfyted vs / and none is scaped but only we 
that are here / and at oo word? al is lost / for to hold 4 
you long compte therof that shuld preuayll you nought.' 
Thenwe whan the Calyphe vnderstode hyra he was sorow- 
fuH & dolawnt. ' By my feyth,' said he / ' lordw, here 
ben heuy tydinges. For wel I see that Fortune slepeth 8 
as to our help / and so hath he doo long / but fauour- 
able & moche propice it is as now to crysten peple, For 
wel it appereth presently by vs / and so dide but of 
1 late by our Cousyn the saudan, the which & al hys 12 
peuple also haue be slayn or dyscoinfyte in the same 
yle of Cypre.' Thenne said the admyral to hym : ' Sire, 
yf ye anounce or shew semblauwce of abasshement by- 
fore your folkethat shal cause them to be half dyscom- 16 
fyte / and ouermore knowe ye to this that I perceyue 
of them of this porte & toune, that they be not shappen 
to lete you arryue & entre theire land without sore 
fyghting and grete sawtes gyuyng. For they shew not 20 
to be aferd of your puyssau??ce. therfore I wold aduyse 
& counseyH: you, that we shaft we't/<draw vs into the 
hye see, & lete coule them self / and about the spryng 
of the day we shalbe at a lytel porte that not ferre is 24 
hens called the port of saynt Andrew / and there with- 
out, ony deffense or gaynsayeng we may take land*.' 
And this they dide. And whan the Captayn of Lymas- 
son sawe hys enmyes departe, he made a rampyn or 28 
smal galeye to Mow them of ferre, J?at it coude not be 
perceyued of them / and aspyed how at euen they 
ancred aboute a myle nygh to saynt Andrews porte. 
Thanne retourned the rampyn hastly toward Lymas- 32 
son / and to the captayne recounted al that he had 
seen / Thenne made the captayn fyre to be putte high 
vpon the garde for manere of token / and whan they 
of the nerest garde or watching place sawe the token of 3G 



CH. XXIV.] THE ATTACK ON ST. ANDREW. 169 

fyre / soone after fyre was made fro garde to garde, The alarm < 
that knowleche was therof thrugh ail the royalme. fcyprua, 1 
Thenne euery man, what on foot & on horsbake, drew 

4 them self to the place where kyng Vryan was, that al 
redy had sent hys espyes to knowe wher the paynemes andpiere 
shuld land, and manded to euery captayne they shuld where thtTsara- 
kepe & defend wel theire fortresses / 'For,' said he, 

8 'yf it playse god none of them shal not repasse the see. 
And here resteth the ^ystorye to speke of kynge >foi.7*. 
Vryun / and bygynneth to speke of the Caliphe. / 

In this partye sheweth thistorye / that the sarasyna 
that were entred in to the see / as soone as )>ey The Saracen* at 
apperceyued the day spryng, they deceueryd, & toke weighThcir 

, . anchors and land 

vp theire ancres, and came al m oo flotte to the porte their >en and 

' artillery at St. 

& there landed. And wete it wel, that they of thabbey Andrew. 
16 of saynt andrew perceyued them wel, the whiche im- 
mediatly made knowleche to Lymasson / and the Cap- 
tayne of ]>e place gaf vnto the kyng 1 knowlecfc ther- Word u at once 

f i ,1 -L <- i i Sl '"' ' " Urian of 

oi / the whicli had grete joye therof / and fourth w/t/t their landing ; 

20 bygan to apparayH hyin to go to batayrL And the 
Calyphe, hys enemy, made to be putte a land his 
artylery out of the shippes / and dide make hys lodgis 
therby, as it were half a leghe fro the port, vpon a 

24 grete ryuere at a cornere of a lytel wode, to refresshe 
hym & his peple also ; and lofte foure thousand men 
w/tAin the shippes, for theire sauegarde / and in the 
meane saison guyon / the maister of Rodes, & theire 

28 peuple arryued to Lyraasson / where men said to them and Onion icann 

that their navy it 

how the sarasyws had landed / and how theire nauye unprotected, 
was a leghe fro saynt Andrewes porte. ' By my feytb,' 
sayd Guyon, ' we shal thanne goo & vysyte them / For 
32 who that might take them fro the sarasyus, none of 
them shuld neuer retourne foot, in sury nor in tharsy ' / 
and in these wordes sayeng, they putte them in to the sonetaontto 

capture the 

see, & went lightly sayllyng 1 , that they came so nygh Saracen fleet, 
36 the panemes that they sawe the porte of saynt Andrew, 



170 THE CALIPH'S FLEET CAPTCBED. [CH. xuv. 

and the grete nombre of shippes that were there. 
Themte they putte themself in aray and in good ordyn- 
aunce / and this done, they rane vpon theire enemys 
as thondre & tempeste, smyttyng* vpon the shippes of 4 
the sarasyns byforce of shotte so horryblv, that yl 
- bestade were the sarasyns, that wel happy was he 1 that 
myght recourre the land. And by that meane were 

nd succeeds, the shippes take / and al the sarasyns that were take 8 
were putte to deth. Thanne gnyon sent to the abbey 
foyson of them that he had wonne of the sarasyns / 
and brought to Lvmasson witfc them as many galeves 
& shippes as there were laden witA the good* of the 12 
sarasyns, except snche as they brent. And )* other 

VMHwcamc that escaped, came to thoost of theire lord, crveng with 

n the Cafiph'i 

* ^i*!!"** a n y e TO J 8 alarnie / and recounted & said how the 

Of tflC QfcHBUy 

Cristen had by force & strengthe discomfited them. 1C 
Thenne was the oost gretiy meryd, & came to the 
port who best coude, and fonde many of theire penple 
ded, and som were hyd in the busshes. And whan the 
Calyphe perceyued & sawe this grete dommage, he was 20 



; -;_ 

moche dolannt. ' By macbomete,' said he to kyng 
Brand vmount, 'these Cristen that are come hither fro 
Fraunce, ben ounnoche hardy & appert men in armes, 
and yf they noiovrne long 1 here it shal be to our grete 24 
/ 'By machomet,' said the kyng Brandy- 




mount, ' I shal neuer deporte fro this land vnto tyme I 
be al dyscomfyted, or jwt I haue put them to flyght, & 
brought to an euyl end.' ' Xo more shal I doo,' ansuerd 28 
Caliphe. Thenne fey recouered there six of theire 
galeyes, & eschiewed fern fro the fyre, and lefte in it 
good ward** for to kepe them ; and after they retourned 
to theire peple. And here cesaeth thystorye of them / 32 
and retouraetfi to speke of Yryan / 

"ow sheweth thistorye how the kyng Yryan was 
lodged in a fayre medow vpon a ryuere, in that 
self place where the iburragers of the sawdan were 36 



CH. XXIV.] PREPARING FOR BATTLE. 171- 

dyscomfyted at the brydge, as before is said 1 . And had Urian sends 
sent his espyes to haue knowlege where his enemyes ti"and his ene- 

, , , , . niies' uainp. 

had take theyre lodgys / And themie came 1 the ifoi.88&. 
4 inaister of Eodes, whiclie alighted byfore the kinged The Muster of 

., . . Rhodes visits the 

pauyllon, whom he made reuerence moche honourably. King, 
And the king, that was moche joyous of his commyng, 
receyued hym benyngly, and demanded of hym how 
8 guyon his brother dyde. ' By my feyth, sire,' said the 
maister of Rodes, ' wel / as the moost assurest man that and tells him of 

Onion's bravery, 

euer 1 knew, bire, he recowmandetli hym to you as nd i"ng 

Ouion's regards ; 

aifectually as he may.' ' Nowe telle me,' said the king, 
1 2 ' how ye haue doo syn that ye departed from vs ] ' And 

the maister recounted hym fro braujtche to brau/iche and also tells of 

their adventures. 

aH thauentures that had happed to them. ' By my 
feyth,' said the kyng, 'ye haue worthyly vyaged; I 
1C thanke & lawde my Creatour tlierof / and as for myn 
vncle, J>e kynge of Armanye, I am moche glad that ye 
lefte hym iu good prosperyte. but we most haue uriansayshe 

' may have the 

aduys of our Counseyn, to see how we may dystroye advice of his 

conncil how bent 

20 the Sarasyns / and as touching me & my peple, I am to overcome the 
redy to dep.irte for to approuche to them, For to long 
they haue sokwrned in o?/r land wit/tout to haue assayed 
vs. goo thanne toward my brother, and telle hym that and sends back 

the Master to 

24 I dcparte for to goo ayenst the paynemes.' The maister Ouion. 
thanne toke leue of king Vryaw, and hastly retourned 
to Lymasson / and immedyatly the king & his peuple King Urian 

marches his peo- 

marched fourth, tyl they came & lodged them a leghe i>ie within a 

league of the 

28 nygh to the Calyphes oost, vuknowyng the paynemes Saracen host, 
of it. And the maister of Ilodes came to guyou, and The master of 

Rhodes gives 

told hvm how the kyng was departed for to recountre Ouion the King's 

message, 

& fyght -with the sarasyns ; wherfore guyon conunanded 
32 his trompettes to blow, and departed fro Lymasson in and then Onion 

also marches his 

fayre aray; & came vnto a ryuere, and lodged hym *"' iear tlie 
therby, vpon the which" ryuere were the paynemes 
lodged, & no distance or space was l>etwene them 
30 & their enemyes, but a 2 high mountayne. And now foi. 99. 



172 KING URJAN RECONNOITRES THE ENEMY. [CH. XXIV. 

resteth thistorye of hym, and retourneth to speke of 
Vryan his brother. 

Thystorye sayth that kyng Vryaw desired mocR to 
knowe where the sarasyns were lodged / also to 4 
haue true knowlege of theire co?auyne; Avherfore he 
urian and a called to hym a knyght, that knew wel al the Countrey, 
and said to hym : ' putte on yowr barneys, and take the 
surest hors that ye haue, and come alone here byfore 8 
my pauyllon : and telle nobody of it / & ye shal come 
with me there as I shal lede you' / and anone the 
prepare to recon- knisrht dide his commandement / and wel horsed & 

uoitre. 

armed retozmied to hym byfore hys tente, wher he 12 
fonde king vryara redy on horsbak, the which" said to 
Urian tells the some of his barons, ' Sires, meue not your self fro this 

barons that they 

are to obey the p] ace tyl ye haue tydines of me / but yf I cam not 

orders of the j j j J 

who fchvith him n ^her ayen / loke ye doo that I shal lete you wete by 16 
w I tSi taow11 ' this knyght.' And they ansuercJ that so shuld they 
doo /'but take good hede,' sayd they agayn, 'where 
ye goo' / 'be not in doubte therfore,' said vryan to 
them / And thenne they departed ; and Vryan said to 20 
the knight, ' conduyte me now the surest waye that ye 
can, tyl that I may see the porte where the sarasyns 
The knight leads landed.' And the knvght lede hym vnto the hylle 

the King to a 

high wii, ryght high, & said : 'Sire, yonder is the porte that ye 24 

desire to see.' 'And how,' said the kyng 1 , 'it hath 
where he sees be said to me that theire nauye was al brent, and yet I 

some vessels, 

see yonder some grete vessels 1 Fro whens myght they 
be come now ] ' / and thenne behild the king 1 / at the 28 
synester syde in to the fouws 1 of the valey, and sawe 
his brother's and his brothers oost, that was lodged vpon the ryuere / 

the Saracen host. . ' 

and at the ryght syde of the hille he sawe )>e Caliphes 
oost, that were in grete nombre. ' By my feyth,' said 32 
* foi 99 6 the kyng, ' yonder is grete multitude of peple pay- 
He does not neme / them I knowe wel ynough" : but bey 2 of this 

recognize his 

brother's army, other syde I knowe not what they be. abyde me 

1 Fr.font. 



CH. XXIV.] THE BRETHREN MEET. 173 

here, and I shaH goo wete what folke they be, yf I 

may.' The kyng thanne rode tyl he came nygh his and so rides to it 

brokers cost, and founde a knight on his way, which he On the way he 

. i , , meets a knight 

4 knew wel ; and anoon called hym by hys name, and he knows well. 
demawnded of hym yf his brother guyon was there /. 
Whan the knight vnderstode hys worde*, he beheld 
& knew hym, and soone kneeled byfore hym, say- The knight 

o ji , -. r i . kneels to him, 

8 eng in this manere: ' My liege & souerayn lord, your and teiis him to 

... . J whom the host 

brother guyon is yonder wit// al hys people, and the belongs. 
maister of Rodes also.' Thenne commanded hym the 
kyng that he shuld goo to Guyon hys brother, and King Urian sends 
12 telle hym that he shuld come & speke wit/t hym 
vpon the said mountayne. And the knight went & 
tolde these tydinges to guyon ; wherfor he, and the who, accom- 

panied with the 

maister of Rodes -with hym, mounted on horsbak / toke "aster of Rho- 

des, comes to the 

1 6 the way to the mountayne ward, wher as Vryan retourned Kin *- 
to his knyght, whome he said : ' Frend, wel it is with 
vs, For that is my brother guyon which is lodged 
yonder.' Thenne came fer guyon & the maister of 

20 Rodes where the two bretheren made moche, eche of 
ofer. The kinge after shewed to them thoost of theire 
enemyes / and whan they sawe it / they said / ' we 
wyst not them so nygh to vs.' 'Now,' said vryan, Urian says that 

now the Saracens 

24 'they may not escape vs, yf it be not by the meanes of cannot escape, 

J ' J except by the 

yonder galeyes,' wherof guyon was abasshed / 'For,' vessels. 
said he / ' these deuels haue brought moo vessels, For **i he Saracens 

having vessels, 

wit/an these foure dayes last passed we toke & brent had^urnt or* '' e 
28 al theyre nauye.' ' Thenne,' said the maister of Rodes, 
' I suppose wel what that is / happely some of them 



were not fonde, which" haue eschewed that few shippes S^. 
fro the fyre.' 'By my feyth,' said 1 the kyng, 'thus it 
32 may wel be / but )>erto 1 We most puruey of gardes, ' foi. 100. 

For therby shuld mowe escape the chief lordes of guards' to be er 

,. , , . -1,1 . ready to prevent 

theire oost, that happly might adowmage vs in time any one embark- 
to come.' 'How, sire,' said the maister of Rodes, 'it 
36 semeth that ye haue dycomfyted them al .redy, and 



174 THE CALIPH OP BANDAS FIGHTS URIAN. [CH. XXIV. 

that it no rcsteth more but to kepe the Calyphe and 
brandyrnount, that they scape not at bat porte.' ' Cer- 
taynly,' ansuerd? the kynge, ' yf they be nomore than I 
see, we nede not so grete peple as god hab leued vs.' 4 
and sends Ws The kinge thenne conmanded his knight, bat he shuld 

knight with 

orders to his men CTQQ to hys oost and make them to be putte in aray, 

to march to the * ' 

footoftheinoun- an( j that he shuld conduyte them vnto be foot of the 
said! mountayne. The knight departed, & dide as it 8 
was youen to hym in comwandement / and al thoost 
obeyed hym, and came in fayre aray & good ordy- 
nawnce vnto the hille. Also guyon went and made 

Guion marches hys peple to be armed, and brought bem at the other 12 

liis men near the 

pagans. syde of the ryue?-e, so nygh the paynemes oost that he 

might wel perceyue theire manyere & contenmmce. 

The Master of And the kyng commanded the maister of Eodes, that 

Rhodes is ordered 

to prevent the he vfith aH hys peuple shuld entre in to be see / and 16 

Saracens with- 



tliat tnev shul(1 traumie > rowyng nygh the porte, to 
thende yf the sarasyns shuld putte & Withdraw them 
self into theire shippes, that they might not escape / 
'And I goo,'sayd vryan, 'putte my peple in aray, forto 20 
gyue batayH to these paynemes.' 
The King leads fT^he kynge thenne came to his oost, and made his 

his forces in 

battle array JL archers & crosbowe men to marche & coo fourth ; 

towards the 

Saracen*, and after folowed the wynges. & the arryergarde came 24 

after in fayre ordonnaurzce / and assoone as be sarasyns 
perceyued them, they bygan alarme, and euery payneme 
armed hym self / but or they were aH armed, Vryan 
i foi. 100 . sent vpon them a thousand! 1 good men of armes wel 28 

can arm sets 'a horsed, that moche adommaged them, for they fonde 

thousand men on- 

to them. them vnpurueyed & out of aray. But not\v^t/^standlng, 

At last the Sara- they assembled them in batayH & aray. Thanne bygan 

cens array them- 

selves, and the the stoure fyers & cruel. For there had ye seen arowes 32 

fight becomes 

flerce - flee as thykk as motes in the sonne / and after Vryan 

and his auantgarde assembled to his enemys ; and so 

The Saracens are manfully they faught, that they made the sarasyns to 

driven back, 

withdraw bakward. For vryan made there so grete 36 



CII. XXIV.] KINO BRANDIMOUNT SLAIN. 175 

fayttes of armes, and gaf so pesaunt & horryble strokes Urian doing great 

feats of uruis. 

both to the lyft & right syde, that al them that he 
recountred he smote & threw douu fro theire horses to 

4 the erthe, in so moch that his enemyes fled byfore hym 
as the partrych doth byfore the sperehauke. And 
whanne the Calyphe of Bandas perceyued hym, he 
shewed hym to kyng Brandymouwt, sayeng. ' yf wo be 

8 abasshed and yl bestad! of this man only, al the other 
shal preyse & doubte vs nought' / and sayewg these 
wordes, he broched his hors wz't/i hys sporys tliat blood 
rane out of botho sydes / And know it wel, that this The Caliph, a 

strong man with 

12 Caliphe was one of the moost fyers & strengest man sword and shield, 
that was that tyme alyue / he casted hys targe behynd 
his bakk / toke hys swerd, & rane vpon vryan, the mns upon urian. 
which e he recountred / and by grete yre gaf hym so and gives him a 

heavy bluw, 

16 mejTiayllable a stroke vpon that one syde of hys 

helmet, that hys swerd? redounded vpon hys hors nek nearly killing 

his horse ; 

by suche myght that nygh" he cutte his throtte of. 

Thanne came kynge Brandymount vpon vryan, the King Brandy- 
mount rushes on 
20 which", seeynge his hors almost deed, stooc? vpon hys him also, 

feet, & lete goo hys swerd? fro his hand, and embraced Urian dismounts, 

and pulls the 

his enemy : and by the strengths of his two armes, Saracen King 

from his horse, 

pulled hym from his hors doun to therthe. There was 
24 l the prees grete, both of Sarasyns that wold rescue foi. 101. 
theyre lord / and of cypryens also, that wold haue 
holpen vryan theire kynge, to bryng* hys enterpryse at 
affect. The batayli was there mortaH fyers & doubtous The fighting 

becomes fierce nt 

28 for bothe partyes. but vryan drew a short knyff out of this point: 
the shethe that hanged at his lyft syde, and threstid it but Urian rtaba 

his foe in the 

vnder the gorgeret thrugh brandymontis nek, and thus 
he slewgh hym. Thanne stodl vryan vpon his feet 
32 ayen, and cryed vrith a high voys ' Lusynen, Lusynen ' / 
and the Poyteuyns that hen! that, putte them self in 
prees by suche vertu, gyuyng so erete stroke* 1 that the andhiscom- 

paiuons put to 

sarrasyns that were about vryan lost & voyded the sj* 
36 place. Thenne was kyng vryan remounted vpon kyng 



176 



THE ESCAPE OF THE CALIPH. 



[CH. XXIV. 



then Urisn pur- 
sues the Caliph. 



Guion on his side 
flls upon the 
Saracens, 

and seeing his 
forces hemmed 
in, the Caliph 
with eleven men 
flies in a boat to 
his vessels, 



weighs their 

anchors, 

and puts to sea. 



The Saracens see- 
ing Brandimount 
dead, and the 
Caliph fled, 



* fol. 101 6. 

lose heart, and 
try to escape ; 



but they are all 
slain, 



and all their 
riches captured. 



The Caliph 
swears he may 
yet live to avenge 
himself on the 
Cyprians ; 



brandymontis hors, and pursiewed the Caliphe of 
Bandas / and thus bygan ayen the batayH to be 
reforced, in so moche that grete occysyon was don on 
eyther partye. And in that meane season came guyon 4 
with his peuple, and courageously rane vpon J>eire 
enemyes. And whan the Caliphe saw hym be sur- 
prysed on eche syde by his mortal enemyes / he with 
xi departed in the secretest manere that he coude out 8 
of the bataytt, and fled toward the see / where the 
admyraH of Damask was, whiche made them to entre 
into a lytel galyote, in whiche he escaped, as by fore is 
said / and soone aftir he made the nauye, that he saued 12 
fro brennyng, to take vp theire awcres, & entred in 
the see. And here seaceth thystorye of hym, and 
retourneth" to speke of the bataytt. / 

In this partye sheweth thystorye, & sayth \at whan 16 
the sarasyns knew the deth of theyre kynge bran- 
dymourct 1 / and how the Caliphe on whos prowes & 
strengthe was al theire hope & cow? fort 2 was thus de- 
parted and fled, they were aH: abasshed, and bygan 20 
strongly to breke their aray and to voyde the place, 
puttyng themself to flight. 3 "What shuld I make you 
long compte / the paynemes were putt aH to deth, 
what in batayli, what fleyng as drowned in the see. 24 
And after the chaas, retourned kyng vryan and hys 
barons to the paynemys lodgis, where they found in 
their tentes & pauyllons grete riches. And here this- 
torye cesseth of kyng vryan / and I shal shew vnto you 28 
how the caliphe of Bandas dyde, the which swore by 
his machomet & his goddes, that yf he myght euer come 
to sauete in damask ayen, yet shuld he doo grete hyn- 
deraunce & enuye to the Cypryens. But as he was 32 
rowyng in the see / and supposed to haue escaped al 

1 Fr. Brandimont do Tarse. 

3 xviis. \ii\d. is noted in margin of MS. If it is price of 
copying up to this point, it would be about the rate of Id. a 
page. 



CI. XXIV.] A SEA-FIGHT AND ANOTHER ESCAPE. 177 

parels / the maister of Rodes that kept the see and 

uayted after hym, as aboue is sayd, perceyued tlio but his fleet is 

sarasyns flote J>at wold haue retourned to Damask / by- Master^r y 

. 111 Rhodes, who is 

4 gam to Jye by them and sayd to his peuple in this on th *tch. 
manere : ' Fayre lord.es and knight of leshu Criste, owr 
desyre and wysshyng is brought to effect, for know- 
Icge we haue ynough that the valyaut & redoubted 

8 kyng vryan hath obtayned the vyctory vpon his ene- 
myes & oures / yf we be now men of faytte & valyaunt, 
none of them shal neuer see Damaske.' Who thanne He is attacked, 
had seen the Cristen putte them self in aray, and theire 
12 meruay liable .shottyng wit/i gonnes & arowes vpon the 
sarasyns, he shuld haue be meruaylled / and syn oure 
folke cheyned w*t/i them & casted darts & stones \viUi 
suche strengthe & might, that wonder it was to see. 
16 The sarasyns defendid hem self 1 manfully / but at last foi. ios. 
they were dyscomfy te. And the admyraH that sawo and defeated > 
the grete myschief fat feH on them hallid vp saylles / 
rowed in hys galyote with eyght hores and so ho but escaped 

, , . . with the admiral 

20 escaped. And the maister of Rodes and hys pcple in an eight-oared 

boat 

toko the galeyes of theire enemyes and aft slew or The master of 

Rhodes captures 

casted ouer bord / and brought them ayen to saynt the , nav y. 8| ; i v s 

J J or drowii.s nil tliu 

andrews porte. Thanne the maister of Rodes acom- ?* 1 ! 1 !* C< V{ S ' "'"' , 

* UlKcn tilC Vl*SRt'JS 

24 panyed wt't/i C knightes, bretheren of his religyon, went dre W -sPort A " 
toward king vryan & guyon his brother, and recounted He recount* 

' his victory to 

to them aH theire good fortune, but sory was the kig Urian, who is 

uorryatthe 

that the Caliphe and the admyral were so escaped, caliph's escape. 

28 kyng 1 Vryan thenne departed & dalt ernong 1 his peuple 
al the proye of his enemyes that he had wonne / sauf 
he reteyned for hym the artylery & some pauyllons & 
tentes, and gaf them leue to retourne in to thciro 

32 Couritrees. These things thus don, kyng vryan in 
grete tryumphe & honoz^r as vyctoriows prynce, re- 
tourned to his cyte of Famagoce, acompayned of Guyon Urianandhis 

companions 

his brother, of the maister of Rodes, and of al the it-turn to Fain*- 

goce. 

30 barons, wher the queue Ermyae rcceyued them right 

MELUSINE. N 



178 



THE DEATH OP THE KING OF ARMENIA. [CH. XXIV. 



Urian's wife 
Hermine, being 
with child, lie 
prepares to give 
a feast, 



N' 



but a fair son is 
born three days 
before the feast 
is ready. 

i fol. 102 6. 

He is named 
Henry. 



honourably, thankyng god of the noble vyctorye that 
they obteyned vpon his enemyes. / 

"ow saytli thistorye, that Ermyne was grete wi't/t 

child & nygh her terme / and that vryan made 4 
a feest to be cryed & proclaimed ; For he wold in tyme 
of peas & rest haue festyed his barons of poytou and 
al other prynces estraungers & other his subgects. 
Eyght dayes toforne the feste, begane grete multitude 8 
of peuple to come to the Cite, wherof the kyng was 
joyful, and made cryees vpon peyne of deth that none 
shuld make derrer the vytaylles. And trouth it was 
that thre dayes tofore the feste the queno Ermyne 12 
was 1 delyue7 i ed of a fayre sone. Thenne bygan the 
feste to wex grete / and the child baptised and named 
Henry, bycause of hys auncestre hight Henry. And 
so encreased the feest in ryches & in yeftes. And 16 
there were some of the barons of poytou that toke 
theire leue of the king* & of his brother, and of the 
quene, for to departe, whom the kynge yaf grete yeftes 
of riches. And they were in nombre six knightes and 20 
peire companye, which putte them in to the see. Now 
wyl I cesse of them that are departed to the see / & 
shal shewe of the feste that was ryght noble and sump- 
tuous, but soone it was turned to sorowe, bycause of 24 
the tydingfs of the kingis deth of Armenye that came 
to the Court. / 

Thystorye sheweth aH thus, whan the feest was at 
best, there came xxi" 2 knightes of the moost 28 
noblest barons of the royalme of armanye, al clothed in 
black / and it shewed wel by theire contenaunce that 
they were sorowf ul in herte. And whan they cam tofore 
the kyng 1 they elide theire obeyssaunce ryght nobly / 32 
and the kynge receyued them w/t/i grete honour / and 
with news of the they said to him: 'Sire, the kynge of armenye, yowr 

death of the King 

of Armenia, vncle, is passed out of this world, on whos sowle god 

2 Fr. a-ci. 



Twenty-one Ar- 
menian knights 



come to Urian, 



CH. XXIV.] GUION OFFERED THE CROWN OF ARMENIA. 179 

haue mercy / and hath lefte to vs a ryght fayre pucello ami that his 

v f > i i n i 1.11 lii-ir is a fair 

begoten of his body by lawfuH maryage / and she is maiden, 
alone hys heyre. Now knovve ye thenne, noble kynge, 
4 that in hys playn lyf he dide doo make this lettre, and They bring 

, , Urian a letter 

commanded vs to directe it to yowr noble grace / pray- from the de- 

* ceased king, 

eng the same that the tenour of )>e Icttro ye vouchesaf 
tacomplysshe.' ' By my feith, fayre lorde*,' said Vryan / 
8 ' yf it be of the thing that I may goodly doo, I shal 
fulfyH his wyH 1 right gladly.' Thenne toke Vryan fi. los. 
the lettre & redd it, of the whiche the tenour was this : 
' Ryght dere lord and right wel beloued nevew, I re- paying respect* 

to UrUn and his 

12 coj/zmande me to you as ferfourth as I may / prayeng* wife, 
you right hertyly to haue me to my ryght dero & be- 
loued 1 nyghte your wyf to be recoramanded 1 . And 
where by these my lettres I make to you the first re- 

16 queste that euer I demanded of you / also consideryng 1 
that it shal be the last / For certaynly at the makyng 
of thees my present lettres, I felt myself in such poynt and intimating 

Ins ni'ur eud. 

that in me was none hope of comialescence nor of lyf. 

20 I hertyly beseche you that ye haue it not in reffus nor 

in dysdayne. It is so thanne that none heyre I no 

haue of my body, sauf only a doughter, the which" The king tells of 

his dMntor, 
yow brother guyora sawe but of late / whan he was whom uiuii iwi 

24 \vith me. Wherfore I pray you that ye vouchsauf to and begs Urinn 

. 1*1 * "treat his 

entrette yo?/r said brober in manere that it playse hym, bmthi-r t<> nmny 

' tlu- heiress of 

to take the cepter of my dignite ryaH and my doughter Armenia, nmi to 

J J J be king of the 

to hys lady, and thus to crowne hym self king of country; 

28 armanye. And though she be not worthy to haue 
hym to her lord, yet is she come of royal blootr 1 . con- 
sideryng thanne her consanguinite haue pite on her / 
and yf that mouyth not you to cowpassyon / yet re- 

32 membre that ye be champyon of Crist, exalting his 
feyth. My royalme is now cristen, and hath be long 
soo / Woo were to me / yf for wantyng of a preu & as the inmi re- 

quirrs a vnli.-int 

valyaurit man it shuld retourne in to the puynemes nwn to protect 

J it from the 

36 hande*. Wlierfove, noble kyng 4 , haue regarde to this Saracens. 

N 2 



180 THE MARRIAGE OP GUION. [CH. XXIV. 

that forsaid is,' &c. Whan vryan vnderstode the tenowr 

of fe le//re he was moche dolauwt of the kingis deth / 

foi. loss. & mouyd hy compassion & pyte, ansuerd? to the 1 Arma- 

iwans^row" 868 nyens, sayeng in this manere : * Lordes & barons, I shall 4 

to aid e thelr- SeS not fayH you at your nede, For yf my brother wyl not 

accorde therto, yet shaH I endeuoyre my self to gyue 

you helpe, ayde, comfort, & counseyl, as ferre as my 

Guion is sent for, power shal rcche.' Thanne called he to hym guyon, 8 

king's death, hys broker, that thanne knew the kingis deth, wherof 

he was sorrowfuH / and vryan to hym sayd the wordes 

He is offered that here folowen : ' Guyon, receyue this yefte, For I 

the hand of the 

daughter of the make you heyre of armenye and possessowr of the moost 12 

king of Armenia. 

fayrest pucelle that is in aft the land! / that is my 
Cousyn florye, doughter to the kyng 1 of Armanye, which 
by the wyH of god is passed out of this world / and I 
pray you that ye day lie to take this yefte, For it ought e 1C 
not to be refussed.' ' By my feyth, fayr brother and 
He accepts it, my lord,' said guyow, ' I thanke you moche therof, and 

and thanks his 

brother. hym also that is causer of hit, on whos sowle god haue 



The Armenian mercy.' Thenne were the knyghtes of armanye joyfuH 20 

knights are joy- 

ful, mid kneel & glad. And as soone as guyon had consentid therto, 

before Guion 

and kiss his they kneeled byfore hym & kyssed hys handes, after 
the custome of tbeire land? / And thanne bygan ayen 
the feest greter than it was afore. And in that meane 24 

The navy is saison the king 1 dide doo make hys nauye redy, that 

prepared at Ly- . 

masson, and was in to the porte of Lymasson, and in the vessels 

Guion and many 

of his friends h e m ade to be putte grete rychesses / and guyon hys 

sail to Armenia, ' 

brother, accompanyed Vfith the maister of Rodes, & with 28 
many barons of poytou and of Cypre, toke hys leue, & 
entred in to the see & saylled so long 1 that they arryued 
in Armenye, 2 where they were receyued honourably. 3 

2 Fr. Et tant allerent. tant de jour comme de nwjt, qrflls 
apperce-urent et risrent la ballet dn Crub, qul est la iitals- 
tresse ville dn royaulme tVArmanie. 

3 There is an omission here ; the French version opens a 
new chapter, entitled Comment Guion espoiisa hi pucelle 
Jflorie- et fut ivy d'Annanie, as follows : Adonc Vntitj des 



CH. XXIV. THE BARONS RETURN TO LUS1GXAN". 181 

There was guyon wedded with Floryo / and after the where he weds 

Vlrtrrv 

feste aH the barons of the land 1 came to Only & made DMMMM do 

,i v their homage to 

theyre homage to guyon, whiche crownned himself him, and he is 

A , . p . crowned, and 

4 king & rogned honourably. And after these things reigns honorably, 
doon the maister of Eodes & the barons of Poytou toke 
theire leuo of guyon, whiche yaf to them grete yefttt 
of ryches, & they entred in to theire shippes and rowed His friends set 
8 tyl they ^am at Rodes, where as the said maister 
festyed worshipfully the estraungers, and so dide al the 
knightes brotheren of hys relygyon. And at thcnde 
of viii dayes the barons of Poytou entred agayn in to and from tin-...-,- 

12 the see, and in short tyme they arryued in Cipre, And ttnrntotot* 
recounted to Vryan al the troutli of the fayt, and how adventure, 
his brother guyon was honourably receyued in arma- 
nye / and how he had wedded Florye, and was crowned 

16 kyng of the land? & loued of al the peple there, 

wherof moche thankas rendred guyon to god. Wtt'/in Some knights or 

,. . ,, I'oitoii, after 

few dayes after many of the kuightcs of poytou toke receiving gifts 

from Unan, and 

theire leue, and to them yaf vrya?i crete yeftes of letter for MS 

parents, 

20 ryches / and sent word 1 by them in wrytyng to his 
fader & modor of al thestate & prosperous fortune of 
hym & of hys brother. And thus departed the barons 
& entred in to theire shippes, whiche they fonde wel 

24 purueyed of al that was necessary to them, and toke set sail for 

Rochelle. 

theire way toward Rochelle in poytou. 

w sayth thystorye, that the barons of poytou 

sailled so long that they perceyued & sawe 

28 Rochelle, where they arryued -with grete joye / and They arrive, 

barons d'Armanie parla moult hault addretsant ta parole a 
Guion, et dist : Sire, nous votts (irons este qiterir pour ettre 
nostre seigneur ct nogtre roy ; si est ban que nous rout deliv- 
rons tout ce que nous voits dei-ons bailler. Et roicz cy ma 
damolselle qui est toute pregte de acomjtlir tout ce que nous 
rous avons promts et au roy Ifi-ian rotn; fritre. Parfoi, ditt 
Gttion, ce ne denwurera mie a falre pour mcy ; and continues 
then as above. 

2 This begins a new chapter in the French version, en- 
titled, Comment Ics mcssagiers apportirrnt let lettres a liai- 
mondln et a Melusine de ses deux enfans >j[nl cstoicnt roix. 



182 THE MARRIAGE OF ODO. [CH. XXIV. 

and three days there they refresshed them self the space of thre dayes, 
Lusignan, and after mounted on theire horses & rode toward 

where Raymon- Lusynen, where they founde Raymondyn and Melusyne 

din and Melusine 

receive them an( J theire other children with bem, whiche receyued 4 

with great joy. 

They deliver the them vfitJi grete joy. And ben?ie they delyuered to 

letters from . 

urianandGuion, them the lettres of kyngft? Vryan & guy on theire sones. 
And whan they herde & vnderstodl the tenowr of 
which please them they thanked god of the good auenture that he of 8 

their parents. . , , 

his grace had youen to theire two sones / and yaf grete 

jeweller & ryche yefte* to the "barons that brought 

This year Meiu- tydynge's of bem. And that same yere melusyne fownded 

sine builds the J J ' 

Church of our the chirch" of OUT lady in Lusynen & mame other 12 

Lady and many 

other abbeys, abbeves in be l lande, and endowed them wi't/i grete pos- 

lfol.1046. J , & 

and odo marries sessyons. And theiine was the trayttee of maryage 
of the Earl of made betwix Odon her sone and the Erie of marchis 

doughtir, And was the feest grete & noble holden in 16 



a medowe nygh to the Castel of Lusynen. / 

T 



Anthony and f I Ihystorye sheweth here, that Anthony & Regnald 

Regnald, hearing 

of the brothers' 1 were right glad* whan they vnderstode the ty- 

success, 

dinges of the fortune & noble fayttes of armes of theire 20 
two bretheren / and that in so short space of tyme they 
had sore adommaged the enemyes of god, and said one 
desire to follow to other, ' My ryght dere brother, it is now tyme that 

their example ; 

we goo seke auenture thrugfr the world, For here to 24 
dweH ony lenger we may not acquyre nor gete honowr, 
as oure brethern Vrya & guyon haue don.' Wher- 
fore they come to theyre fader & moder, and to them 
said humbly in this manere, ' My lord and you my 28 
so they ask per- lady, yf ye vouchsaf it were tyme that we went thrugh 

mission to go out 

into the world the world at owr auenture. for to gete & acquere 

to earn the order 

of knighthood, thordro of knyghthode as our bretheren vryan & 

guyow, haue don / how wel we be nat worthy to receuye 32 
it so nobly nor in so noble a place as they haue doo / 
but yf it playseth god or entenc^on is to endeuoyre 
vs berto.' Thenne ansuerd! to them Melusyne theire 
moder, ' Fayre sones, yf that playseth wel yoztr fader, 36 



CH. XXIV.] CHRISTINE OP LUXEMBOURG. 183 

I me consent to you* requested 'By my feyth, lady,' Their parent, 
said Raymondyn, 'doo yo?/r wyH therof, For what 
someuer ye wyl I me consent thei-to.' Sire,' said 
4 Melusyne, ' it semeth to me good that from hens fourth 
they begynne to take on them som vyage for to knowe 
the world & the straunge marches / also to be renommed 
& knowen / and to knowe & discerne good from euyl.' 
8 Thenne the two bretheren kneeled byfore theire fader 
& moder, & thanked them mocn" humbly of the honour 
that they promysed them to Moo. And here ceaseth > foi. 105. 
thystory to spek of them / and speketh of another 
12 matere. 

In this partye sayth thistorye, that in the marches 
of Allemayne, betwene Lorayne & Ardane, was a 
noble Countrey, the which was somtyme called the 
16 Erledome of Lucembourgh, and now it is named a 

duchye. In that same Countree was some tyme a lord At the time 
erle of the land, whiche after his decesse lefte a fayre of Luxembourg 

, , . 1-1 / Wfts a niniden 

uoughter his heyre / she was clepyd Crystyne, and her named Christine, 
20 fader was named Asselyn. Alle the barons of the land 
made theire homage to her as to the rightfutt heyre of 
the lande. On that tyme was in Anssay a kynge the wife of the 

, .... King of Anssay 

whos Avyf was deed in her child bed at the birthe of a died. 

24 dough ter, whiche the fader made to be baptised <fc 
named Melidee. Whan this kynge thanne herde how 
the Erie of Lucembourgh was passed out of this world, 
and that none heyro he had but a doughter, whiche 

28 was the fayrest damoyseH of aH the land / ho sent in He wished to 

11 i.i* 110 * ""UT again, and 

ambaxade to her the moost noble & secretest men of made proposals 
hys CounseyH, to speko & treate the maryage of hym 
wtt/i her. But the pucelle Crystyne wold ncuer con- but was rejected. 
32 sent therto / wherfore he wexed sorowfutt in herte / 

and swaro god that outhre by force or by her wyH he in revenge he 

swore he would 

shuld haue her, whatsoeutT it might fan therof. Ihenne have i-r in 

f-Ti-f, and clml- 

made he his mandement. & chalcnged the mayde & alle lenged her and 

her land. 

36 her lande. Whan than?*e the barons & noble men of 



CHRISTINE AND THE KING OF ANSSAY. [oil. XXIV. 



i fol. 105 &. 

The people put 
it in a state of 
defence, 



but they were 
not strong 
enough to with- 
stand the King 
of Anssay, 
who came and 
did them great 
damage. 



A baron, who 
had been with 
Urian when he 
conquered 
Cyprus, 



takes the barons 
of Luxembourg 
apart, 



the laude & all the commynalte wyst it / they said 
& sware that syth theyre lady wold not haue hym to 
her lord / they shuld shewe to hym that he dide wrong 
to the pucelle and to them also. And immediatly they 4 
garnysshed theire Cites, tounes, & Fortresses. *And 
the moost part of the barons drew themself to the 
toune & Castel of Lucemhourgh with Cristyne, theire 
owne propre lady. What shuld I make you long cowpte / 8 
they were nat that tyme strong ne puyssawzt ynough" for 
to fyght ayenst the kyng of Anssay. For he came vpon 
them with a grete puyssauwce of peple & moche adora- 
maged the lande / and came al brennyng 1 vnto byfore 12 
the toune & Fortresse of Lucembourgh", where he layed 
siege. And of faytte theire was grete scarmysshing 1 and 
grcte losse of one parte and of o]>er. It happed thanne 
that one of the noblest barons of the land*, the whiche 16 
had be with Vryan at the conqueste of the roya^me of 
Cipre, and cue?' was with hym at aH the bay tayHes that 
he had ayenst the payneuies / the whiche was come 
ayen with the barons of Poytou vnto Lusynen / and 20 
had receyued of Melusyne riche jewels & grete yeftes 
of ryches / and sawe there Regnald and Anthony, that 
were moche strong and grete, & of fyers & hardy 
contenazmce / and wel it semed to hym that they 24 
shuld ensiew the condictons & maneres of theire 
bretheren, and theire high prowes & enterpryse / drew 
the noble men of the land apart, and said to them in 
this manere : ' Fayre lordes, ye may conceyue and wel 28 
perceyue that we may not hold longe ayenst the puys- 
saunce of the same kinge. Wherfore yf it seme you 
good, myn oppynyon were to see a remedy be had to it 
rather to fore than to late, For good it is to shette the 32 
stable or euer the horses be lost.' And they ansuerdf, 
' that is trouth / but we may not perceyue no remedy 
therto without the grace of god be.' ' For southe,' said 
the forsaid baron, ' Wit/tout godis grace none may but 36 



CH. XXIV.] THE BARONS OF LUXEMBOURG IN COUNSEL. 185 

lytcl or nought doo, but with that it is good to take 
ayde who that may l hauo it.' ' Certaynly,' said the ' foi io. 
barons, ' ye say right wel ; yf ye thanne know some 
: 4 gentylman worthy to haue our lady, and valyaunt & 
preu to dcffende vs ayenst our eneuiyes, leto vs knowe 
hym. For ye be therto hold & bou/iden bycause of 
yo?^r alygeauwce.' This gentylman thanne rehercod to and tell* them 

of the bravery 

8 them fro hed to hed how vryan & hys brother departed of uiau ana 

Quion, 

fro Lusynen, and at} thauenture of theire vyage / also 
thestate of theire fader and moder / and ouermore, he 
shewed to them the fayro maynton & countenazmce of 
12 Anthony & Regnauld! / and that he knew for certayn / and of their two 

brothers, An- 

that who so went to seke & requyro the socours and thony and Beg- 

imlil, who would 

helpe of the two brethercn, they shuld come -with come to their 

Mristance with 

grete puyssaunce, whan they shuld hauo knowledge of g rcnt fort-e8 ' 
16 the faytte. ' By my feyth,' said the noblemen, ' ye say 
fuH wel.' Thenne they fourthwith went toforo Crys- 
tyne theire lady, and worde to worde they recounted The barons hare 

an audience with 

to her aft this affayre. And she said to them, ' Fayre Christine. 
20 lordes, I recommande you my land and yours / doo She puts herwif 

in their hands 

what semeth you best to thonowr of me and of you, for 
the conmyn wele of all my land. For wete it for 
certayn, that for to dey or to be dysheryted, I shal not and once more 

J refuses the King 



24 haue the kyng of Anssay to my lord / how be it he is o 
better than to me apparteyneth, but for asmoche that 
he wyl haue by force me & my land 1 .' And they 
ansuerd 1 to her / ' doubte you not therof, my lady, For 

28 yf it playse god, he shal not haue so moche of puys- 

sance as long as we shaft mowe stere OUT owne bod yes.' defend **r. 
'Lordes,' said she, 'gramercy.' And thenne they departed 
thens. Thenne said one of the barons to the forsaid 1 

32 gentylman in this manere : ' ye that hauo putte vs in 
this quarelle / say now what best is for to doo.' ' By my 
feyth,' said ho, ' yf it lyke you good, ye shaft delyuere 
me two of you to goo \vith me to Lusynen, to wete yf 

36 we can fynde there 2 ony thing* to vs prouffy table.' *foi.w6. 



186 



ANTHONY AND REQNALD. [cH. XXIV. 



Two wise and 
noble men are 
seht as messen- 
gers to Lusignan 
with Urian's 
knight. 



During the great 
feast, at which 
Anthony and 
Regnald dis- 
tinguish them- 
selves in 
jousting, 



the ambassadors 
from Luxem- 
bourg arrive, 



and are wel- 
comed. 



Urian's knight 
is asked by 
Anthony if he 
will accompany 
him and his 
brother on a 
voyage 



1 fol. 107. 



in search of 
honour. 



Thenne they anoone chose among 1 them, that is to wete, 
two of the wysest & noblest men for to goo wit/t hym. 
And they departed about the first slepe, mounted vpon 
good & lyght horses, and yssued out of a posterne, and 4 
passed by that one side of thoost, so that they were neuer 
perceyued / and hasted them self on theire way toward 
Lusynen. And here cesseth thystorye of them, and 
speketh of Meluysyne & her children, that is to wete, 8 
of Anthony and of Eegnald. / 

Thystory sayth that the feste was right grete in 
the medowe byforsaid / and men jousted there 
valyauntly. but aboue alle the yonge squyers that 12 
were there, Anthony and Regnald dyde best after the 
sayeng & coramendaci'on of the ladyes and gentyl 
wymen that were there. And there were grete jewels 
gyuen. but alwayes Melusyne thoughte to purueye to 16 
thestate of her children, and made to them fayre robes 
& ryche raymentes, and ordeyned and purueyed of men 
to goo vfith them, and in especial wyse, and noble men 
to endoctrine them, & shew to tham the way of good 20 
gouernau?ice. Duryng yet the feste, came there the 
ambaxatours of Lucembourgh / fe whiche made theire 
obeyssaunce to Raymondyn & to Melusyne ryght honour- 
ably, and also to alle the companye / And joyously 24 
they were receyued / & soone was there knowen the 
knight that had be wzt/i vryan at the Conqueste of 
Cypre. and he -was honourably festyed, and of hym 
demanded Anthony, for the wele that he herde saye of 28 
hym, yf it playsed hym to goo vfit/t hym & with hys 
brother Eegnauld in som vyage where he purposed to 
goo, & to thayde of god, he shuld be wel rewarded. 
The knyght thanne demanded of Anthony : ' My lord, 32 
& whither is your entencz'on for to goo 1 ' And he 
ansuerd! : 1{ At ont auenture there as god shal conduyt 
vs, for to gete honour and cheualrye.' ' By my feyth,' 
said the knyght, ' I shal telle you the fayrest and the 36 



CH. XXIV.] THE AMBASSADORS RELATE THEIR TALE. 187 

moost honourable auenture that cuer gentylman had The knight teiu 

., . , . . ., , of the fuir ad- 

tnat aducntured hym self, and the moost honourable venture, 
enterpryse.' And whan the two damoyseaulx vnderstod 
4 hym, they made moche of hym, & said in this manere : 
'Noble man, vouchesauf to vttre to vs that noble and is asked by 

.. . . , the brothers for 

enterpryse that ye speketh of. ' By my feyth, lordes,' full information. 

said the knight, 'in as moche that I were ryght joyows 
8 you to see onhaunsed in hono?<r, also for to susteyne 

ryght & reason, I shal ryght gladly shew to you aH the 

matere therof. 

' T) yght dere lordes, it is troutfc that aH thoo that 
12 JL\J loue ryghtwysnes and that be wylling to gete 

honour / they oughte to helpe and susteyne the wydowes 

an orphenyna. And forasmoche, fay re lordes, it is soo He relates that 

that in the marche of Lorayue & of Ardane is a moche 
16 ryche & noble Countree that clepen the duchyeof Lucem- 

bourgh, the whiche duchye a noble man gouerned long* the Duke of 

, , , ., , . , Luxembourg 

as hys owne propre herytage / the whicho valyaunt man 
passed to god but of late, and hath lefte a doughtir hys left his daughter 
20 heyre of the land! / to the whiche right noble and fayre 
pucelle alle the nobles and barons of the land haue as 
now don theyre homage & obeyssaunce. And where 
it is soo that the kynge of Anssay, knowyng the beaute- and owing to 

her beauty and 

24 f ulnes of the mayde, and her grete & noble enheryt- riches she is 

J sought us wife 

aunce, hath demanded her by maryage / but that pucelle b y **> Kin R " f 

J J i Ansaay, but b- 

reffused hym bycause he had be wedded tofore, & of ^owiprinehmi 
late he was wydower. Wherforo this kynge of Anssay reftued Wm - 
28 hath deffyed her and al her land, and supposeth to in revenge war 

IMS been <le- 

haue her by force & ayenst her wylle / and he is entred ciami, an<i the 

king is trying to 

in to the land / and hath brent & slayn al byfore hym s=t her by force, 
vnto the toune & Castel J of Lucembourgh, where as >foi. wa. 

32 he hath now besieged the said lady, and hath sworoe and now he is 
that he shaH neuer departe thens vnto tyme he hath Luxembourg, 
his wylle of her, other by force or by loue. Wherfore, 
lordes, me semeth that in aH the world nys more honour- 

36 able a vyage ne more raysonnable than that same is, 



188 



HELP FOR CHRISTINE. 



[CH. XXIV. 



On hearing the 
story Anthony 
agrees to succour 
tlie maiden, 



and the ambas- 
sadors promise 
to conduct An- 
thony and help 
him all in their 
power. 



Anthony and 
Regnald relate 
the tidings to 
their parents, 
and ask for help. 



Raymondin 
thinks it a good 
opportunity, 

i fol. 108. 



and Melusine 
promises to pro- 
vide well for 
her sons. 

She announces 
that any man 
prepared to 
serve under the 
brothers, 
should come to 
Liisignan. 



For alle thoo that loue honour & gentylnesse ought to 
draw them self that part.' ' In good feyth,' said thenne 
anthony, ' ye say trouth / and wete it I shaft shew this 
matere to my lady my moder, to see what ayde and 4 
helpe my lord OUT fader and she wyl gyue vs / and 
how so euer it happeth, by thayde of god we shaft goo 
and socoure the pucelle that the kynge of Anssay wyl 
haue by force, wherof me semeth that he is euyl conn- 8 
seylled.' ' On my feyth, my lord,' sayd thenrae the 
knight, ' yf ye vouchesauf to vndertake that "vyage / I 
& my felawes, two knightes that be here come wit/i 
me, shal conduyte & helpe you of al our power.' And 12 
J>e two bretheren thanked them moche, & saide / ' no 
doubte we shal goo thither, yf it be the playsire of 
god ' / And thenne they retourned toward theire moder / 
and the knight toward his felawes / and reherced to 16 
them how he had exployted / and that no nede was 
to speke ne requere Kaymondyn ne Melusyne therof. 
' Now, veryly,' said the two barons, ' it is ryght wysly 
don of you / blessid be god therof.' / 20 

Here saith thistory, that Anthony & Eegnald 
came to theire fader & moder, and de- 
nounced to them these tydinges, and requyred them 
of help & ayde tacomplysshe this enterpryse. Thenne 24 
spake Eaymondyn to Melusyne, & said, 'Certainly, 
lady, herto they may haue a fayre begynnyng 1 in armes. 
Wherfore I pray you that ye purueye for 1 them in 
suche wyse that we may haue therof honour & prouffyt.' 28 
'For southe,' said Melusyne, 'Sire, for tacomplysshe 
yo?/r wylle, I shall endeuoyre me so diligently therto, 
that bo the you & they also shal be content.' And 
thenne she made that ony man that wold take wages 32 
vnder Anthony & Eegnald of Lusynen, that they shuld 
come at a certayn day to Lusynen, and there they shuld 
be payed of J?eir wages for one yere / and also she 
made it to be cryed al about the marches of poytou. / 36 



CH. XXIV.] ANTHONY AND REGNALD RAISE AN ARMY. 189 

IN this partye reherceth tliystorye, that wz't/nn the On the day 
day that Melusyne made to be cryed and anounced the 'meeting" 1 
the said wages, 1 were assembled 1 many gentylmen in a 
4 meddowe bysyde Lusynen ; and grete foyson men of 
armes, to the nombre of foure thousand helmets and 4000 helmet* 

^i j i and 600 aruhera 

uo hounureu, some archers & o]>er crosbowe men / assemble. 

and there were no pages, but al strong men / and were 
8 al lodged in fayre tentes & pauyllons, and so purueyed They are wu 
of all maner harneys & of al other things necessary to 
fern, that euery man was content. And while Eay- 
mondyn & melusyne payed them theire wages, & 



1 2 purueyed for al thinges that were nedef uH to theyre 
vyage / Anthony & Regnald araysonned & demanded 
of the said knight and of his barons, hys felawes, of 
the estate of the pucelle of the land 1 / And they said to The barons 

, ,, , , , , , , , , describe the state 

1C them the very troutn/ and were joyfuH in theire hertes of tiie land to the 
of the grete apparayH that they sawe so soone redy, 
For wcl they had take in thanke half of the same to 
socoure vfitJt aft theire lady. Wherfor J>ey thanked 

20 god & our lady his blessid moder, And sent fourth and send word of 

the aid coming to 

Wit/i a messager toward the barons of Lucembourgh, Luxembourg, 
for to anounce to them the noble socowrs 2 that god sent * foi. toe*. 
to them. Wherof they were ioyful & glad. And af tir whereat the 

iMin.ns. the lady 

24 the barons went & told to theire lady the tydynges, of Christine, and 

her iopl are 

the whyche she was moch" rccomforted, and bygan B 1 ** 1 - 
moche deuoutely to lawde god her creato?<r. And 
whan the peuple knew therof, they had grete joye, and 
28 thanked god, and made grete fyres, and cryed wt't/i a 
mery voys, sayeng thus : ' Joye & victory to owr 
pucelle.' And whan theire enemyes wtt/ioutforth herd 1 
them, they wondred moch", & went & denounced it to The king of Ans- 

HHV is informed 

32 theire kynge, wherof he was abasshed & pensefuH. of' the rejoicing, 

And thenne came tofore certayn personnes, that said 

to hym : ' Sire, doo make good watche, For they of the 

toune awaytc dayly for socours.' ' By god,' said the 

1 waged in MS. 



190 



MELUSINE'S GOOD COUNSEL TO HER SONS. [CH. xxiv. 



but believes he 
will starve them 
out, not knowing 
of succour on 
the way. 



Melusine calls 
Anthony and 
Regnald, and 
gives them part- 
ing advice. 



She tells them 
to love God 
and keep the 
commandments 
of holy Church, 



to be courteous 
to all, 



fol. 109. 



to be cautious 
in believing 
scandal, 



to be fair to thei 1 
comrades, 



stern with their 
enemies, 



kinge, ' I ne wot nor may knowe by no manere fro 
whens socours shuld come to them ; I doubte not / but 
that I shal haue them at my wyH, other by strength 
or by honger and for lack of meete.' And thus the 4 
kyng of Anssay assured hym self, But aftinvard he 
fond? hym self deceyued. Now I shal leue of hym, 
and shal retourne to speke of Melusyne and of her two 
sones. 8 

Melusyne thenne called to her Anthony and Keg- 
nald, her two sones / and to them she said in 
this manere : ' Children, ye now wyl departe fro my 
lord yowr fader & fro me / and happely we shal neuer 12 
see you agayn. Wherfore I wyl teche & introdruyte 
you for yo&r wele & honour. And I pray you that ye 
vnderstand & reteyne wel that I shaft say, For that 
shal be to you nedefuH: in tyme to come. First, ye 16 
shal loue / doubte, & preyse god our creatowr ; ye shal 
fermely, iustly, & deuoutly hold the commandementes 
of o?/r moder holy chirche / and stedfast shal you be in 
our feyth catholical. / be yc humble & curteys to good 20 
folke / fyers & sharp to the wicked & euyl folke / and 
be ye 1 alwayes of fayre ansueryng, bothe to moost and 
leste / and hold talkyng to euery one whan tyme 
reqnyreth, wft/iout eny dysdayn / promyse ne be- 24 
heyghte nothing 1 but that ye may shortly acomplysshe 
it after yowr power; w/t/tdrawe not rapporteurs of 
wordes toward you / byleue not enuyous / nor beleue 
not to soone ne lyghtly / For that causeth somtyme 2$ 
the frend? to wexe mortal foo ; putte not in office 
auarycyows nor fel folke / acoywte 2 you not with 
another mans wyf / departe or deele to your felawes of 
suche thinges that god shal gyue you ; be swete & 32 
debonnaire to yowr subgects / and to yowr enemyes 
fyers & cruel vnto tyme they be subdued & vnder 
yowr puyssaunce / kepe your self fro auau?ity;?g & fro 
2 Fr. acointez. 



CH. XXIV.] THE BROTHERS DEPART FOR LUXEMBOURG. 191 

menace / but doo yo?/r faytte vfith few vfordes tliis that not to be given 

to vain speaking 

may be doo. Despyso neuer none enemy, thaugh he Not to despise 

be lytel / but loke wel about and make good watche / ever to keep 

' good watch. 

4 be not emonges you* felawes as maister, but co7myn 



them / and worship euerychon after his degre / 
and gyuo to them after your power, & after that they 
be worthy. *gyue to the good men of armes hors & TO treat their 

inen-at-aruis 

8 barneys & syluer as rayson requyreth. Now, my w u, 
children, I ne wot nat what I shuld more saye to you / 
but that ye kepe euer trouthe in al your dedea & and above n 

to keep to the 

affayres. Hold ! I gyue eche of you a ry/tg of gold, J 11 
12 wherof the stones ben of one vertue. For wete it that e< V ; . h * ""? 

which will pre- 

as long as ye haue good cause, ye shal neuer bo dys- 
comfytcd in batayH.' And thenne she kyssed them in 
moderly wyse, whiche thanked her; and toke leue of The brothers 

' take leave of 

16 theire fader, that ryght dolawnt was of theire departyng*. their parent*, 
They made thenne theire troowpettes to be sowned & 8"nd the trum- 
blowen, and putte them self al by fore, & conduyted the 
auaiuitgarde / and after folowed the sowmage & the 

20 grete batayli in fay re 2 aray / and the arryergarde also * ft*. iwa. 
marched forth in fayre ordyn?mce. It was a good 
sight to see the state of the vantgarde, whiche the two 
bretheren delyuered to be conduyted to a noble baron 

24 & valyazmt knight of poytou / and them self toko & 
conduyted the gret baytayH / and by them rode the 
ambaxadours of Lucembourg. And of the reregardo 
were captayns the two knightes of poytou that ledd 

28 vryan & guyow in to Cypre, and that first told to them 
that the sawdan had besieged the Cite of Famagoce. 
And to these two knightes Rayinondyn & Mclusyne 
had recowmanded the estate of theire two sones, Reg- 

1 Fr. Donne: aux Ions homines d'armeg, cheraljc, cottet 
d'acier, bassines, den premiers, et argent selon ration, et rout 
se vans rolez nng Ion komine de, la main qui rirnne deters 
vous mal vestii on mal monte, si fiijiju'lle: moult humblement 
et lny donncs robes, cticrmu- et liarnois, selvn la talfur dc ta 
et scion le pocolr yue ronn tire: alort. 



192 



DISCONTENT OP THEIR MEN. [CH. XXIV. 



and march that 
night to Mirabel, 



where they set 
good watch. 



Anthony orders 
everyone to ride 
under his banner 
in battle array. 



This wearies the 
men. 



and in ten days 
the knight com- 
manding the 
vanguard 



fol. 110. 

declares to the 
brothers tlmt 
the people think 
there is no need 
to be so arrayed 
till they are iu 
the enemies' 
country. 



But Anthony 
replies that it is 
best they should 
leuru themselves, 



rather than that 
their enemies 
should teach 

them. 



nald & Anthony. And trouth it is, that on the first 
nyght they lodged them nygli to a strong toune vpon 
a lytel ryuere / and was that same toune named 
Myrabel, J)e whiche Melusyne founded / and that same 4 
nyght bygan the two brethern to make good watche, as 
they had be alredy in land! of enemyes, wherof many 
gaf themself grete merueyH ; but they durst not reffuse 
it, For Anthony was so cruel that euery man drad 1 8 
liyifl. On the morowe next after the masse was doo / 
the two bretheren made cryees vpon peyne of hors & 
haryneys, & to be banysshed out of the felawsbip, fat 
euery man ehuld ryde armed vnder his banere, in good 12 
aray of batayH. none durst not refuse it / but thus was 
it doo, Wherof they al merueylled. And in this manere 
they rode by the space of ten dayes, & so long that 
they cam in champayne / and many one were wery & 16 
ennuyed of theire harneys / as moche for Jns that it 
was no nede / as bycause they were not acustomed of 
it / and som spake therof, wherfor the knight that con- 
duyted the vangarde cam to the two brethern, & thus 20 
said to them : ' My lordes, the moost part of yowr 
peuple is euyl apayed & content bycause that ye 1 con- 
strayne them to bere theire harneys ; For them semeth 
no nede to doo soo tyl that they come nygh to the 24 
marches of yowr enemyes.' 'And how, sire,' said 
Anthony, ' thinke you not that the thinge which" is 
acustomed of long tyme be bettre knowen of them that 
exercice it, & lesse greuable than that thing 1 which is 28 
newly lerned! ? ' 'By my feyth, sire,' said the knyght, 
' ye say wel.' ' morouer,' said Anthony, ' It is bettre 
for J>em to lerne the peyne for to susteyne theire 
harneys in tyme, that surely they may so doo at theire 32 
ease, & to refresshe them surely for to essaye them 
self, and knowe the manere how they myglit easy 
susteyn & suffre it whan nede shalbe. For yf they 
muste be thaught of theire euemyes / theire peyne 36 



CH. XXIV.] A FALSE ALARM IN THE CAMP. 193 

shuld be greter & doubtows / and ye wote ynough", that 
who lerneth not his crafte in his yougthe, vritfi grete 
peyne & hard it shal be for hym to be a good werke- 

4 man in his old age.' ' Certaynly, my lord,' said the 
knyght, 'ye saye the playne trouth of it, and your 
reason is fuH good.' And thenne he departed fro 
hym, and anounced to many one this rayson, in so 

8 inoche that knowlecli of it they had thorugh al thoost, 
wherof euery man held hym self wel apayed & content / The answer 
and al sayd that the two bretheren might not faytt to host, and the 
haue grete wele, yf god wold send to them lone lyf, the brothers win 

come to great 

12 and that they shuld come to grete perfection of honour, honour. 

Thystorye sayth in this partye, that the same nyght When the host 
was lodged on 
the oost was lodged vpon a ryuere that men the Aisne that 

night an alarm 

called aisne / and about the first slepe, the two bretheren WM r '<> by 

the brothera. 

1 6 made to be cryed alarme thrugh" the oost right ferfully. 
Thenne was there grete trouble, and in euery syde they 
armed them, puttyng 1 themself in fayre aray of bataytt. 
euery man vnder his banere byfore theire tentes. And 

20 wete it wel, that it 1 was grete beaute to see the good 

contenawnce & the noble 2 ordynaMnce & fayre aray of * foL no ft. 

the men of armes, and of the two bretheren, that went 

fro bataiH to batayH / and there as fawte was of The forces 

arrayed them- 

24 ordynawnce, they redressid theire peple to it And selves for battle, 
the thre barons, ambaxadowrs of Lucembourgh, beheld 
wel theire maner & contenawnce, & said that one to 
that other : ' On my feyth, these two children ben wel 

28 chappen to subdue & conquere yet a grete part of the 
world / now wel may say the king* of Anssay, that 
dere he shaH abye his folye & proude enterpryse, and 
the do?nmage that he hath borne to owr lady, & to 

32 her land & subgets.' In suche party they were long 

tvrae, tyl the esnyes that secretly were departed fro the and spies were 

J ' J rj sent over the 

oost to dyscouere & ouersee the Countre about, yf country to find 

J the enemy. 

enemyes were nygh / came agayn, & sayd that ]>ey 
i it in MS. 

MELUSINE. O 



ANTHONY'S METHOD OF DISCIPLINE. [CH. xxiv. 



They returned 
with the news 
that no enemy 
was in sight. 
At last it was 
known to be a 
false alarm. 

The captains of 
the van and rear 
guards com- 
plained of the 
trouble, 



but Anthony 
told them he did 
it to test the 
troops. 



fol. 111. 



The next day 
they marched to 
Dam Castle, 



which is twelve 
leagues from the 
besieged town. 



The ambas- 
sadors advise 
the brethren 
to halt and 
refresh their 
men. 



aspyed no personne; whero[f] al gaf them self grete 
wonder of that alarme & affray, but at last it was wel 
knowen that the two bretheren caused it. Thenne 
came the two kuightes, captayns of the arryergarde, 4 
& also the Captayne of the vantgarde, to the two 
bretheren, & said to them in this manere : ' My lordes, 
grete symplenes it is to you thus to traueylle yowr 
peuple for nought.' ' How,' said Anthony to them / 8 
' whan ye doo make a new rayment, be it harneys or 
clothing, make ye not it to be essayed, for to knowe yf 
ony fawte is fonde in it, and to haue it mended & sette 
as it shuld be 1 ' / And they al ansuerd?, ' For certayn, 1 2 
sire, ye / and that is ryght.' Thenne sayd Anthony, 
' yf I wold haue assayed my felawes to fore that it had 
be tyme, for to knowe how I shuld fynd them redy at 
my nede / sene & consydered that we appro uche OUT 1.6 
enemy es / to thend*, yf ony fawte we had fond 1 , to 
haue purueyed of conuenable remedy therto, at owr 
lesse domwage / than yf in dede it had be.' Whane 
they [heard 1 ] that word? / they ansuerd', 'my lord?, ye 20 
say but rayson' / and they wondred moche of 2 theire 
gouernement, and of theire subtylte & wyt / sayewg 
betwene them self / that they shuld yet come to grete 
perfection. Soone after the day was come, the masse 24 
was said and the trompettes sowned ; at which" sowne 
the vantgarde marched fourth, and the sommage and 
Cartes folowed / and after the grete oost deslodged', & 
went so long by theire journeyes that they came & 28 
lodged them vpon a ryuere named Meuse, vnder a For- 
tresse named Damcastel / And fro thens vnto the siege 
tofore lucembourgh, were not past two days journey 
for them. Theane came the barons ambaxadours of 32 
Lucembourgh to the two bretheren, & said : ' My lord, 
we haue no more but xij leghis vnto the siege, it were 
good that ye shuld refresshe your peple here vpon this 
1 Word scraped out of MS. 



CH. XXIV.] APPROACH TOWARDS THE ENEMY. 195 

fay re ryuer ; For here is good soiowrne & good abydyng 1 / 
and also is good to take aduys & Counseyl how ye wyl 
doo.' / 
4 fMhanne ansuerd 1 Anthony ryeht boldly : ' By my But Anthony 

* , declines to do 

J_ feyth, fayre lordes. thaduys is ouerlong take, so, and says he 
_ J J ' will send to the 

For assoone that rny brother & I haue sent toward the King of Annay, 

and if he accept* 



kynge of Anssay, yf he wyl not doo after OUT wyH, he 

8 may hold hym sure to haue batayB / and the vyctory 

shal send god to whom it playse hym / but what / me 

semeth we haue good quareH, And therfor we haue 

hope on our lord that he shal helpe vs / and also we 

12 shal, or euer we fyght, demande of hym ryght & 

rayson / but it muste be aduysed who shal goo on the 

message.' ' By my feyth,' sayd the Captayne of the The captain of 

the vanguard 

vantgarde, ' I shal be yowr messanger, yf it please you, volunteers to be 

the.messenger. 

16 and the gentylman that knoweth the Countre shal lede 
me thither.' 'In the name of god,' said anthony / 
' that playseth me ryght wel / but that shal not be tyl Anthony says he 

will send when 

myn cost be but thre leghes ferre fro them / to thende, they are as near 

as three leagues 

20 yf JJG batayH muste be that we may be nere them for to *i enemy. 

to fyght, and haue thayde of the toune with vs. 

*For yf he wyl the batayH we wold be alredy by ifoLiiu. 

hym.' And thus they lefte to speke of this inatere. 
24 And on the morne erly, after that the masse was doo, in the morning 

after mass the 

thoost marched, & passed the ryuere vnder Damcastel wmy marches 

beyond Virton, 

in fayre ordynaunco / and so long they rode that they and n *** U 16 - 
arryued on an euen betwene vertone and Lucem- 
28 bourgh, and there lodged them self. And on the 

morow erly Anthony sent the Captayne of the vant- Next morning 

Anthony sends 

garde, and the said gentylman toward the kynge of 
Anssay, to whom they said the wordes that herafter 
32 folowe. Thenne they hasted them so moche that they of Anssay 
came to the siege, and were brought as messagers 
tofore the kyng*. whome they salued, & made reuer- The captain, 

niter niakiiJt; 

ence as they oughte / and aftir the knyght captayn reverence to 

36 said to bym in this manere : ' Sire, hither we be sent 

O 2 



196 



THE EMBASSY TO THE KING OF ANSSAY. [cH. XXIV. 



says he has been 
sent to show the 
outrage that has 
been committed 
on the noble 
lady of Luxem- 
bourg. 

If the king will 
make amends for 
the wrongs he 
has done and 
depart, he can 
do so ; if not ho 
must fight. 



The King of 
Anssay mocks 
the knight, 



1 fol. 112. 



who now de- 
mands a speedy 
answer. 



The king replies 
that he cares not 
a straw for the 
knight's masters; 
whereupon the 
knight defies the 
king on behalf 
of his lords. 



from our redoubted lordea, Anthony & Eegnald, of 
Lusynen bretheren, for to shew vnto you the fawte & 
grete oultrage that ye doo to the noble damoyselle lady 
of Lucembourgh / the which" owr lordes redoubted 4 
mande, & lete you knowe by vs that yf ye wyl restab- 
lysshe the domraage, & to make raysouwable & lawful 
amendes of the Iniury & vylonnye that ye haue don 
to her / to her subgets & to her propre enherytaunce, 8 
and after to departe out of her land? ye shal doo wel, 
and they make them strong* to make your peas vriih 
her / and yf ye wyl not so deele witA her / theire 
entencyon is for to take reparacion vpon you of the 12 
domraages beforsayd by strengthe of theire armes & by 
batayH. and gyue to vs an ansuere what yowr wyH is 
to doo / and after niorouer I shal telle you as I am 
commanded to doo.' ' How, sire knyght,' said the 16 
kyng 1 , ' are ye come hither for to preche vs / by my 
feith lytel or nought ye may gete here. For as to yowr 
lettiQS ne to yottr preening*, I shal not be letted of myn 
entencyon / but as long ye may preche as ye wyl, For I 20 
vouchesaf. J For I take my dysport in your talkyng & 
prechement. And also I trow that ye ne doo or saye 
suche thinges but for dysport.' ' By my heed, sire,' 
said the Captayne, that was angry / ' yf ye doo not 24 
promptly & anoone this that owr lordes mande by vs 
vnto you / the dysport that ye speke of / shal hastly 
tourne you to grete myschief & sorowe.' ' Sire knight,' 
said the kyng 1 , ' of menaces ye may gyue vs ynoughe. 28 
For other thing 1 ye shal not haue ne wit/ibere fro me, 
For yowr maisters, nor yowr menaces I preyse not 
worth a strawe.' ' Thenne, king* of Anssay, I deffye 
you on my ryght redoubted lordes byhalf.' 'Wel 32 
thanne,' said the kyng 1 , ' I shal kepe me fro mystakyng 
& fro losse & dommage, yf I may ' / ' By 2 my sowle,' 
answerd? the Captayne, ' grete nede ye shal haue to do 
2 MS. read My. 



CH. XXIV.] THE LUXEMBOURGERS CHEERED. 197 

soo.' And wit/tout ony moo worde* they departed / And The captain and 
whan they were out of thoost or siege / the gentylman 



... _ . The ^,'fii t Irinaii 

toko leue of the Captayne, and secretly entred in to secretly enters 

4, , - the town to give 

tne toune tor to recounte the tvdinge* of the two tidings of the 

brethren. 

brethern / and whan he came to the gate he was 
anone knowen, and the yate was opened to hym, & 
gladly he was welcornmed of eueryone / and they 
8 demanded tydynge* of hym / whiche ansuerd to them. 
' Sires, make good chere, For soone ye shal haue the He tells the 

, , , people that the 

moost noblest socours that euer was seen / and weto it king of Anwar 

... will be either 

wel that the king* of Anssay abydeth so Icntf. that he "^n or uken, 

inn! hi* peoplo 

12 shal be certaynly othre slayn or take, & his peuple al overcome; 
dyscomfy ted, take, or putte to deth.' Thenne byganne whereat they 

make a joyful 

the joye to be so grete thrugh the toune that they with- ^\K. 
outforth herd the bruyt therof , and woundred moche 
16 what it might be / and announced it to the kyng. 

'By my feyth,' said the kynge, 'they recomforte them- The King of 
self for the commyng 1 of thoo two children by whome rejoice because 

of the succour of 

that knyght hath" deffyed vs, For J as I trow, they i 



20 haue herd? some tydynge* therof, and Jjerfor they make 

suche joye.' 'In the name of god,' said an auncyent An ancient 

J J J knight advises 

knight, ' al this may be / but good were to take heede the king to take 

heed of the 

therto / For there nys none litel enmy, but we ought "P 01 *- 

24 to haue doubte therof. For I know them wel ynough 

by semblaunt. For or euer they come hyther from 

poytou we shold haue brought about a parte of our 

wyli.' Now I shal leue to spek of the kynge / and shal 

28 retourne to speke of hym that brought tydynge* of the 

two bretheren in to the toune. Whan the knyght The Luxem- 

bourg knight 
thanne was entred as byfore is said, he went fourth goes to the castle 

\vhrre the maid 

vnto the Castel where the pucelle Cristyne was / and Christine dwells, 
32 after hys obeyssawice don vnto her, he reherced to her 
al the playn trouth of the mayntene & countenance of 
the two bretheren / and he said to her / ' how Anthony and describes 

' ' Anthony and 

bare a claw of a Lyon in his face ' / and shewed to her Regnaid to her. 
36 hys grete fyerste & his grete strengthe / Also how 



198 



The captain 
arrives at the 
two brethren 
and their host, 



and recounts the 
king's proud 
answer, and how 
the knight left 
him to go to 
Luxembourg. 
i foL 113. 



The brethren 
send word 
through the host 
that those who 
have no will to 
fight can go 
home, 

but the host 
cries, ' Let us 
go forth upon 
your enemies.' 



The host marches 
for ward to a little 
river, 



where they rest, 
sup, and appoint 
a good watch. 

At day-spring 
they are ready ; 
200 men of arms 
and 100 cross- 
bowmen are left 
to take charge of 
the camp. 



. BEFORE THE DAT OP BATTLE. [cH. XXIV. 

Eegnald had but one eye / and the beaulte of theyre 
bodyes & of theire membres / wherof she merueylled 
moche, & said that it was grete dommage, Whan eny 
contreyfayture was in the membres of suche noble men. 4 
And now cesse thystory to speke of them / and re- 
tourneth to teH of the captayne that retourneth to 
thoost toward Anthony and Kegnald?. / 

Thystorye sayth that so long rode the Captayne 8 
that he came in to thoost of the two bretheren, 
& recorded to them how he had fulfylled hys message, 
& recounted word? by word? the proude ansuere of the 
king 1 , and how he had deffyed hym in theire byhalf / 12 
and also how the knyght was departed fro hym, & was 
gon to Lucembourgh to teH there 1 of theire comwzyng / 
And whan the two bretheren herd? hym they were fuH 
joyous / and soone made cryees thrughe theyre oost, 16 
that al they that had no wyH for to fyght & abyde 
the batayH shuld draw themself aparte, & gaf to them 
leue to retourne agayn in theire Countrey / but they 
escryed them self vfith an hye voys. ' Ha / a, franc 20 
demoyseaux make yowr trompettes to be sowned, & 
lete vs go forth vpon yowr enemyes / For we ben not 
come in your companye / but for to take thauenture 
with you suche as god shal send? vs / Ha, lordes, goo we 24 
& renne vpon OUT: enemyes, For wz't/i goddes grace, & 
with the good? wyH that we be of, they shal soone be 
dyscomfyted.' Whan thercne the two bretheren herd? 
the ansuerd? of theire peple they were joyfuli, and made 28 
theire oost to d'eparte, & came & lodged vpon a lytel 
ryuere / and the vantgarde & the grete bataiH lodged 
togidre, bycause they might goo no ferjjer / and they 
soupped togidre, and after went to reste them, & made 32 
good watche / and at day spryrcg they were al redy / 
and lefte to kepe their lodgis two houndred men of 
armes with an (J) crosbowes / and the/me the oost in 
fay re aray marched forth. There myght men see 36 



CH. XXIV.] SKIRMISHERS DESPATCHED. 199 

baners & standarts in the wynd, and vnder them the 
flo?*r of cheualrye in good aray & fayre ordynawnce / 
there had ye sene salades & helmets shynyng clere / 
4 and harneys knokyng togidre that grete beaute it was 
to see. They kept & marched nygh togidre, so that They march forth 
one passed not that other. And Anthony and Eegnauld 
rode at the first frount, mounted vpon two grete horses 
8 armed of aH piece*. And Mn that estate and aray they 
went tyl they came vpon a lytel mountayne / and They come to 
sawe fro thens in the valey the toune & Castel of SSS whSSey 
Lucembourgh, and the gret siege that aduyrouned it ^tielf Luxem- 
12 about. And wete it fat they of the siege had not yet iege around ?t 
perceyued thoost of the two bretheren / but thev were not K * the 

relieving host 

all asured fat they shuld haue the batayH. Thenne 

sent anthony foure houndred helmets for to scarmysshe Anthony 

, , v i , ., , sends 400 skir- 

10 tne siege / and the oost folowed vnth lytel paas 
in fayr aray of batayH / And on the wynges of 
thoost were knightes and Crosbowes in fayre ordy- 
ncmnce. Now teH we of the foure houndred fyghting* 

20 men that went for to scarmyssfi with them of the 
siege. / 

hystory saith that the foure houndred fyghtyng These knights 

slay all they 

men entred vpon theire enemyes, and slew & encounter, 
'24 hew doune aH that they recountred / And whan they 

were come nygh to the kingis tente, they of the night and come nigh 

the king's tent, 

watche that were not yet vnarmed went ayenst them, for which was de- 
fended by his 
the cry that they made that was 'Lusynen' / many sperys ni uit watch. 

28 were putte there aH to pieces, and many one cast doune 
to the ground! / and the gretest doomage tourned vpon 
them of the siege / but sodaynly the kyng armed hym The king arms 

himself, 

self, and putte hym vnder his banere byfore his tente / 
32 and whiles they held foot alle thoost was armed, & 

drew them toward the kyng/rf banere. And he de- and asks his 

m men what affray 

manded of them, ' Fayre lordes, what affray is this]' is this? 

'By my feyth,' said a knight, 'they are men of annes A knight answers 

J J J that men of 

36 that entred in your oost ryght fyersly, and they caH arms have 



T 



200 



damaged them 
sore, but the 
night watch has 
driven them 

back. 

fol. 114. 



Anthony with his 
men comes up in 
battle array, 

and the king 
comes forth to 
meet him. 

The battle 
begins, and 
much blood is 
spilt. 



THE FIGHT. 



[CH. XXIV. 



Anthony fights 
so well 



that the most 
hardy dare not 
abide him. 



Regnald also 
does great feats 
of arms. 



a fol. 114 6. 



Lusynen, and they haue adowmaged you sore / and yf 
it had not be the nyght watche the losse had be greter, 
For they haue faught -with them valyauntly / and haue 
made 1 them to goo back by force.' ' By my feyth,' said 4 
the kynge / ' these damoyseaulx, in whos behalf I am 
deffyed, haue not taryed long to come & bere dora- 
mage to me / but wel I think for to auenge me therof.' 
Thenne is come Anthony and his batayH, which made 8 
his trompettes to be sowned clerly. And whaw the 
kyng perceyued them he came wWorth the lodgis 
in fayre aray & batayli renged. And thenne the 
bataylles recountred eche other / and archers & cros- 12 
bowemen approuched & bygan to shoote, and there were 
slayne & hurt many one of the king 1 of Anssays party, 
and neuertheles the grete batayH assembled togidre / 
and there was grete occysion & fyers medlee. And 16 
thewne anthony broched his hors wit/j the sporys, the 
spere alowed, & smote a knyght by such vertue that the 
targe nor his cote of stele might not warauwtyse hym, 
but that he threw hym doune to therthe al deed. 20 
And thenree he drew out his swercF, and smote on the 
lyfte -syde & on the ryght syde, gyuyng grete & pesaunt 
strokes, in so moche that in a short while he was so 
knowen thrugh al the batayH that the moost hardy 24 
of them alle durst not abyde hym. Thenne came 
Eegnald mounted vpon a grete Courser callyng ' Lusyg- 
nen,' which made so grete appertyse of armes that alle 
his enemyes redoubted hym. Thenne was the baytayH 28 
fyers, cruel, and mortal on bothe partyes / but alwayes 
the gretest losse & dommage tourned vpon the kyng of 
Anssay & his peple, which" was moche dolaunt & sorow- 
fuH, & envertued hym self strong, and made with his 32 
handes grete vasselage / but al that preuaylled hym 
nought, For the poytevins 2 were ryght strong 1 , hard, & 
fel lyke lyons / and theire were the two lordes so 
puyssaunt that none so bold* was there that durst abyde 36 



CH. XXV.] THB FIGHT. 201 

them. Thenne sawe wel the kynge by the puyssaunce The King of 

A QSftA V BCAfl hft 

& strength of the two brethern, that he myght no longer cannot with- 

. , stand them. 

suit re theire force. 

4 Cap. XXV. How Anthony & Regnald dys- 
comfyted the kynge of Anssay tofore lucem- 
bourgh / and how he was take. 

The kyng* the/me, which" was a valyaunt man & Heenconragw 
hit people, 
strong 1 , cryed with a hye voys ' Anssay, Anssay, 

lordes & barons be not abasshed, For the batayH is 
oures ' / and at his callyng* his peuple toke courage, & 
assembled them self ayen togidre about theire kynge, thev rally and 
12 and made a fyers enuahye 1 vpon the poyteuyns / there 



Poitevini. 
was many man slayn / hewen & sore hurte with grete 

doleur. That mornyng* was fayre & clere, & the 
soonne shoone bright vpon the helmets / and caused 
16 the gold & syluer ther on to 2 resplendysshe, that fayre foL us. 

it was to see. And they of the toune that herde this The notae of the 

battle i heard 

grete affray, toke theire armes : & echo of them made by ***> towns- 
folk, and by the 

good watche, For they were ryght ferdfuil & doubtous 

20 of treson. And the knyght which" anounced to them 

the socours of the two brefern was w/t/i the pucelle 

Crystyne in a hye toure, & loked out at a wyndowe / 

and he knew wel that it was Anthony & Eegnald, that 

24 were come for to fight ayenst the king* and his peple, 

& anon called with an hye voys, 'My lady, come 

hither & see the floure of knyghthod, of prowesse & 

hardynes / come & see honour in his siege royaH, & 

28 in his mageste / come & see the god of armes in 

propre figure.' ' Frend,' said the pucelle / ' what is 

that ye say to me ? ' 'I calle you/ sayd the knight, He asks her 

J J to look at her 

' to come hither & see the flour of noblesse & of aH champion*, 
32 curtoysye, that fro 3 ferre land is come hither for to 
fyght with your enemyes for to kepe yowr honour, 
1 Fr. envaye = attack. 8 for in MS. 



202 



GRIEF OP CHRISTINE AT THE SLAUGHTER. [cH. XXV. 



the children of 
Lusignan. 



When the maid 
sees the slaughter 



she is full of 
grief for being 
the cause of 
such deeds. 



i fol. 115 6. 

Anthony, seeing 
the havoc made 
on his host, 

resolves to fight 
the King of 
Anssay. 



He rushes upon 
the king, 
smites him, 



and casts him 
from his horse. 



He makes him 
prisoner. 
Four knights are 
appointed to 
guard him. 



yowr lande, & youx peple / this are the two children of 
Lusynen, that be come for to defend you ayenst the 
king 1 of Anssay & aH his puyssauwce, and to putte 
theire honour & lyf in auenture for to kepe your 4 
honour sauf.' Thenwe came the niayde at the wyn- 
dowe, & beheld the mortal batayH & horryble medlee / 
sayeng in this manere : ' Veray god, what shaH: doo 
this pouere orp'henym / bettre it had be that I had 8 
drowned myself, or that I had be putte to deth in 
some other wyse, or elles that I had be deed whan I 
yssued out of my moders wombe / than so many 
creatures shuld be slayne & perysshe for myn owne 12 
synne.' Moche dolaunt & heuy was the yong 1 damoy- 
selle of the grete myschief that she sawe, For in 
certayn thoccysyon was grete on both" partyes, For the 
king recomforted his peuple by his wo[r]jjy conten- 16 
azmce & valyauret maynten ; For with his propre swerci 
he moch" adoramaged his enemys poyteuyns. 1 But 
Anthony, seeyng the grete doramage that the kynge 
bare vpon his peple / he was dysplaysed with, & sayd 20 
in hym self : ' By my feyth, thy lyf or myn shal not 
be long 1 , For rather I wold dey than to suffre & see my 
peuple so murdryd before me.' Thenne he sporyd hys 
hors / and fyersly as a lyon rane vpon the king 1 , and 24 
with his swerd? of stele smote hym vpon the hyest part 
of his helmet by suche strength" & vertue that he made 
hym to be enclyned vpon J>e hors neck, so sore astonyed 
that he ne wyst whefer it was nyght or day, nor he 28 
had no force ne power to helpe ne redresse hymself 
vpward / and Anthony that this sawe, putte his swerd? 
in the shethe ayen ; & toke the king by the middes of 
the body / drew hym fro the hors, & so rudely cast 32 
hym to therthe that vnnethe hys herte brake witJim 
his bely / and after toke hym to foure knightes, and 
charged them on theire lyues that they shuld kepe 
hym, so that fey rayght ansuere hym of it. And they 36 



CH. XXV.] THE KING OP ANSSAY CAPTUBED. 203 

said that so shuld they doo / and they thanne bonde 
hym &lede hym out of the batayli, and called xxv" They lead him 
archers with them. And after these things thus doon 
4 Anthony retourned in the prees, callyng* * Lusynen ' 
vfith a hye voys, & said : ' Now lordes & barons, gyue Anthony now 
grete strokes, & spare none, For the journey is ours 



thankyng 1 be to god: For I haue take the kvnjre of spims none*, and 

. tells them he 

e Anssay my prysonnor, that so grete vylonny hab don h* 8 made 

king prisoner. 

to the gentyl pucelle Cristyne.' Thenne was the 
medlee rude & paryllows / and there dide the bretheren 
so moche of arrnes, that al tho that saw them said that 

12 they sawe neuer two so valyaunt knyghte*. What 

shuld preuayH you long co?npte. 1 Whan the Anssays i foL lift, 
peuple knew that theire kynge was take, they neuer The king's people 
syn made no deff ense / but wer alle outhre slayne or afteVhe is taken. 

16 take. And there gate the poytevyrcs grete conqueste & 
noble proye, and lodged them self in the pauyllons & 
tentes of the king of Anssay & of hys peple. And 
was the kinge brought in Anthonys tente, which a 

20 lytel byfore was hys owne propre tente; wherfore the He is brought 
king 1 myght not hold his owne tonge, but said : ' By and confesses 

' that 'that god 

my feyth, damoyseaulx, wel sayth he trouth that sayth / ith, he doth 
" that god doth / he doth anoone " / For this day, in 
24 the mornyng, men had doo here wz't/an but lytel for 
yowr cojnmandement.' 'Sire,' sayd Anthony, 'yoz/r 
folyshnes & sy;me is cause therof: For to fore ye wold Anthony tiis 

the king that he 

rauysshe by force the pucelle Crystyne lady of this is to blame for 

J J J J desiring to seize 

28 toune / but therof ye shaH be payed after your Christine, 

deserte, For I shal yeld yor self vnder her subgec- 
tzon.' Thenne whanno the kyng 1 vnderstode hym, he 
was shamfast & woofuH / and as dysolate & dyscomfyte, 
32 full heuyly ansuer(J in this manere : ' Sith now it is 
thus vnfortunatly happed with me, rather I wyl dey 
than to lyue.' ' Nay,' sayd Anthony, ' ye shal delyuere and annonnci 

01 that he is to be 

your: self / no doubte of / vnto J>e mercy & subgecuon delivered into 
36 of the pucelle.' 



204 



THE KING SENT TO CHRISTINE. [CH. XXVI. 



foL 116 6. 



Anthony de- 
spatches the 
King of Anssay 
under guard 
to Christine, 



* fol. 117. 



who gives great 
thanks, 



and hopes God 
will reward 
them. 



She says her 
council will 
consider how 
to recompense 
her deliverers, 



and binds the 
king to promise 
that he will stay 



Cap. XXVI. How the kyng of Anssay was 
lede byfore the pucelle Crystyne. 

i rinhewne called Anthony to hym the two barons, 

JL ambaxadours that were come to Lusynen, with 4 
the said gentylman fro Lucembourgh and xx* 1 other 
knyghtes of poytou, and to them said in this manere : 
' Now lede me this kinge tofore J>e damoyselle Crystyne, 
and recommande vs moche vnto her / and that we send? 8 
her / her enemy prysonwer, for to do with hym her 
wyH.' And thewne they departed, & lede the king 1 as 
they were youen in commandement / and came to the 
toune, where they were wel festyed & honourably 12 
receyued. And thenne the Citezeyns conduyted them 
toward? the pucelle, theire lady Crystyne, with grete 
joye. ' Noble lady,' said the messagers, ' the two yong 
damoyseaulx of Lusynen recowmande them hertyly 16 
vnto you, 2 and send you this kyng 1 yowr enemy 
prysonner, to doo viiih hym after yowr dyscrecyon & 
wylle.' * Fayre lordw,' ansuerd? the damoyselle / ' herto 
behoueth gret guerdon / but I am not puyssaurct 20 
ynough for to reward? them as they haue deseruyd. I 
pray to god deuoutely that of hys grace he wyl rewarde 
them to whom I am modi bonden / and I pray you, 
fayre lordes, that on my behalf ye wyl pray my two 24 
yong lordes that they vouchesauf to come and lodge 
them self here within, & as many of theyre barons 
vfith them as it shal lyke them good. & in j?e meane 
while men shal burye the deed bodyes, & the deed 28 
horses shal be brent / and also they of my Counseyl 
shal take theire best aduys to see how I shal reward 
them of theire grete peyne & traueyl, that they haue 
suffred for me vn worthy perof, and to recompense 32 
them of theire grete expenses & dommages in the best 
wyse that we can or shal mowe. And ye, kynge of 
Anssay, ye swere vnto vs by yowr ryalte that ye shal 



CH. XXVI.] THE PROMISE OP THE KINO. 205 

not departe from hens wit/tout the wyH & gree of the in the town until 
two noble damoyseaulx, that here haue sent you toward satuaed. 
me. For yet so mocfc I knowe / thankyng to god / 

4 that I shuld mysdoo to cast you in pry son / not for 
yowr sake / but for loue of them that hither haue sent 
you.' "Whan thenne the kynge vnderstode the wordes 
of the pucelle, he ansuerd 1 al ashamed, ' Noble damoy- 

8 selle, I swere you on my feyth that neuer hens I shal 

departe without yowr leue & theirs also ; For so rnoch 

of wele / of honour & of valyauntnes I haue sene in 

them, that moche I desyre to be acoynted wit/j them / 

12 how be it that grete dommage they haue borne vnto 

me & my men.' And thewne the noble mayde made This done 

he is given a fair 

hym to be putte into a fayre chambre & riche, & with chamber. 

J J Knights and 

hym ladyes & damoyselles, 1 also knyghtw & squyers, i foi. in 6. 



1C for to make hym to ibrgete his losse, & forto reioye & 
haue hym out of melencolye. And thus don, the 
messagers retourned toward the tentes, & reported the The guard of the 

king returns to 

mandement & prayer of the pucelle Cristyne vnto the the brethren, 
20 two bretheren, whiche were counseilled to goo thither; 

and ordevned the mareshal of the oost for to goumie who leave their 

army in charge 

theire peple vnto tyme that they came agayn / and of the marshal, 
also he commanded hym to make the deed bodyes to 
24 be buryed, & to make the place clone where as the 

batavH had be. The/me they departed, acompanyed and accompanied 

J . with their baron* 

with theire baro/mye / and ayenst them came, in theire *o towards the 
best wyse, an houndred gentylmen / and also the 

28 barons of the land mete with them, & made theire 
obeyssaunce fuH honourably vnto the two brethern, 
prayeng them yet agayn, on theire ladys behalf, that 
they vouchesauf to come & lodge them in the toune / 

32 And they ansuerd that gladly they wold doo soo. 
Anthony was mounted vpon a grete Courser / and he 
had on hym a jacke of Cramesyn velvet, aH brouded & 
sette -with perlis, and held a grete vyreton in his hand. 

36 And in lyke & semblable manere went hys brother 



206 THE ENTRY OP THE BRETHREN INTO LUXEMBOURG. [CH. XXVI. 

The barons of Eegnauld. And whan the barons of Lucembourgh 
who come to' sawe the two brethern, they wondred mocfi of theire 

meet them, are ',,, 

astonished at the fyersnes. gretnes & myght, and wel said that there 

appearance of * 

the brethren, was no man that might with stand ne abyde theire 4 
and marvel at puyssauwce / and moche they me?nieylled of the Lyons 
' claw that appiered in Anthonys cheke, & said that yf 
ne had be that he were the fayrest man in the world / 
and at Regnaid's and moche they playned Kegnald of that he had but 8 

one eye. 

one eye, For in al his other membres he passed of 
beaulte al ofer men. 



* foL us. 1 T n this partye sayth thistorye, that in noble estate & 
They enter the JL fayre aray entred the two brethern in to the toune 12 

town amid the 

sound of of Lucembourgh : & before them sowned trompetfes in 

trumpets. 

grete nombre, with heraults & menestrels ; And Cyte- 
The houses are seyns had hanged theire houses wit/ioutforth toward 

richly decorated, 

the stretes, with theire best & ry chest hangyng clothes / 16 
and the stretes where the said lordes passed were 
coue?-ed on high with lynen clothes, that no rayne or 
other fowil wedryng myght lette J>eire entree within, the 
and the windows toune / and many noble & worshipful ladyes, bourgeys 20 

full of women. 

wyues / damoyselles and iayre maydens, were in theire 
best rayments, eche one after the state & degree that 
she was of / lokyng out at wyndowes for to behold & 
see the noble brethern & theire felawship. 24 

Thystorye thawne sayth that the two bretheren de- 
parted out of theire tentes with noble companye, 
as barons, knightes, squyers, & other gentylmen / 
and as vyctoryows prynces rode fuli honourably vnto 28 
AS the brethren Lucembourgh, and thrugh" the toune, where as they 

ride through the 

town, the people were behold with joyo2s herte of euery one. sayeng 

say that it would J J 

o 0t osVthe e in that one to other: See yonder be two the fyers men, 

bretheren that are to be redoubted / he is not wyse 32 
that taketh noyse or debat with them / and they had 
grete wonder of Anthonyes cheke / and also for certayn 
it was a straunge thing 1 to behold & see / but the grete 
beaulte that was in his body caused that inconueny- 36 



CH. XXVI.] CHRISTINE MEETS THEM AT THE CASTLE. 207 

ence to be forgoten / And thus they rode toward the 
Castel. The ladyes <fe damoyselles behelii them out of The ladies say 
the wyndowes / and said that they neuer sawe two wen such noble 
4 damoyseaulx of more noble affayre. And thewne they 
came to the Castel, wher they alighted, and entred At the castle 
fourth with into the haii, where as the noble Crystyne Christine meets 

, ,, ,, them in the hall, 

mete them at the gate, wel acompanyed of ladyes & 
8 damoyselles in grete nombre, and of knightes & squyere / 
and with a joyous contenawnce & gracyows maynten andreceiYw 

, ill tnem honour- 

honou j rably receyued them & gretly festyed them. >foLii8&. 
The halle was hanged nobly with ryche clothes after ^Vtaem?" 7 

12 the vse of the land!, and fro the halle they went in to 
another chambre, moch" noble <fe ryche, & fere the 
pucelle Cristyne bygan to say to them in this many ere : 
* My right dere lordes, I thanke you mocfi, as I may She thanks the 

16 of the noble socours & help that ye haue don to me / I their help, 
am not so mocfi worth as ye ought to be rewarded of / 
not that wit// standing I shaH endeuoyre me therto / al and promises to 

reward them. 

shuld I laye of my land 1 in pledge this tone yere day. 

20 And also, my lordes, of yowr noble grace ye haue sent 
to me the king 1 of anssay, myn enemy, of the which 
plaise it you to knowe that I am not she to whom 
oughte be punysshement of hym / but to you appar- she gyes back 

24 teyneth to doo therw/t/i yowr playsire & volente, that A ^*jy_ I ^ > 
hauo had the parel <fc peyne for to ouercome & take 
hym yoi/r prysonner / wherforo after that right re- 
quyreth he is yours, & may doo with hym whataoeuer todeaiwiti>a 

they wish. 

28 it plaise you / and I remyse hym in JOUT pocessioft. 
For as touching my persone I gyue hym ouer vnto you, 
& loke not to mcdle ony more with him tofore you.' 
1 Noble damoyselle,' said thanwe anthony, ' sethen it is 

32 yowr playsire, we shal ordeyne wel )>erof, in sucho wyse 
that it shal be to your grete honour & prouffyte / and 
to hym grete shame & coiif usyon / no doubt of / And Anthony piie 

-L -I f that they came 

wete it that my brober and I are not come hither for not for silver. 

but to sustain 

36 loue of you* siluer, but for to susteyne rayson fe right / justice, 



208 



THE BRETHREN REFUSE ALL REWARD. [CH. XXVI. 



and because 
they think all 
noble men 
should aid 
widows and 
orphans. 
foL 119. 



He declines all 

reward, 

save the. lady's 

favour and good 

grace. 

Christine is 
abashed, 



and wishes to 
pay the soldiers 
of the brethren, 



but her offer is 
refused. 



The steward an- 
nounces dinner : 



they wash, 
and send for the 
King of Anssay, 

who sits down 
to dinner with 
them. 



' foL1195. 



also considered that alle noble men oughte to helpe & 
ayde the wydowes, orphenynis, and the pucelles also. 
And forasmoch also that we were truly informed, that 
the kinge of Anssay made grete werre 1 anenst you & 4 
yowr land wrongfully, wherfor no doubte of / of aH 
yoz^r goodes we wyl not take the value of one peny / 
but alonly to be receyued in yowr noble fauowr & 
good grace, aH vylounye excepted.' Whan the pucelle 8 
Cristyne vnderstode these wordes, she was abasshed of 
the grete honowr that the two bretheren dide vnto her / 
not that witAstandyng she ansuerd! in this manere: 
' For southe, my gracyotts lordes, at lest it were no 12 
raison, but that I payed wel yowr peple that be come 
hither to take yowr wages as sawdoyers.' ' Damoyselle,' 
said fewne Anthony, ' vouchsaf to suffre that we haue 
said, For my lord our fader, & my lady owr moder, 16 
haue payed them alredy for a hole yere day, or euer 
they departed out of our land / & yet it is not fullyssfc 
a moneth complet syn that we departed thens; And 
ouermore wete it that syluer & gold we haue ynoughe. 20 
Wherfore, noble demoyselle, ye lese yowr wordes to 
speke therof, For certayn it shal none other be ' / and 
she therene thanked them in her best rnanere ryght 
humbly. 24 

Thewne came the styward, & enclyned hym tofore 
the pucelle, & said : ' My lady, ye may wesshe 
whan it playse you, For al thing is redy to dyner ' / 
' whan, my lordes,' she said, ' be redy ferto, I am 28 
playsed.' Whom Anthony ansuerd! : * noble damoy- 
selle, we be al redy whan ye vouchesaf to go therat.' 
and thewne they toke eche other by fe handes & wesshe. 
And Anthony desired the king of Anssay to be sent 32 
for / and made hym sette first of aH: at the table / and 
after the pucelle and syn Regnauld / and anthony satte 
last. And nygh to them satte foure of the noblest 
barons of the land. And along the halle were l other 36 



CH. XXVI.] THE KING OP AN8SAY PRAYS FOR MERCY. 209 

tables dressed, wherat sette aH other gentylmen, barons 
& squyers, eche one after hys degree. Of the seruyso 
I nede not to hold you long compte, For they were so 
4 nobly & haboundauntly serued, that nothing accordyng 
to such a ryaH feste they wanted of. And whan they Dinner over, 

, iii hands washed, 

had dyned they wesshe hande#, and graces were sauf, and grace said, 
and all the tables voyded. tharme said the king 1 of 
8 Anssay in this many ere : ' Lordes damoyseaulx, vouche- 
sauf to here my wordee. It is trouth that the wyH of the King of 

AQSMY 

god & myn vnfortune hath brought me to that caas, declare* himself 

' discomfited, 

that by your valiauntnes & prowea I am <fe haue be 

12 bothe myself &, al my peple dyscomfyte, <fc ouer that ye 

haue take me your prysonner / but I ensure you, con- 

sideryng your high" prowesse, your bounte, <fe your 

noble afFayres, I am glad &, joyous to fynde me now 

16 wtt/1 you, For I shal be the bettre therfore al my lyf 

naturel ; and syth, fayre lordes, J>at my presence <fe long* 

abydyng* here with you may nought preuaylle to you / 

humbly I besech you, as I best can, that it playse you and beseeches 

J J J J thnt a reasonable 

20 to putte me to raisou?&able raunson & payement port- ransom may be 
able to me, so that I be not al dystroyed nor dys- 
heryted / thaugh" it lyeth now in your power / bui 
haue py te on me, & punysshe me not aftir the regarde and prays that 

rj * he b not dealt 

24 of my follysshe enterpryse / how be it fat rygour of with according 

justice requyreth it.' 'By my hed,' said Anthony, rigour of justice. 
' who that shuld punysshe you after the regardo of the 
grete iniurye, vylownye, <fe dommage that ye haue don, 

28 and yet had purposed to do to this noble damoyselle 

without eny lawful cause / ye were not puyssant to Anthony answers 

that he would be 

make amendes suffysaunt therof / but for as moche that unable to make 

amends if he 

ye knowleche your synne the lasse penytence shal ye 
32 haue / and I wyl wel that ye knowe that my brother JJ 
& I be not come from our cou/?tre hither for hoop of 
getyng of siluer vpon you nor vpon other / but for but 
desire & hope of getyng of honour <fc good fame or honour and not 
36 renowmee, wit/tout to haue ony wyB or appetyt to 

MELUSINE. p 



210 



THE KING OP ANSSAY'S RANSOME. [CH. XXVI. 



i foL 120. 

they give him 
liberty on con- 
dition that he 
pay Christine for 
all the cost his 
attempt has put 
her to, 

and that he 
undertakes never 
again to injure 
her. 



The king agrees 
to these terms, 



and Anthony 
adds, 



that the king 
must build and 
endow a priory 
for twelve 
monks, 



who shall pray 
for the souls of 
those who have 
been slain in the 
battle. 



The king swears 
on the Evangels 
to keep these 
terms; 



haue mortal rychesses. Wherfore, as touchyng our 
part, we x now remyse & putte you free quytte & at 
JOUT lyberte / sauf that we taxe you to pay to this noble 
pucelle aH such dommages that she hath had at yowr 4 
cause / and ferof ye shal gyue good pledges or euer ye 
departe hens, And yet morouer ye shal swere vnto her 
vpon the holy Euawngiles, that neuer ye shal here, ner 
ye shal suffre to he borne ony manere of doramage ne 8 
dyshonowr to the forsaid pucelle that is here present / 
but at yowr power ye shal gyue her ayde, help, & 
comfort at al tymes anenst aH them that iniurye or 
doomage wold' doo to her. And wel I wyl that ye 12 
knowe that yf ye wyl not swere & accorde to that I 
haue said with JOUY good wylle, I shal send? you in to 
such a place, wherout the dayes of yowr lyf ye shal not 
escape. And whan the kynge vnderstode these wordes 16 
he ansuered* in this manyere. ' Sire, I am wyllyng & 
redy to swere that cowuenawnt, yf the noble mayde be 
content of that ye haue ordeyned & said.' 'By my 
feyth,' said she, ' I consent me therto, syn it is my 20 
lordes plaisure ' / and yet morouer said Anthony suche 
or semblable wordes as folowen / 

"et, sire, I haue not al said that ye muste doo, For 
ye muste doo founde a Pryoure of twelue 24 
monkes & the pryour, in suche place there as my lady 
shal ordeyne / and ye shal endowe & empossesse them 
with rentes & reuenue conuenable for theire lyuyng & 
for their successours for euermore / the said monkes & 28 
pryour to pray there for the sowles of them that haue 
be slayne of yowr part & of myn in this batayH.' ' By 
my feyth,' said thewne the king 1 , ' I promyse you fat 
so shal I doo, and good pledges & hostages I shall gyue 32 
you, & to my lady to be asured therof.' Thenne sware 
the kynge by hys feyth vpon the holy Eooungilea that 
he shuld hold & accomplysshe al that beforesaid is / & 
gaf & delyuered good hostages / & le^res patentes were 36 



Y 



CH. XXVII.] THE KINO MAKES A SUGGESTION. 211 

therof made vnder hys seal, <fe tho seales of aH the and he and his 
1 barons of his lande. And that don, Anthony said i to l i^,. 
to the kynge / ' I now gyue you, and delyuere free aH 
4 the prysonners that we <fe our folke haue take, and your 
tentes <fe pauyllons also / but the hauoir that is departed 
amonge$ my felawes I may not it rendre or yeld 1 to 
you / And thewne he made to be delyuered to hym Anthony then 

. , , . delivers four 

8 toure tnousaund prysouners or therabout, al men of thousand 
estate <fe faytte / And thenne the kynge enclyned hym- 



self, & thanked hym moch" therof. What shuld I 

make long 1 compte / the feste bygane sumptuow* <fc There u a great 

feast in Luxem- 

12 grete thrughe the toune of Lucombourgfi, <fc spenally bourg, 
in the Castel / and eueryone spake of the crete noblesse and ail men 

praise the 

and curtoysye that Anthony <fc regnald his brother had 
shewed to the king 1 of Anssay / 

16 Cap. XXVII. How the kiuge of Anssay 
called to hym al the barons of Lucem- 
bourgh to Counseylle. 



T 



henne called the king 1 of Anssay aH the barons of l foi. 121. 

The King of 



20 JL the land to CounseyH, and said to them : ' Fayre Anssay calls the 

lordes, Whan the yron is hoot it moste be wrought & embourg to 

council, 
forged; how be it theraie that I haue be yl wyller 

bothe to you & to your lady / the tyme is now come 

24 that I wold her honour and prouffit <k youres also / 

lyst & here, For god hath sent gocnl auenture to you, 

yf ye can take it in gree.' Thenne said the barons: 

'Now, sire, syth that ye hauo entamed j>e matore / 

28 vouchesauf to declare vnto vs the sentence therof.' 

'Ye moste,' said the kyngo, 'fyndo tho manere & and advises 

them to find 

nieane that Anthony take yowr lady to his wyf, and means to make 

Anthony marry 
he to be yowr lord, For thenne ye shal mowe saye Christine. 

32 surely, fat no node ye haue of none other / k none so 
hardy were to take an henne from you ayenst yor 

wyH.' And they ansuered thus : ' Sire, yf Anthonye 

P 2 



212 CHRISTINE TO BE GIVEN IN MARRIAGE. [CH. XXVII. 

They say they wold do soo we were therof fuH glad? & joy QMS.' ' Now 
do so. thewne, fayre lorde*', lete me deele therwftfc / and I 

hope to god I shal brynge the matere to a good ende. 

Abyde and tary here a lytel, & I shal goo speke with 4 
The King of hym.' Thewne came the kynge tofore Anthony, & 
Anthony and said : ' Noble man & curtoys damoyseau, the barons of 

asks him to send 

for his brother this land desire & pray you, that ye, yowr brother, & 

and his council. 

your Counseyii come and entre in to this chambre. 8 
For they desyre moch" to speke with you for your 
prouffyt & honowr.' ' By my feyth,' said anthony, 
This is done. ' ryght gladly.' And thewne he called to hym hys 
Anthony and his brother & them of theire CounseyH / & syn entred in 12 

people come to 

the barons of to the chambre / and the barons of the land! that were 

Luxembourg, 

who do them there enclyned themself, & made grete reuerence to the 

reverence. 

two brethern. Thewne spake the kynge of Anssay, & 
said: 'Fayre lordes, these two noble damoyseaulx are 16 
come hither at ycmr requeste & prayer / declare now 
to them your wylle.' And they ansuerde to hym : 
' Noble kinge, humbly we beseche you, that ye anouwce 
ifoi. 1216. & shewe to them OUT entencton, that ye knowe x wel 20 
ynoughe.' 'By my feyth,' said the kyng 1 , 'I wyl.' 
And thewne suche wordes as folowen he bygan to say / 



The King of ' A nthony, noble man, curtoys & valyauwt knight, 

Anssay, in the 



'A ] 

name of the JTJL be barons of this Countree haue had regarde to 24 

barons of Lux- 
embourg says, the grete honowr that ye haue borne & shewed to theire 

seeing that 



to ^ er ^ an( l e ^ to them / also they haue con- 
sidered how nought ye wyl take of theyre lady ner of 
them / and for asmoche that they desyre yo^r wele & 28 
win Anthony honour, they humbly beseche your good grace that it 

grant them a gift , . 

of a kind which rjlavse the same to graunte to them a yelte, the whicn 

will not lessen * 

his possessions? g^aH no t lasse yowr good nor hauoyr / but shal rather 



augmente yowr honowr.' ' By my feyth, noble kynge, yf 32 
Anthony answers it be of that thing 1 that I may recouere / touching myn 

he will, if it is 

something he can honour, I graunt it right gladly. ' Certainly, said the 

do honourably. 

king 1 , 'theire requeste is the?me fulfilled, For they 
desyre none other but your honowr.' ' Now, sey the?me, 36 



OH. XXVII.] HOW CHRISTINE CONSENTED. 213 

said Anthony, 'what they desyre of me.' 'Damoy- 

seau,' said the kinge / ' they wyl gyue you the Duchesse The king offers 

t r i. i. t i i i the Dnchew of 

oi JLucembourgn, peire liege lady, to yowr wyf / reffuse Luxembourg to 

. , , , . . . ,, , / Anthony to wife. 

4 not that noble yefte ' / 

Whan anthony vnderstode hym he stood penseful when Anthony 
long tyme / and syn said in this manere : ' By my feith, 
fayre lordes, I supposed neuer to come vnto this 

8 couwtre for that quarrett ; but sethen I haue accorded 
to you I shal not gaynsay it / lete now the pucelle be he ask* that the 

if ff r i i t niiiic I should be 

sent tor, J?or yi she be playsed therwjt/? I consent me sent for, and uy 
ferto.' Thenne -was the damoyselle fete thither by ' 



12 foure of the noblest barons of the land, the whiche Christine is told 
recounted to her al the faytte, wherof she was rvcht <So*ite 

' b right glad. 

glad & joyous / how wel she made of it no semblauw. 
And whan she entred in to the Chambre she made her she enters the 
16 obeyssaurzce tofore antony, & salued alle the barons 

there / and as she beheld Anthony she bygan to wexe When she sees 

i j ii_ / j ii_ xi_ Anthony, her 

in her vysage more rede than a rose / and thenne the face becomes 

101 redder than a 

barons reherced & shewed vnto her an this affayre. rose. 

20 And whan the pucelle had herd them speke 'she 'foLiM. 
ansuerd? to them in this manere : ' Fayre lordes, I ren- 
dred & yeld thankes & mercys vnto almyghty god, to 
his blessed moder, and to you also, of the grete honour 

24 that now happeth to me, For I pouere orphenyme am 
not worthy to be addressed in to so highe a place as to 
haue to my lord the flour of knighthode and the no- 
blesse of alle the world / and of that other part, I 

28 wote & knowe wel that ye whiche are my liege men, 
that bettre knowe myn own affayres than I doo my 
self / wold not counseylle me that thinee, but it were She declares 

' that though un- 

to my grete prouffyt & honour. "Wherfor I ne oughte worthy she is 

J ready to do their 

32 nor wyl not gaynsey it / but I am al redy to do therof pleasure. 
yowr playsire.' / 



214 THE MARRIAGE OP CHRISTINE AND ANTHONY. [CH. XXVIII. 



Cap. XXVIII. How Anthony espoused 
Crystyne, Duchesse of Lucembourgh. / 



foL 122 6. 



Anthony and 
Christine are 
assured together, 
and on the next 
morning they 
are married. 



That night 
Anthony begets 
a valiant heir, 
who is called 
Bertrand. 



The King of 
Anssay gives 
leave to his 
people to return 
home, while he 
remains to fulfil 
his treaty. 

Anthony, Reg- 
nald, and the 
king go through 
the land and 
visit the towns 
and fortresses. 



After his return 
Anthony adds 
the figure of a 
lion to his arms. 



fol. 123. 
A messenger 
arrives from the 
King of Bohemia, 



1< 



TTlorsoothe, noble lady,' said the Barons, 'ye say 



right wel & manerly.' What shuld I bring 4 
forth prolixe or long talkyng 1 1 For shortly to say, they 
were assured togidre with gret joye / and on the next 
morne after they were espoused & maryed togidre, & 
was the feste holden right grete & noble, and the peple 8 
of the land was ryght joyous whan they vnderstode & 
knew therof / and fat same nyght lay Anthony -with 
the noble mayde Crystyne, and gate on her a moche 
valyamzt heyre, & was called Bertrand. The feste 12 
thewne endured longe sumptuows & grete, & grete ryalte 
was seen there / and anthony gaf noble & ryche jewels / 
and receuyed the homages of the lordes & barons of the 
laud'. And the king 1 of Anssay yaf leue to his peuple 16 
to retourne into theire Countrees / and abode with 
authony with a pryuy 2 meyne for to fulfyH & accom- 
plisshe that he had promysed at traytee makyng 1 of 
the peas. And soone after the due Anthony vfith his 20 
brother Regnald and the king 1 of Anssay and the 
baronnye, went thrugh the land' to vysyte the tounes 
& fortresses & putte al thing* in good ordonnawnce / in 
so moche that euery man said, that he was one of the 24 
moost wysest prynce that euer they sawe / and whan 
he had vysyted aft J>e land 1 he retourned to Lucem- 
bourgh, where the duchesse Cristyne receyued hym 
right joyously / And thanne by thaduys of his Coun- 28 
seiH he adiousted to his armes the shadow or fygure of 
a Lyon, for cause of the duchery, wherof the lady 
Cristyne had of tyme prayed hym to fore. And thus 
they soiourned at Lucembourgfi. with grete dy sport & 32 
joye / tyl that a messager came fro the king 1 of 
Behayne there, whiche was brother to the king 1 s of 
2 Fr. privet maisgnee. 



CH. XXIX.] FREDERICK OP BOHEMIA AND HIS DAUGHTER. 215 

Anssay, and was besieged w/t/iin his toune of praghe who is besieged 

i ii o by the Saraslna 

by the paynemes & sarrasyns. at Prague. 

Cap. XXIX. How the kyng, of behayne 
sent a messager toward the king, of Anssay 
his brother. / 
hystorye sayth that a messager came to Lucem- 



T 



bourgh fro the kyng* Federyk of behayne, that The raiiant King 

r> i i Frederick of 

8 was moche valyaunt & a true man, whiche ryght strong* Bohemia, 
susteyned the feyth catholicaH ayenst the Sarasyns / 
It is so that the paynemes entred in to his land / and 
seeyng hym self not puyssaunt ynough for to gyue unable to giro 

12 them iourney of batayH, drew hym self & his peple Payn*ra, with- 
drew to Prague. 
WtW hym in to hys toue of Pragho / and had this 

kyng* Federyke but one only doughtir to his heyre, His heir is MS 

only daughter, 

whiche was named Eglantyne / & certayn it is that he Eglantine. 
16 was brother to the king 1 of 1 Anssuy. Wherfore he sent > foL 123 b. 
a messager to Lucernbourgh there as the kyng of Anssav He sent a letter 

J ' J to hi brother, 

his brother was at that tyme. And shortly to speke, the King of 

Aussay, 

the messager came & directed his litres to the king 1 
20 of Anssay, whiche opened & redcJ it / by the tenoure of 

whiche he vnderstode & knew the myschief where his telling him how 

m&tterv flood, 

brother was in / and sayd al on high in heryng* of 

eueryone there in this manere : ' Ha / a, Fortune, how The king after 

reading it com* 

24 art thou so peruerse & so crueH, certaynly 2 wel is he plains against 
deceyued J>at trusteth in the nor in thy yeftea by no 
manere. it hath not suffysed the to haue ouerthrawen 
me fro the vppermost stepp of thy whele vnto the 

28 lowest / but vtterly wylt dystroye me for euer, whan my 
brother, whiche [is] one of the moost trewest & valiaunt 
kyng* in the world 1 , thou wylt so dysempare & putte 
out fro his royawme, yf god of his grace purueye not of 

32 remedy therto' / and thenne he retourned hym self Anthony that it 
toward anthony, & sayd : ' Ha / right noble & valyaunt ever with him, 

2 Fr. version reads : Certet Vomme ett bien deceit que en 
toy ne en tes dons sefie en rieru. 



216 



THE SIEGE OF PRAGUE. [CH. XXIX. 



because now 
that Anthony 
has overthrown 
his chivalry, 



he is unable to 
help his noble 
brother Fre- 
derick against 
the infidels. 



fol. 124. 

Anthony is 
sorrowful to 
hear these 
complaints. 



He is given the 
letter to read, 
whereby he un- 
derstands that 
Zelodius, King 
of Cracow, is be- 
sieging Frederick 
of Bohemia at 
Prague. 



Anthony asks 
the king whether 
he could be 
soon ready to 
accompany him 
to succour 
Frederick. 



piynce, it is now with me wers than euer was / For 
jour noble cheualrye & puyssauwce haue not only 
mated me & made lasse myn honowr, but also ye haue 
dyscomfyted with me the moost true & valiaunt kyng 1 4 
that euer was of my lynee, & that more valyauwtly 
hath" deffended the cristen feyth aye?zst thenemyes of 
god. For Federyke, my brother, noble kyng 1 of Be- 
hayne, beywg sore oppressed & besieged within his 8 
toim of praghe by thinfideles & enemyes of god, 
writeth 1 vnto me ful tenderly for help & socoure / 
alas, now yo^^r grete fayttes in armes haue kept me 
therf ro, so that I may not help hym / how be it that al 1 2 
this cowmeth thrugh myn owne fawte & folysshe en- 
terpryse, For god hath punysshed me lasse ynough 
than I haue deseruyd 1 .' And thercne he bygan to make 
suche sorowe that grete pite it was to see./ 16 

2 f I ^hystorye sheweth in this partie that the due 
I Anthony was ryght dolauwt & sorowful whaw 
he vnderstode the pyteous bewayllyng 1 of the ki?zg of 
Anssay, and said to hym in this mauere : ' Sire, telle 20 
me why ye demene & make such" dueyl.' 'By god,' 
sayd the kynge, ' wel I have cause / loke & see what 
the teuoure of this lefre specyfyeth.' Thewne toke 
anthony the lettre and redde it al ouer, Wherby he 24 
vnderstode & knew the grete myserye & myschief 
wherin Zelodyus, kyng 1 of Craco, held Federyk 1 , kyng 1 
of Behayne, besieged within the Cite of praghe. And 
thewne the noble due Anthony consideryng 1 the grete 28 
myschief wherinne the Cristen peple was hold by the 
puyssau?zce of the paynemes, his herte was al replenyssed 
with pite, and said in hym self that yf he might the 
Sarasyns shuld bye fuli derly the peyne whiche they 32 
made the Cristen peple to bere / and he thenne said 
to the kynge : ' Sire, yf I wold helpe you for to socoure 
your brother, wold ye not be soone redy to goo thither- 
1 vnriteth in MS. 



CH. XXIX.] ANTHONY AGREES TO HELP FREDERICK. 217 

ward ? ' And whan the kyng vndcrstod thoos worde* 

he kneled doune tofore the due, & said : ' Sire, yf ye The king is gid, 

wyl graunte me so moche of your grace / I swere & Anthony win go, 

4 promyse you feythfully that I shall make Regnald yowr i. e 
brother kyng of Behayne after the decesse of my 
brother, whiche is elder than I almost xx u yere. For b 
wete it that he hath none heyre sauf only a ryght fayre 

8 doughter, which" is cleped Eglantyne / and she is about 
xv yere of age, & that pucelle shall I gyue, yf ye vouche- 
sauf, to Eegnauld youi brother.' By my feyth,' said 
thewne Anthony, ' and I accorde therunto. / goo thanne Anthony then 
12 hastly to Anssay and make your mandement, and be go to Anssa'y'an.i 

. , . .. , . , to retnrn with his 

vfii/i vs ayen wit/an this thre vrykes, and lodge yo?*r people in three 
peuple in yonder medowe, Where your tentes x as yet foi. 124*. 
ben, and in the meane season I shal sende for my men, 

16 whiche are \fith a kuygftt of myn at the Leffe, where 
men had doon wrong* to hym.' And the king 1 ansuerde, 
' Xoble & curteys lord, he rewarde you therof , that The king thanks 
suffred deth for vs and bytter passyon.' And thenne 

20 he toke his leue of the due and of the duches, of and takes his 
Eegnauld, & of aH the baronnye there, & syn mou/ited 
on horsback / and with his owne meyne rode tyl he He rides to 

, . . . , , . . . Anssay, sorrow- 

came in to his land of anssay, sorowful for his losse fui fr his losses, 

but glad that 

24 & joyfuH for the socours that the Due Anthony pro- Anthony win 

help his brother 

mysed to hym, for to helpe his brother ayenst the instth 
panemes & enemyes of god. / 

The veray hystorye testyfyeth that so long 1 rode the 
kinge of Anssay that he came in his land, where The king arrives 

in his land, 

he was welcommed of his baronnye / and soone went to and visits his 

_ ' daughter 

vysyte & see his doughter Metydee, that was not yet 



two year old / and syn retourned wj'tA his barons / to He returns to 

* his barons, and 

32 whome he shewed al his affayro, and how he moste explains ail his 

affairs. 

go socoure his brother ; Also how Anthony & Eegnald 
his brother shuld helpe hym therto wz't/i al theire pus- 

saunce. ' Ly feyth,' said thenne the barons, ' syth it is The barons think 

36 soo that thoo two brethern medle wit/i this enterpryse, re 



218 



are going to help 
their king's 
brother, they are 
sure of success. 



The king assem- 
bles a host of 
seven thousand 
men. 

He leaves his 
land in charge 
of a noble baron, 
and in three 
weeks is back 
in Luxembourg. 
i foL 125, 



The duke has 
nine thousand 
five hundred 
men; 



one thousand of 
whom he leaves 
behind to guard 
the land, which 
is left in charge 
of the lord of 
Argemont. 



Christine is sad 
at Anthony's 
departure, 
and begs him to 
return soon. 



foL 125 6. 
Anthony bids 
her take care 
of herself on 
account of her 
unborn babe, 
and directs if it 
be a boy he is 
to be named 
Bertrand. 



ANTHONY TAKES LEAVE OP HIS LADY. [cH. XXX. 

hit may not fare but wel. For ayenst theire puyssaunce 
& worthynes may none wtt/tstand nor abyde / hast you 
thenne to make yowr cryees & mandement, For we al 
shaH go vfiih you.' Thewne made the kyng 1 his oost 4 
to be boden & sent for, & prayd al his frendes & alyez / 
& wit/an a lytel space of tyme he assembled about 
seuene thousand fyghtyng men / and departed fro his 
royalme, whiche he lefte in good gouernauwce vnder a 8 
noble baron of the land 1 . And syn dide so moche by 
his journeys, that at thende of thre wykps he came & 
lodged hym & his oost byfore Lucembourgh, Mn the 
medow where his tentes were lefte. And theraie were 12 
also come the dukes peuple, that were in nombre 
fyue thousand helmets and a thousand Y.C. archers & 
crosbowe men, beside them of the duchery, that were 
in nombre thre thousand, of fe whiche anthony toke 16 
Vfiih hym two thousand? and the other he lefte behynd? 
for the sauegarde of the land? / of J?e whiche he ordeyned 
chief captayne and protectour a noble baron of poytou / 
and that was the lord of Argemount. / 20 

Cap. XXX. How the due Anthony toke hys 
leue of the Duchesse Crystyne, and went 
toward praghe wz'U hys oost. 

Now sayth here thystorye, that whan the Due 24 
Anthony toke his leue of the Duchesse hys wyf, 
she was right dolauwt & sory in herte, how wel she 
durst make no seinblauwt / but she prayed hym to 
retourne assoone as he goodly myght / and he said 28 
to her that so shuld he doo / And, morouer, he said to 
2 her in this manere / ' Duchesse, take good heede of 
yottr fruyte that groweth in your blood?, and cheryssh" 
yowr self / and yf goddis grace gyue that it be a sone, 32 
make hym to be baptysed & named Bertrand, For thus 
is my playsire. Thenne they embraced & kyssed eche 



CH. XXX.] THE HOST STARTS ON ITS MARCH TO PRAGUE. 219 

other, takyng leue one of other / and syn departed the 
due & came to hys peuple, and made his trompette* 
to be sowned. Thewne mounted spere men on hors- The army 
4 back, and bygane euery man to marche forth in fayre t^he tm^jlt 

rr<i_ i sound. 

aray. The vantgarde conduy ted & lede the kynge of The vanguard it 

anssay and Eegnald w't/i hym, which" was mounted and the sSifl* 

Anaaay ; 

vpon a hyo Courser, armed of al pyecea except his 
8 helmet, and held a grete staf in hys fyst, and putte 
his men in ordre ful wel, & semed wel to be a prynce 
courageous & of hye enterpryse / and after folowed the then comet the 
Cartes, Charyots & bagage, & the erete batavH / and middle, as 

Anthony was 

12 after siewed the ryergarde, which" Anthony conduyted t>w the country 
in fayre ordynawnce of batayH, For it was tolde hym 
fat in that countre were many theevys / but the due 
Anthony manded, & sent word fro fortresse to fortresse 

1 6 that yf they were so bold to take on hym or on hys 
peuple ony thing 1 , that he shuld punysshe them in 
suche wyse that other shuld take ensample therof. 
And so he passed thrugh" aH the Leffe / and no man 

20 was so hardy that he durst take ony thing on hys oost. 
It is trouth that on an euen he lodged hym tofore the 
Cite Aeon 1 with aH hys oost / and the Citezeyns there 
made & presented to hym grete yef ies of ryches, wherof 

24 he thanked them moche, and proffred to them his ser- 
uyse, yf they myster of it. And on the morns after 
the masse he deslodged, & so long 1 marched fourth on 
his way with his oost, that he came & lodged vpon At last they 

arrive at the 

28 the ryuere of Ryne, which" is grete & meruayllo?/s. Rhine. 
And 2 they of Coloyne made grete daunger to lete ft>Li2. 
passe the oost thrughe the Cite at brydge / wherof cologne object 

... , to the host paits- 

anthonye was angry & dolaut, and fyersly sent worde ing through the 

city. 

32 to them how he had entenc/on to reyse the siege, that Anthony angrily 

tells them the 

the king 1 of Craco had layed, & sette with Ix thousand reason of the 

expedition, 

Sarasyns tofore the Cite of praghe, wherinne was in 

grete oppression and dystres the king of behayne, 

1 Fr. Ayt: Alx la Chapelle, Ger. Aachen. 



220 



A DIFFICULTY AT COLOGNE. [cH. XXX. 



and asks if they 
are on the 
Paynims" side 
or not 



When the men 
of Cologne un- 
derstand how 
matters are, 



they send four 
burgesses, 



who tell Anthony 
they will let him. 
pass through on 
condition that 
the citizens are 
protected from 
all damage by 
Anthony's men. 



Anthony replies 
that he wishes 
them no harm, 



and inquires if 
any of his 
ancestors had 
at any time 
done them any 
misdeed. 

i foL 126 6. 



The burgesses 
return to the 
city, and tell 
their story to 
the Council, 

who can re- 
member no 
quarrel with 
the Dukes of 
Luxembourg. 



and that they shuld send hym word yf they held with 
the paynemes or nat / and vpon that he shuld take 
hys aduys what he shuld doo / and also that magre 
them he shuld fynd? good passage, but not so short as 4 
by theire Cite. And whan they of Coloyne under- 
stode this mandement, & were wel infourmed of the 
grete prowes & fyersnes of the two bretheren, they 
were dredfuH & doubtows. And soone after they sent 8 
toward Anthony foure of fe notablest & moost worship- 
fuH burgeys of the cyte, whiche came & made to hym 
ryght honourable and humble reuerence / and wondred 
moche of hys fyersnes and proude contenawnce / not 12 
that wit/jstanding 1 , they said to hym in this manere : 
' right high" & myghty prynce, the Citezeyns and com- 
mynalte of Coloyne haue sent vs toward yowr good 
grace. And know ye fat gladly they shal suffre you 16 
& al jour oost to passe peasibly thrugfi the Cite, soo 
that ye shal kepe & preserue them fro al dommage 
that yowr peple might bere vnto them.' ' By my 
feyth,' sayd Anthony, 'yf I had be wyllyng to doo the 20 
contrary of theire wyH, they shuld haue had of me 
knowlege therof / and also I haue no cause to doo soo, 
For I knowe not that they haue mysdoon to me of ony 
thing 1 , nor to the myn nother / How wel they cause 24 
me to thinke other wyse / goo and telle to them, yf 
they remembre not of old? some mysdede don to them 
by myn auncestry, or of the Duka?, my predecessours, 
wherof as yet they be 1 not pacyfyed & accorded / 28 
that they wyl suffre me & myn oost passe surely / or 
ellys to send me wordes therof.' Whan they vnder- 
stode hys wordes & knew his wyH, they retourned to 
the Cyte, & announced to the Co??imyualtee the mande- 32 
ment of the Due Anthony. And they anone as- 
sembled theire counseyH, & the auncyent men / 'and 
found? that neuer they had no hate ne dyscorde with 
the dukes of Lucembourgh, nother to theyre frendes 36 



OH. XXX.] CROSSING THE RHINE AT COLOGNE. 221 

nor alyez / and that sethen he was so noble a man <fe so They agree to let 

i , , 1111,1 Anthony and hia 

valyaunt, they shuld lete hym passe, and al his oost host pass, 
also. And they remanded to hym theire wylle wz't/t 
4 grete yeftes of ryches that they made to be presented and send him 

i / , many gifts for 

to hys grace / and purveyed for hys oost mocfc of himself and 

,, . victuals for hit 

vytaytt, as bred, wyne, and flesshe / <fe ootys for theire host- 
horses / And whan the Due vnderstode theire ansuere when the duke 

OP J.-L o. i .1 i , understands 

o & sawe theire grete yeites, he thanked them moche / their answer, he 

.... thanks them, 

and was joyows of that they of Coloyne wold be hys 

frendes. Wherfor he said to them, that yf they had 

nede of hym & . of hys powere, he was redy at theyre 

12 coramaundement / and they thanked hym ryght 

humbly. And the due Anthony made to gyue to nd gives them 

....... as rich gifts and 

them that had brought to hym the said presents of presents as had 

becu sent to him. 

vytayn, many ryche yeftes, that asmocn were worth, or 
1 6 more than the presents & yef ies gyuen to hym by the 

toune, For he wold not that thabytants of the Cyte 

shuld! suppose or thinke that he wolcJ haue ought of 

them for nought. 
20 Tn this partye sheweth thystorye, how that same 

JL nyght soiourned the oost by fore Coloyne, <fc was The host remains 

ophite Cologne 

wel refresshed of them of the Cite & of theire vytayB. *<* the night 
For as the dukes cowmandement was / they were 

24 departed in suche wyse tha[t] euery man there had 

part therof. And on the morne erly, Hhe Due entred J foi. 127. 
into the Cite wit/t hym, two houndred men of armes / 
and made his cryees, vpon peyne of deth, that none 

28 were so hardy to take ony thing* of them of the toun ; 
but he payed wel for after raison. And soone after 
passed the vantgarde in fayre aray ouer the bridge, and in the morning 
so forth thrugh" the Cyte. And so passed al thoost, %fi%J*" 

32 and lodged them at the o}>er syde of the ryuere of through the city. 
Eyn / and it was about euen tyme, or euer al the 
Cartes, Charyots, & bagage were past. And that nyght The dnke and 

* his barons stay 

the Due & grete part of his baro/jnye lodged wit/tin the n e night in 
36 Cyte, where as grete honour was doon to them. The 



222 



COLOGNE GIVES FIVE HUNDRED MEN. [CH. XXX. 



and give a great 
supper, and great 
gifts to the ladies 
of the town. 



He leaves in the 
morning, after 
thanking the 
townspeople, 



who offer him 
aid. 



As the duke 
comes from mass, 



four knights and 
five hundred men 
arrive from the 
city. 



i fol. 127 6. 
The knights say 
that the com- 
monalty of 
Cologne wish 
to be his allies, 
and ask him to 
accept the help 
of the five 
hundred men 
of arms. 



One of the 
knights offers to 
guide the army 
to Cracow. 



due Anthony bode at souper with hym aH the ladyes 
of the Cyte, & festyed them ryght honorahly, & gaf 
grete yeftes ar he departed in so moche that they of 
the Cyte wysshed hym to be theire lord. 4 

In the morne the Due toke his leue of them of the 
toun / and thanked them moche of the grete 
honour that they had shewed to hym & to his barons. 
And they ansuerd aH with one voyce : ' Noble Due / 8 
the Cite / we & aH; our: goodes ben at your commande- 
nient more than to ony other lord that marcheth about 
vs / and spare vs not of nothing 1 that we may doo for 
you, For we be now, & shal euer be, redy to do you 12 
playsure, ayde, & comfort at yowr mandement and first 
callyng* ' / And he departed fro them, and went in to 
his tente. And on the morne as he came from the 
masse, & commanded the trompettes to be sowned for 16 
to departe & meve / there came fro the Cite foure 
knightes wel mounted on horsbak, & armed of aH 
pyeces sauf the helmet, whiche alyghted byfore the 
duckes tente with foure houndred men of armes, and 20 
C crosbowe men in theire felawship. These knightes 
made their obeyssaunce / and syn sayd in this manere : 
' Right noble & puyssauwt due, the Cite & commynalte 
of Coloyne recommande them to yowr good grace / 24 
and where as fey haue sene so moche of noblesse & 
curtoysye in you / 1 desyryng right affectuelly to be 
frendes & alyez vnto you, they send! you foure hondred 
men of armes & an C crosbowes, al payed of theire 28 
wages for tene monethis day, for to goo with you 
where so euer it playse you to goo.' ' By my feyth,' 
sayd Anthony, 'thankyng be to them, whome I am 
moche beholden to / this curtoysye is not to be reffused / 32 
& wete it I shal not forgete it / but remembre in tyme 
& place.' ' Sire,' said one of the foure knightes, 'there 
nys none of vs foure, but he knowe wel al the way fro 
hens to Craco / and yf it mystier, we shal guyde & lede 36 



CH. XXX.] DUKE ODE. 223 

you wel & surely thrughe aH the passages & ouer al 
the ryueres betwix this & that.' To that ansuerd the 
Due & said / ' this that ye say hurteth not our affayre, 
4 and I gaynsay not yowr sayeng*, whan tyme shalbe.' 
Thenne he putte them in ordynetMnce, and receyued The duke accepts 

, , . . . the company, 

them vnder his banere. And benne desloged the vant- "><! put* them 

under hi* banner. 

garde, the grete batayH, & the ryeregarde, and marched 
8 on theire waye in fayre aray so long*, that they entred 

in the land 1 of Bavyere, nygh to a grete Cite named The army 

Nuenmarghe, where as the Due of Ode was wt'tA a Bavaria, nigh to 

Nueniuarghe, 

grete companye of peuple, For ho doubted the kyng 
12 Zelodus of Craco, that had besieged the kyngo Fed- 
eryke of Behayne, and held hym in grete necessite, 
For he had with hym foure score paynemes / and the 
Due Ode was doubtous lest he shuld come vpon hym, where the Dnice 
1C yf ho subdued and dyscomfyted the kyng Federyke. council wtalto 

do about the 

And therfore, he had assembled hys Counseyl to knowe iege. 
& see what best was to doo. / 

The?zno cam to the Cite an auncyent knyght that 
was of the Due Ode, to whom he said after his 
obeyssaunce made : ' My lord, by my sowle I come 
from the marches of Almayne / but there is 1 commyng tot m 
a grete oost hitherward of the moost goodlyest men of knighiuen* 

. . j -i , , , . x . , . Duke Ode of 

24 armes and best arayed that euer I sawe in my daye / the approach of 
but I wot not where they purpose to goo / but so 
moche I know, that they draw them self hitherward. ' 
' By my fey th,' said the Due, ' I gyue me grete wonder 

28 what folke they may bo, yf the king of Anssay had not 
bo of late dyscomfyted tofore Lucembourgh, I shuld 
suppose that it were he that wold socoure his brother 
Federyke ayenst the Sarasyns / and on my sowle yf it The duke says 

if it were the 

32 were he I shuld goo with hym for to helpe his brother.' King of AUSMT 

he would go with 

' My lord,' said the knyght, ' it were wysely doo to haue & help 
knowleche certayn what folke they be, ne yf they pur- 

The dnke sends 

pose other wyse than wele. ' Sire knyght, said thanno the knight to 

ascertain what 

36 the Due, ' ye muste yowr self goo to knowe & reporte host it it. 



224 



A MESSAGE TO DUKE ODE. [cH. XXX. 



He comes upon 
the host in a 
valley 



where they are 
taking exercise. 



1 fol. 128 6. 
The knight 
thinks them 
worthy men of 
war. 

He enters the 
host, and asks 
for the governor. 
He is brought 
before Anthony. 



The knight says 
he is gent by 
Duke Ode to 
inquire why the 
host had come 
into his land. 



Anthony an- 
swers that he 
is the Duke of 
Luxembourg, 
and with him is 
his brother and 
the King of 
Anssay, and that 
they are going to 
raise the siege of 
Pnigue. 



the certaynte of it, syn ye haue sene them ' / And he 
ansuerde, By my feyth, my lord, I am redy therto.' 
And soone he departed, and so long 1 he rode that he 
perceyued thoost in a valey by a ryuere. There he 4 
sawe grete companyes of gentyl men here & there, 
some castyng 1 the barre of yron / other held theire 
spere & shild and esprouued them self that one on fat 
other / some assayed theire harneys wt't/i shoot, wt't/i 8 
strokes of swerdes, and in many other appertyse of 
armes they exercyted them self. ' By my feyth,' said 
thewne the knight/ ' there is fayre mayntene and noble 
contenazmce of men of armes / suche folke is to be 12 
doubted and dredde.' Theraie he loked on the ryght 
syde vpon a lytel mouwtaynrce & sawe the grete batayft, 
and sawe the watche and the scourers al about the 
oost. ' By my feyth,' said the knight that moche thing 16 
had sene in his dayes / ' this ben l worthy men of 
werre and able to subdue ony lande.' And themie he 
entred in to thoost / and demanded after hym that had 
the gouernauwce & guydyng of it / And sooue he was 20 
brought tofore Anthony. And whan he saw the Due 
he was moche abasshed of his faczon / but alwayes he 
salued hym ryght curtoysly / and syn said to hym, 
' My lord, the Due Ode hath sent me toward you to 24 
wete of you what ye seeke in hys land! / and yf ye thinke 
or purpose other wyse than wele / also what ye be that 
conduyteth so fayre company of peuple that I see here 
assembled. For he woteth wel that ye come not hither 28 
"with suche a felawship wit/iout it be for som grete af- 
fayre' / ' Frend,' sayd anthony / ' teH yowr lord that we ne 
demande ought of hym, nor suppose not to dommage his 
land in no wyse. Also ye may telle hym that it is the 32 
kinge of Anssay / Anthony of Lusynen, Due of Lucem- 
bourgh, and Eegnald his brother, with theire puys- 
saurece that supposen to goo reyse the siege of praghe, 
that the Sarasyns haue besieged.' ' Sire,' said thaun- 36 



CH. XXX.] DUKE ODE BECOMES AN AUXILIARY. 225 

cyent knyght, ' god graunte you good vyage.' And so 
he departed aud retourned toward the Due Ode of 
Bauyere, to whom he reherced as aboue is said, and The knight n- 
4 shewed hym the fyersnes and facton of Anthony, and his mexMM. 

. , . and (U'sc-rilx-8 

tJie contenawnce ot his oost / sayeng* that they were the host. 

folke to be redoubted & dretJ. ' By my feyth,' said 

thewne the due Ode, ' It cowimeth of noble courage to The King thinkr 

tlie brethren 

8 that two bretheren to haue come fro so ferre lande courageous, 
for to seke auenture of cheualerye & honoi/r, and also 
for to come & gyue ayde & socour to kynge Federyke 
anenst the enemyes of god / and I promyse god tliat 
12 shal not be wit/tout me, For it shuld be tourned to me and receives to 

go with them 

to grete shame yf that I went not thither / seeyng that 
he is my Cousyn, & that my land is so nygh his 
royalme / and that the strauugers come fro so ferre 
16 for to ayde & helpe hyni avenst the paynemes.' And agninstthe 

Itayuiiiis. 

thewue had the Due Ode l made his mandement but of > foi. 129. 



late, aud had assembled al redy foure thousand fighting 

four thousand 

men. What shold I make long compte / thoost desloged wen, 
20 and passed! byfore Murmycfi. And thanne the Due 
Ode yssued out of the toun with a fayre companye of 
peuple, and came and presented hym self and al his and present* 

himself with his 

peple tofore the kinge of Anssay, Anthony / and his company to the 
24 brofer, whiche Joyously receyued them / and thus wdUu brethren. 
marched thoost forth in fayre aray and good ordynaunce 
by the space of six dayes. And now seaceth thistorye 
to speke of them, and speketh of the king* Federyke 
28 and of the siege. / 

ere sheweth thistorye how the puyssaunce of Frederick f 

uimble to cope 

. Zelodyus, kyng of Craco, was ryght grete / and *>* Zeiodiua, 
the king Federyk durst not goodly haue yssued / but 
32 al waves he scarmousshed ofte with his enemys / and thongh he often 

J tries skirmishes. 

almost dayly was at the barrers / the medlee was grete 

& stronge / and there were wit/tin the toune about 

a houndred helmets of Hongory, that were valyaunt 

36 knighte* & good men of wcrre / the whiche yssued / 

MELUSINE. Q 



H 



226 



AN ASSAULT ON PRAGUE. [cH. XXX. 



Early one morn- 
ing the pagans 
assault the town. 



Frederick drives 
them back to 
their camp ; 

but the king of 
Cracow comes 
with fifteen 
thousand Sara- 
cens, 

and forces 
Frederick to 
retreat. 



Frederick sees 
Zelodius, 
1 fol. 129 6. 



cuts his way 
up to him, 



and smites him 
on his helmet. 



Zelodins is suc- 
coured by his 
men ; 



and launches 
a dart at 
Frederick, 



ofte & dido grete dommage to the sarasyns. It happed 
on a mornyng erly that the paynemes gaf a grete sawte 
to the toun / and the king Federyke with his peuple 
yssued out vnto the barrers / and there the scarmyssh- 4 
ing bygan grete & mortaH / and so manfully faught 
the kyng 1 , that vrith the help of his men he gretly 
dommaged his enemyes / and made them to cesse of the 
sawte / & made them to goo back vnto theire lodgys. 8 
And that tyme was the kyng 1 of Craco mounted vpon a 
grete hors, his banere to the wynd! acompanyed w*t/i 
xv M 1 sarasyns, and came in fayre ordynawnce to the 
batayH. There was many stroke gyuen & receyued / 12 
and by force of armes the kynge & his peple was con- 
strayned to wj'tMrawe hym back vnto the barrers. 
There was grete occysyon made, For horryble strokes 
were gyuen of bothe sydes, and the king Federyke re- 16 
comforted wel his peple, For he dide grete faytte of 
armes of his owne handes. And whan he perceyued? 
a kyng Zelodyus that sore doramaged his peple, he 
sporyd his horse and toke his swerd! in his fyst / and? 20 
rane smyttyng on the lyft syde and on the ryght syde 
vpon his enemyes tyl he made place, and came & 
smote Zelodius vpon his helmet, by suche strengthe & 
vertue that he made hym to enclyne vpon his hors neck 24 
al astonyed / and lytel faylled that he was not otier- 
thrawen to the erthe, For he lost bothe the steropes / 
but soone he was socoured of his men whiche redreced 1 
hym. vp ryght / and the king Federyk adreced! hys 28 
swerd? vpon a payneme, & suche a stroke he gaf hym 
that he slew hym therwith. The king 1 of Craco was 
thenne redreced as said is / and he perceyuyng the kyng 
Federyk / that hewed legges & armes, & casted? to 32 
therthe al that he recountred! of the sarasyns / had 
grete anger in his herte and came nygh at hym / and 
with an archegaye or dart launched at hym, by suche 
strengthe that the dart entred so depe into hys body 36 



CH. XXXI.] FREDERICK OP PRAGUE 8LAIX. 227 

that the hed! of it was sene at the back syde of hy m. which pierce* 

That doon the kynge Federyk that felt the dystresse of nd 

deth myght no more hold hym self up ryght, but feH Hefaiittothe 

fiTTOUUd. 

4 & reuersed deed* fro his hors to the ground. Thenne 
was his peple fuH heuy and dolaunt, and withdrew Hi* people with- 

. . . , draw to the town 

them self anoon<?, and reentred into the tourw & shetted nd de their 

pfeft 
the gates after them. And therme byganne the sorowe 

8 to bo grete in the town al about / 

Cap. XXXI. How the kinge of Craco dide do 
take the body of kynge Federyke that he 
had slayn and commanded it to be brent. 

12 1 ri^he king of Craco thewne glad & joyous for cause of i foi. iso. 



T 



kyng 1 Federykft* deth, commanded the corps to be Zciodius corn- 
brought byforo the gate, & there to be brent for to haue derick't body 

* to be burnt 

abasshed the more Jjem of the Cite, seyng theyre king 
16 in a fyre. Whan the Cyteseyns & commynalte of The citiwiw of 

Prague are or- 

praghe knew the deth of theire kynge / and the greto rowfui for the 

death of their 

tyrannye of Z[el]odyus, they made grete sorowe / but in king, 
especial the pucelle Eglantyne, his doughtir, was sorow- 
20 furl in herte, and so pytoously bewaylled and lamented, 
that grete pyte it was to here & see / sayeng such or 
semblable wordes : ' Ha / god ! who might comforte me ni dangler, 

theinaJdElnn- 

whan I see my faders deth byfore me, & the total dys- tine, piteoiwiy 

mourns her 

24 comfyture of hys peple, & also the destruction of my father'! death, 
self, For I see no way wherby myght come ony socoure 
vnto me, For I haue herd say that myn vncle, the 
kynge of Anssay, on whome I trusted more than to 

28 aH 2 other men in the world 1 , hath be dyscomfyted ft>Li306. 
tofore Lucembourgh. Ha, veray god ! creatowr of Crea- 
tures, I no wote other reffuge for me for to escape the 
tyrau?it Z[el]odyus handa* than the mercyfuH bosom 

32 of yo?*r grace to hydl me therin. ryght noble, ryght and caiia on the 
puyssauwt,, & ryght excellent pryncesse ! virgyne & 
moder of god ! Marye, my lady & maistresse / haue 

QS 



228 



A PROPOSAL TO CAPITULATE. [CH. XXXI. 



Those who see 
her grief are 
lull of pity. 



The commonalty 
jiropose to yield, 



but two true 
knights upbraid 
them, 



and advise them 
to wait tidings 
from the King 
of Anssay : 



and bid them 
trust in Christ. 



The people are 
comforted, and 
refuse to yield, 

2 fol. 131. 



whereat Zelodius 
is angry. 



He sorely as- 
saults their city. 



compassion on me ! poure orphenyre & faderles.' Cer- 
taynly the pucelle Eglantyne bewayled, syghed, & 
cornplayned so piteously that no personne beheld? her / 
but they were of pyte constrayned to wepe how hard' 4 
that theire hertes had be, For in her anguysshe & 
sorowe she made none ende, but eue? 1 she wept & 
rendred teeris habundauwtly. Thercne the commynaltee 
of the toune, sore agast and timerous, were in propos 8 
& wylle for to yeld.' the toun & themself ouer to the 
kyng Z[el]odyus, fat made them to be requyred & ad- 
mounested 1 therof / shewing to them how they myght 
not long endure nor wz't/istand! ayenst his grete puys- 12 
sauwce / & that theire CateH & goodes shuld be saued 
to them / but yf he toke theire Cyte byforce, he shuld 
make fern bothe theire wyues & children to be brent 
al to asshis, as theire kynge was. Wherfore the cyte 16 
henge in balaiwce to be delyuered & gyuen ouer to the 
Sarasyns. But emonge other were there two good 
men, true & auncyent knightes, that said in this 
mane?'e : ' False peuple, what wyl you now doo, yet is 20 
not the messager come agayn that rode toward the 
king 1 of Anssay for socowr, take courage & comfort 
yowr self, For within, short space of tyme ye shal here 
good tydynges / thinke that ye be Cristen / & that 24 
Criste shaft helpe vs or it be long 1 .' And wha/j they 
herd? hyw so speke they were aii recomforted, & 
ansuerd? to the paynemes ambaxatours that they shuld' 
neuer yeld' them ouer vnto the last 2 mans lyf of aH 28 
them. And whan the kynge Zelodyus knewe theire 
wyll, he was Avood? angry & sorowful, & sware his 
goddes that he shuld putte al on fyre. / 
rflhe kynge 3 Zelodyus was mouyd to yre & grete 32 

1 anger for thansuere of the com?nynalte of Pragh, 
wherfor he scarmysshed them sore, & gaf grete sawtes 
to theire Cite, but the noble and valyaunt men that 
1 Fr. faisoit remonstrer. 2 kynge of : MS. 



CH. XXXI.] RELIEF AT HAND FOR THE CITY OF PRAGUE. 229 

were wzt7<in deffended it strongly. I wjl now retourne 
to speke of the Due anthony and of hys brother Reg- 
nauld, of the kynge of Anssay / and also of Ode, Due 
4 of Bauyere, whiche conduyted theyre oost, & marched The relieving 
fourth hastly, For they had tydinge* of the mysorye hwuiy,*" 
that they of the Cite were in / but nothing they knew 
of the deth of king 1 Federyko. And on a thursday at d arrives on 

Q it. * Tliur8(1 y even- 

CS euen, they lodged themself ny<m to a grete rvuere. a in a league and 

a li*lf from 

leghe & a half fro the Cite of Praghe / and that same Pn 8 a< >- 
euen was a knight of that same Countree that was in 
theire felawship commanded that on the morne he 
1 2 shuld anounce theire co?nmyng to them of the Cite / 

and he on the morne crly mounted on hys hors, and A knight is sent 

... tin- to tlie city with 

toke his way toward the Cite / and after a grete sawte the news of their 
was seaced! for fawte of daylight, he cam vnto a lytel 
1 6 posterne / and they of the garde there knew hym anone, 
and lete hym eutre the toun / and as soone as he was 
entred he rode softly along 1 by the gardes, cryeng alowde He enters, and 

bids the lords 

in this manyere : ' Lordes, deflende you wel, For here flght well be- 

cause of the 

20 commeth the floure of kumhthode to yor socowrs & succour that is 

near. 

helpe with the kinge of Anssay, & anoone ye shal see 
them bygyune the bataylle / and be a good 1 chere, For 
on my lied not one Sarasyn shaH escape, but he be 
24 deed? or take.' Aud J whan they vnderstode hyra, they 1 foLisik 
bygane to make such a Cry, & so lowde, that it was 
wonder to here sayeng : ' Lawde & thanking 1 be to god The people thank 

J Oud fur the good 

almighty J>erof.' And thenne they employed them self, *, 
28 & defended so valiauntly, that no sarasyn durst no 
lenger abyde nygh the watt a bowe shotte / & many 
paynemes were thewne slayne, in so moche that the and slay many 
dyches watre was as tourned & dyed vrii/i theyre blood. 
32 And whan Zelodyus sawe the grete & courageous 
deffense of them of the toune he was abasshed*, & 
mmiaylled moche of theire joyful contenazmce. / 

Thenne whan Zelodyus perceyued that his folko 
wit/idrewe them self thus backward, he was 



230 



THE BATTLE BEGINS. 



[CH. XXXL 



Zelodius is 
sorrowful that 
this assault lias 
luiled. 



Anthony and 
his host ap- 
proach. 



They see the 
Saracens' camp. 



Anthony calls 
a halt, 
and orders 
archers to his 
wings. 

1 fol. 132. 
The paynims 
perceive their 
coming, and tell 
Zelodius. 



He is wroth, 
and commands 
his men to as- 
semble in battle 
array. 



Anthony's host 
advances against 
the paynims. 

The air is full 
of arrows. 



Christians and 
paynims fight 
manfully. 



sorowfuH & dolaunt, & had grete mmieylle, why & 
wherfore they of the toun were of so corageows defense 
more then in other sawtes tofore gyuen / but soone 
after hys doleur & sorowe encreced' mocrl more, For 4 
anthony approuehed in fayre aray. He, & Eegnald 
hys brother, conduyted the first batayH ; and the kyng* 
of Anssay, & his Cousin the due of Bauyere, leddf the 
aryer garde. There had ye seen fayre companye of 8 
gentilmen in good aray / the bauers & standarts dys- 
ployed / helmets & salades wel garnysshed with fyn 
gold & syluer, which" resplendysshed fuH clere / And so 
they cam & sawe the Cite that the paynemes assaylled, 12 
& gaaf grete sawte / & sawe theire tentes & pauyllons, 
where were grete nombre of sarasyns. The/me made 
Anthony his folk to tary and be styl a while, tyl the 
aryergarde were nygh to them / and ordeyned? archers 1 6 
& crosbowes to be vnder the wynges of hys batayH. 
and thewne they were apperceyued?, 1 and seen of the 
paynemes, which went & made knowlege therof to 
theire kyng 1 , sayeug 1 in this manyere : ' Sire, leue the 20 
sawte, that in an euyl heure was bygonne / wete it that 
such a multitude of Cristen peple be conmyng 1 hither- 
ward' that arl the i'eldes be couered? vrith.' Whan 
Zelodyus vnderstode these tydynges he was wood' 24 
wroth, & gretly abasshed', and lefte the sawte, and 
made the trompettes to sowne the retrayte, & that 
euery man shuld assemble togidre vnder hys banere. 
he thenne ordeyned his bataylles as he coude best. 28 
And Anthony conmanded hys trompettes to be sowned 
for to bygynne the batayH / and they approched the 
paynemes, keping 1 good ordynawnce. Thenne bygan 
the shotte to be grete & thikk as snowe in the ayer / 32 
and syn the men of arnies medled? togidre, and entred 
one vpon other, & valyauratly brake speres, & ouerthrew 
eche other as it happed'. The Cristen fauyht corage- 
ously / and the paynemes wzt/istode & susteyned theire 36 



CH. XXXI.] THE BATTLE WAXES FIERCE. 



231 



grete stroke* manfully. There was many sarasyn re- 
uersed to thertfc & slayn. Wei assayed the poyteuyns 
them self, & dyde grete faytte of armes vpon theire 
4 enemyes. But the king 1 Zelodyus putte his sheld 
tofore his brest, & held his spere alowe, and broched Zeiodins with 
his hors with the sporys, & rane vpon the Crysten : rushes* onthe 

,,.,., ' Christians, 

and attir hym folowed xv Mt paynemes. Zelodius 
8 dide there grete merueytte of armes, and ouerthrew 
many a Cristen to therthe, & gretly dommaged them, and greatly 
For his folke that folowed at back sydo of hym faught h *"* 
meruayllously. Thewne cryed the kyng< Zelodius his 

12 baner: 'Lordes, barons, auaunce, the journey is oure, and cries tiw 
For they may not vs escape' / And they of poytou 
receyued them mocfi hardy fly, and wete it wel that 
there was grete losse of peple of bothe partyes. 

16 Thenne came due Anthony -with the swert* x in his foi. 1326. 
fyst / and whan he perceyued his peple recule a lytel, Anthony sees 
nygft he deyed for sorowe / and cryed : ' Lusynen ! ' trentm* ; he 

cries 'Lusignan,' 

with a high voys, and putte hym emong 1 the sarasyns Rn<1 ' " the 

20 more hastyfully than thundre falleth fro heuen, and thunder from 

heaven. 

faught & smote on eche syde vpon his enemyes, and 
ouerthrew aH them that he recountred. and his peuple 
folowed at back syde of hym that were al wondred of 

21 his grete fayttes & valyauntnes, For there ne was so 

hardy a sarasyn fat durst hym abyde / but fledd & The Saracens 
reculed vnto theire tentes. And this seyng the king* 
Zelodius, he cryed : ' auaunt, lordcs & barons, and 
28 deffend? you / how is that for one man alone that ye Zelodius up- 

braids them, 

flee / it is to you grete shame.' And aftir these wordes 

he retourned, & assembled his peple ayen togidre, and they miiy and 

flght again. 

gaaf grete batayl mortal vnto anthony & the poytevyns. 
32 Themie came thadmyral vriih ten thousand fighting The admiral 

arrives with ten 

men / and thenne enforced the batayn ryght horryble, thousand men. 

For there were many of the sarasyns slayn and sore 

hurt. 



232 REGNAULD FIGHTS ZELODIUS. [CH. XXXII. 

Cap. XXXII. How the king 5 of Craco was 
slayn in bataylle. 

1 foi. 133. i fT^henne came the ryerward? that the kinge of Ans- 

The rearguard, 

under the King JL say and the Due Ode conduyted bat entred 4 

of Anssay, comes 

up and tights vygourously into the batayn, -where was grete occysyon. 

vigorously. 

1 or the batayH was mortal on bothe partes. And vpon 
that arryued Anthony & Eegnauld, that entred by one 
Anthony and assent vpon the sarasyns, making suche occysyon that 8 

Kegnauld 

give marvellous there ne was sarasyn ne Cristen. but he meruavlled of 

strokes, 

be meruayllous strokes that they gaf. And in con- 
clusyou there was none so hardy a sarasyn that durst 
and wherever wz't/istand? them, For wher someu<?r they sawe them 12 

they are they 

cause the Sara- they fledd, and so strongly faught the cristen / that 

cens to run. 

the sarasyns tourned theire back, puttyng 1 them self to 

2 foi. 133 6. flight / but the kyng Zelodyus valy' 2 auntly encouraged 
courages his" folk, & reteyned them togidre. And wete it wel that he dide 16 
damage. g grete dowmage to the Crysten. But whan Eegnauld 

perceyued the king 1 Zelodius, that rendred so grete a 

stoure & batayH rnortaH to hys folke / he sware that 

he shuld! dye or he shuld delyuere the place fro the 20 

sarasyns / Thenne tourned he the targe beliynde and 

Regnauid spurs sporyd his hors by grete yre and came vpon the king 1 

h!m.' rs of Craco. And whan Zelodyus the kynge sawe hym 

come he haunced? hys swerd? and smote hym vpon his 24 
helmet / but his swerd? glenced doune by the lyfte 
Zelodius hurts syde vnto his thye, & hurted hym in such" manere that 

him in the thigh, 

the blood rane vnto his foote / And the/me Regnauld 
bat was fuH dolaunt, wit/i bothe handes lyfte vp his 28 
but Regnauid swerde and smote the kynge Zelodyus vpon the helmet 

hits him back, 

wttft so grete yre that he was therwt't/t astonyed, in so 
moche that the swerd? fell out of his hand' and bowed 
vpon his hors neck, and therwit/i brake the taches of 32 
his helmet. And thewne Regnauid retourned & smote 
hyrn ayen, and charged hym with so many hydouse 
strokes that he moste nede^ parforce faH to thertfi. 



CH. XXXIII.] A CHRISTIAN VICTORY. 233 

And fourthwtt// was the prees grete aboute hym bothe and thongh 
of horses & men / but hys peple came & socoured con^to'dSend 1 " 
hym fro the horses feet / but in conclusyon they coude 

4 not obteyne nor hym ayde / but he was slayne. And R*gnauid iyi 
whan the sarasyns sawe that they went to flight / And TI!" smren 
the cristen peple pursiewed fern manfully and slough J 
them bothe in feldl & in wodes. And wete it wel 

8 that there escaped but few, and thus waa the batayH and hut few 
fynysshed. And this don the Cristen lodged them in 
the tenter of the sarasyns. And the two brethern / The Christiana 

. , , . , . take the camp 

the king 1 of Anssay and the Due Ode departed vrit/t of the Saracen*. 

12 a C. 1 knyghtes wttA them toward the Cite, where as ifoim. 
they were nobly receyued, For the Citezeyns had so The brethren 
grete Joye of the vyctorye that they had wonne vpon 
the sarasyns. And thenne came they & descended at 

16 the palays ryatt. Thenne came the pucelle Eglantyne 
and recountred her vncle the king* of Anssay and aH 
his barons. 



Cap. XXXIII. How the kynge Zelodius & 
20 the other saracyns were brent and bruyled*. 



T 



he pucelle Eglantyne was the/me joyfuH & glad The maid Egian 

tine is glad for 

for the dyscomfyture ot the paynemes and also of the victory, 
the co/nmyng 1 of her uncle. But not withstanding she 
24 had sorowe at herte for the kynge, her faders deth, 
that she might not forget it. And neuertheles, whan 
she cam byfore her vncle she enclyned & honourably 
made to hym her obeyssaunce, sayeng 1 : ' My right dere She welcome* 

her uncle, the 

28 vncle, ye be right welcowme / playsed god that ye King of Anwar, 
were arryued two 2 dayes rather, For thenne ye had foLi346. 
found my fader on lyue, whiche Zelodius hath slayne 
& made to be brent & bruled to the moost vytupere & an-i teiis him 

how Xelixlinx 

32 shame of the Catholycal feyth.' And whan the kyng 1 ha immther 
of Anssay vnderstod it he was wroth & dolau/zt, and 
sware that thus and in suche wyse shuld he do of the He iweaw 



234 



THE DISPOSAL OF THE SLAIN. [CH. XXXIII. 



to treat the 
Saracens the 
same way. 



Their bodies are 
laid in a heap, 



and are burnt ; 

but the bodies 
of the Christians 
receive Christian 
burial. 



The King of 
Anssay is woful 
lor his brother's 
death. 



He has the 
cathedral pre- 
pared for his 
brother's obse- 
quies ; 

1 fol. 135. 



and goes toward 
the Saracens 
camp, 



where the breth- 
ren were dividing 
the spoil. 



The King of 
Anssay tells how 
his brother was 
slain and his 
body burnt, 

and how he 
burned the 
Saracens. 



kynge Zelodius and of aH the sarasyns, that he coude 
fynde dec? or alyue. And anoon were cryees made 
thrugh the toun, that of euery hous one man shuld goo 
in to the feld? for to assemble the deed bodyes of the 4 
sarasyns togidre vpon a mormtayne, and that men 
shuld bryng 1 thither wod? ynough for to brule & brene 
the corps. And thus it was don. And was the corps 
of Zelodyus sette vpon a stake so that it was seen aboue 8 
al other /And so was the fyre grete about them / and 
so they were al brent & bruled / and aft the deed 
bodyes of the cristen men that were found' were buryed 
there as cristen peuple ought to be. And pese thinges 12 
doon, the kyng 1 of Anssay made al thing 1 to be redy 
for to make thobsequye of the king 1 his brother, and 
that moche honourably as it is shewed herafter. / 

In this partye, sayth thystorye, that wooful & sory 1C 
was the kyng 1 of Anssay for the deth of his 
brother / but syth it plesecf god to be so he lefte & 
passed his deuel the best wyse that he coude. Thap- 
pareyl was themie made for the obsequye whiche was 20 
don in the Chirche Cathedral of the Cite. And syn 
the kyng of Anssay and the due of bauyere 1 mounted 
on horsback and many barons of behayne -with them, 
and al clothed? in black went toward? the sarasyns tentes, 24 
where the two bretheren were whiche had do come 
per aH the Sommage, Cartes, Cliaryotes, & bagage, And 
syn departed among 1 theire peuple aH: that they had? 
wonne vpon the paynemes /. Thenne arryued there 28 
the kynge of Anssay, the due Ode, and all the baronnye 
and nobly salued the two brethern, And the due 
Anthony, & Regnauld hys brother receyued them joy- 
fully. Thenne reccounted the kynge of Anssay to )>e 32 
two bretheren how the kynge ffederyk was slayn in the 
baytayli. and how Zelodyus had? made hys body to be 
brent in despyt of aH cristianyte / and therfore he had 
doo like wise of Zelodyus body & of aH the sarasyns 36 



CH. XXXIV.] THE OBSEQUIES OF KING FREDERICK. 235 

that were founde alyue or deed. And Anthonye J>enne 
ansuerd, Oa my fey th ye haue don right wel / and 
veryly kyng 1 Zelodius mysdede ouermoche grete cruelte, Anthony thinks 

4 For syn a man is deed / grete shame is to hys enemy cruel 
to toucho hym ony more.' ' By my feyth, sire,' said 
the due of Bauyere, 'ye say trouth, but the kinge of The duke ode 
Anssay is come hither to you for to beseche you & the obJeV 

8 yuwr brother to come to the obsequye of the kyng* 
Federyko his brother.' And thenne ansuerd the 
bretherne, 'we shal thither goo gladly.' Thenno they They agree to 
mou7ited on hors back & rode toward the Cite, where 
12 as the ladyes and damoysellea, knighfes & squyres / and an wen 

, received in the 

cytyzeyns & cowmynalte beheld them fayne and raer- city. 
uaylled moche of the Lyons clawe that shewed in 
AnUhonyes cheke / and preysed mocho his fayre & wel 1 foL 1Kb. 

16 shappen body, and also of Regnauld hys brother / and 
said emong themself, ' these two bretheren ben able for 
to subdue al the world?.' And thus they came to the 
chirch" Avhere thobsequye shuld be made and there 

20 alyghted. 

Cap. XXXIV. How the two brethern were 
at buryeng and obsequye of kynge Fe- 
deryk of behayne. 

24 TTlglantine that was in the Circa" came and re- 

JLJ couutred the two bretheren, whom she made hum- Eglantine meet* 



111- lit 

bly her obeyssauwce, thankyng them mekely of theire the church, ami 

J J J ' J thnnka them fur 

noble socours that they had doo to her, For they had *viug her. 

28 saued her honour, her lyf, and her land. And thenne 
anthony ansuerd humbly to her, sayeng*, 'Damoyselle, 
2 We haue nought doo but that we ought to doo, For * M. IM. 
euery good cristen is hold & bound aftir the playsire 

32 of god toppresse & dystroye thcuemyes of God.' The 
pucelle was there nobly acowpanyed of the ladyes & 
daiuoyselle*- of the land, thobsequye was honourably & 



236 



THE BARONS OF PRAGUE IN COUNCIL. [cH. XXXIV. 



After the service, 
which is nobly 
done, 



the brethren 
convey Eglantine 
to the palace, 



where they have 
dinner. 



The King of 
Anssay calls 
the barons of 
the land, 



and tells them 
they must take 
council how to 
govern the 
kingdom. 



They say that 
in his presence 
they must not 
speak. 



fol. 136 6. 



He advises them 
to marry their 
lady. 



They ask the 
king to seek her 
a worthy man. 



nobly doon as it apparteyned to suche a noble kyng 1 as 
he was. And after the seruyse fynysshed the two 
bretheren mounted on theire horses, and theire meyne 
also, and conueyed the pucelle Eglantyne vnto the 4 
paleys where they descended, & syn mounted in to the 
haH where the tables were redy couered. / and the;me 
they wesshe theire handes & satte at dyner / and syn 
were nobly seruyd' & festyed / and after dyner the tables 8 
were voyded & take vp & wesshe handes / and syn fey 
conueyed Eglantyne vnto her chambre, fat was euer 
sorowful for her faders deth. And f>e?me the kinge of 
Anssay called to hym al the barownye of the land?, & 12 
said to them in this manyere : 

' T ordes, barons, ye muste CounseyH emong 1 you, & 
_L^ take yoz^r best aduys how ye myght haue a 
valyaunt man for to gouerne the royawme, For the land' 16 
which" is in the guydyng & gouernawnce of a woman 
only is not surely kept. Now, loke thenne what best 
is for the prouffyt & honour of my cousyne Eglantine, 
& for )?e common wele of this land?.' Thewne ansuerd? 20 
one for them alle & sayd : ' Sire, we knowe none that 
oughte to medle hymself therwzt/j tofore you, For yf 
yoMr Cousyn were passed out of this mortal lyf, that 
god forbede, al the royalme of Eehayne shuld appar- 24 
teyne to you. Whe^for we al bes[e]che you that therto 
ye puruey after yowr playsire.' The?zne ansuerd' the 
king, & thus said : ' Sire, as touching my personne, I 
may not long abyde \vith you to be rewler & protectozo- 28 
of this land!, For thanked be god I haue land ynoughe 
to entreteyne myn estate wt't/i / but in conclusyon lete 
my cousyn take some valiaimt man to her lurd', that 
shal deffende the land' ayenst the enemyes of god'.' 32 
Thenne ansuered the barons fourthe wz't/t, ' Sire, yf it 
plaise you J>at yoz^r Cousyn be rnaryed, seke for her 
some noble & worthy man to be her lord' & oure, For 
tofore you none of vs oughte to medle wz't/iaH.' Thenne 36 



CH. XXXIV.] THE KINO OP AN8SAY COUNSELS EGLANTINE. 237 

ansuerd* the kyng in this manere, '"We the/me shal He promise, to 

, . . - Hud one, 

purueye tlierto to her honoztr & prounyt & to yours and leaves to 

Bjieak to his 

also / and that anoone, J or I go to spoke wit// her for cousin on the 

subject 

4 this cause.' The kynge therane departed and came in 
to the Chambre where his Cousin was, that moche hum- Phe receives him 
bly receyued hym. And the kyng 1 said to her in this 
manere, ' Fay re cousyne, thankyng* to god yowr affayres 

8 be now in good party, For your land is delyuered 1 fro 
the paynemes by the puyssaunce of god & of the two 
brethern of Lusynen. Xow it muste be aduysed & HO toils her that 

, the way must be 

sene how best your rea?ne may be guyded in good found hw i*st 

to govern the 

12 gouernauwce to your prounyt & honour, and of yo?nr land, 
peuple also.' Thenne ansuerd! the mayden, ' My right 
dere vncle, I ne hane noon of CounseyH & comfort but 
you / so I requyre you that of good remedye ye pur- The maid asks 

his advice. 

1C ueye therto. And conuenable & lawful it is that I 
obey you more than ony other personne in the world 1 , 
& so wyl I doo.' Thewne had the kynge pite on l her foL 137. 
& said, ' Fayre Cousyn, we haue alredy purueyed 

20 therto / ye muste be maryed to suche a man that can He says she must 

get married. 

kepe and deffende you & your land ayenst alle enemyes, 
tlie which is fayre, noble, & valyaunt damoyseau, & 
not ferre hens.' ' Certaynly,' ansuerd* the pucelle. 
24 'Dere vncle, wel I knowe for certayn that ye wold 1 She answers 

that Mie knows 

neuer CounseyH: me fat thing 1 but it were to my grete i ' v gd 
honour & proffit, and for the commyn wele of all my 
land / but ryght dere vncle, I to be maryed so soone 
28 after my faclers decesse / shuld not shewe semblaunt of 

duevH for his deth. "\Vherfor me semeth I were but she thinks 

^ she should n<>t 

blamed to doo soo / and suche shuld shew to me fayre 
semblaimt byfore me, 2 that wold moke me at a pryvy 
32 place /.' 

To that ansuerd* the king 1 , & said : ' My right fayre 
Cousyn, of two euylle^ men ought to choose <** fe lesser 
the lasse, whan nedes muste one be had. But, fayre 
2 Fr. qui en tendroit mains de comjite derriere. 



238 



UNCLE AND NIECE DISCUSS AFFAIRS. [cH. XXXIV. 



He would like to 
wait to be at her 
wedding, 

but he lives afar 
off. 



Then the 
brethren must 
be rewarded, 



but half of her 
kingdom would 
not be sufficient 
for this, 

1 fol. 137 6. 
and she is not 
worthy to have 
Regnauld as 
her lord. 



Then the maid 
was ashamed, 



and told her 
uncle to do 
with her and her 
kingdom as he 
thought best. 



The King bids 
her cease weep- 
ing. 



He goes to the 
brethren, 



Cousyn, it is \vel trouth, that who rayght goodly tary 
the day of yottr weddyng 1 it were your honour / but 
what, fayre Cousyn, my dwelling place is ferre hens / 
and here I may not make long 1 soiourne, wtt/iout my 4 
grete doomage, as wel of other mens goodes as of 
myn. Also the two bretheren most be recompensed! & 
rewarded of theire noble socours, outhre of my goodes 
or of yours / and some saith that bettre is to haue 8 
more of prouffyt & lasse honowr. And to say that ye 
coude recompense them as they oughte to be, by raison 
of the grete curtoysye by them shewed vnto you ; the 
half of your royame shuld not suffise. And oner 12 
more, fayre Cousyne, wete it that ye be not to suffy- 
saunt x for to haue suche & so noble a man to your lord 
as is Regnauld? of Lusynen, For in certayn he is wel 
worthy to marye the gretest lady in the work?. "What 16 
for his noble lynee, as for his bounte, beaute, & noble 
prowesse.' Whan the noble pucelle Eglantyne vnder- 
stode the kyng 1 her vncle, she was shamfuH & hontows / 
and on that other part, she consydery/fg 1 the daunger 20 
where bothe she & her peple had be & myght be wyst 
neuer what to say, and bygane to wepe / but at last 
she ansuerd? in this manere : ' right dere vncle, aH my 
trust, my hoop & comfort is in god & in you, wherfor 24 
doo wit/i me & wz'tA my reawnie what it playse you ' / 
1 Fayre Cousyn,' said the kyng 1 , ' ye say right wel / and 
I swere you by my feyth, that nothing I shal say in 
this party ne doo, but that it shal be for the best. 28 
Now therene, noble Cousyne, seace your wepyng 1 , & 
delyuere you of this affayre, For the more long 1 that 
these baronye vrith theire peple that be in nombre xv. 
M 1 . be soiowrnyng 1 in yowr land? the greter dowmage 32 
shal ye haue.' And she that wel knewe he said trouth, 
ansuerd 4 to hym in this manere : ' Dere vncle, doo ther- 
of al you? playsyre.' Theraie came the kynge in to 
the grete halle where the two brethern were, & the 36 



CH. XXXIV.] REGNATJLD ACCEPTS EGLANTINE. 239 

baronye vrith them, and said to Anthony in this 

manyere : ' noble Due, vouchesaf to understand" my and asks An- 

... thony to make 

wordes, the barons of this land 1 that bo here present, w brother 

marry Eglantine 

4 besecfi yowr good grace / & as touching my self, I 



hertyly praye you that it plese you, that Regnauld yot/r 
brother be king 1 of this royalme, and that he take 
Eglantyiie my Cousyn to his lady / prayeng* hym that 
8 he this wyl not refuse, For the barons of the land 
desire hym moche to be theire lord.' ' Sire, 1 ansuerd 
anthony, 'this requeste is worthy to be grauuted, & Anthony agree*. 
also shal it be. Doo hither come the noble da 1 moy- * foi m 

12 selle.' And fourth wt't/t the kynge & the Due Ode 
yede & fette the pucelle, and despoylled her of her 
dueyl & black clothing* / and syn was arayed 1 ful The maid, richly 
rychely of her noblest raymentes, and acompanyed 

16 with her ladyes & damoyselles, she was conueyed by is brought before 

* the lord* and U* 

the forsaid lordes vnto the presence of the noble two brethren. 
bretheren, whiche merueylled moche of her grete 
beaute / and she humbly enclyned byfore them, mak- 
20 yng her obeyssaunce. Thenne bygan the king 1 of 
Anssay to speke, & thus said / 

oble Due of Lucembourgh, hold ye to vs yowr The King a*k 

. Anthony to keep 

couuenawntes ; this is wherof we wyl hold oure his promise. 
24 promesse.' ' For sooth,' said Anthony, ' it is wel reason. 

cofne hither Eegnauld brother, receyue this pucelle to Anthony c*n 

i i T-. i_ i .LI. i * -L. \. i on Rfn> nld to 

yowr lady, For she maketh you kynge of behayne. take the maid 

Thenne said Eegnauld, in heryng 1 of alle that were 
28 there present / ' thankyng 1 be to god, to the kynge, & 
to aH the baronye of this lande, of the grete honowr 
that they doo to me. For yf thys noble pucelle had RegnanM ac- 

cepts her for her 

not one foot of lamJ, yet wold I not reffuse her loue merits, not for 

her lands, 

32 to haue her to my lady, after the lawes of god requyren. 

For with thayde of almighty god, I hoop to conquere and says he 

hopes to conquer 

ynoughe to hold 1 & entreteyne therw/t/i her noble still more. 
estate ' / ' Fayre brother,' said J)e?zne anthony / ' ye say 
raison / this roya?*me ye haue wonne alredy / god yeue 



N 



240 



THE NUPTIALS OP REGNAULD AND EGLANTINE. [CH. XXXV. 



Anthony hopes 
that he will. 
The bishop 
comes and af- 
fiances Regnauld 
and Eglantine ; 
after that the 
feast is great, 
and the towns- 
folk make much 
joy. 
[i MS. the the] 



2 fol. 138 6. 
Rich robes are 
made for the 
ladies. 



The maid is led 
to the tents, 



good watch is 
set, 

and a good sup- 
per is served 



before bedtime. 



you grace to subdue & conquere other reames & landes 
vpon her enemyes.' And in conclusyon, the bysshop 
was sent for, & assured them togidre. And syn bygane 
the 1 feest sumptuous & grete, For soone it was knowen 4 
thrugh al the toun, wherof the peple made grete joye / 
and were the stretes hanged wiih ryche clothes, & grete 
& noble apparayH was there made, as to suche a feste 
appeHeyned / and was ordeyned that the weddyng 1 8 
shuld be hold? in the feldf wit/an the chief pauillon. 
Many riche rayrnents & robes were made what 2 for the 
spouse / as for the ladyes & damoyselles. That nyght 
passed, and on the morne on which day they shuld J2 
be espoused / the pucelle nobly was conueyed' & ledd 
vnto the tentes, whiche were al of cloth of gold' / And 
that night was good watche made as fe enemyes had 
be nygh to them / and there the feste encressed, & 16 
were honourably seruyd at souper. And whan tyme 
was, euery one went to bed vnto the morow erly, when 
Aurora shone clere. / 



At day spring 
many ladies 
accompany the 
spouse to mass. 



3 fol. 139. 



where the bishop 
solemnly es- 
pouses Regnauld 
and Eglantine. 
They return to 
the pavilion to 
dine. 



Cap. XXXV. How Eegnauld espoused 20 
Eglantyne, daughter to the kynge of 
Behayne. / 

Here sheweth thistorye, & sayth that whan the day 
spryng 1 appiered, & the day was ful fay re & clere, 24 
the spouse nobly & rychely arayed in her robes of cloth" 
of gold, & fourred' with Ermynes, & purfylled' aH: \vith 
precyows stones, accompanyed with grete nombre of 
ladyes & damoy 3 selles, was right honourably conueyed 28 
vnto the place where as the masse shuld' be sayd? ; and 
solemply the bysshop espoused them here / and aftir 
the masse, she retourned to the pauyllon with al the 
noble baronye with her, where they fond' al apparaylled 32 
& redy to dyner. They were ful wel & nobly seruyd 
of al thinges that to suche a feste be requysite & con- 



CH. XXXVI.] THE MARRIAGE FEAST. 241 

uenable. And after they had dyned, graces were said, 
& wesshe theire handes, and syn were the tables after which ther 
voyded 1 , thanne bygane they to dawnce & to make grete great joy? 
4joye. / 



Cap. XXXVI. How the knights & esquyers 
jousted after dyner. 

Thistorye sayth that after the daunce was seaced the 
ladyes & damoyselles mounted vpon the scafolde*. 
Thewne cam the knighte* rychely armed, <k bygan to The knighu b- 

gin to joust; 

jouste / trompettes sowned, & knighte* reuersed eche 

other / but none might wt't/istand the noble bretheren, the two brethren 

, cannot be over- 

12 but he was ouerthrow, bothe hors & man / so that no thrown. 
man dide there nought l to the regarde of theire prowes. i foi. 139 6. 
Wherfore, they seyng that the ioustes affeblysslrid for 
cause of them, they departed fro the lystes <fc toke of 

16 theire armeures / and syn dured the jousting* tyl tyme 



arrive*. 

of souper came. And thenne the jousts seaced, and 
the knights & squyers departed, & went & dysarmed 
them. Thewne mynestrels with dyuerse Instruments Minstrels puy 

while it is served. 

20 of musiqwe sowned & played melodyously the first 
cours of the souper / & syn they were nobly serued of 
al maner wynes / and after souper they daunced. But 
whan tyme was, the spouse was ledd to bed 1 with grate After some daiic- 

* ing the spouse 

24 honour & Joye. And anone after came Regnauld j 1 
there, whiche went to bed with the pucelle. The/me R*8>id. 
voyded euery one the chambre / some to theire rest / 
some retourned to the damice / some sang 1 , & other 

28 made grete reueyH. Regnauld, thenne that laye nigh 
Eglantyne, swetly embraced & kyssed her / and she 
to hym moche humbled her self, sayeng in this manre : 

' My lord redoubted, ne had be the grace of god / yowr Eglantine de- 

clares that till 
32 curtovsye & prowes, this poure orphelym had be / no prowess has 

J saved her from 

doubt of / exilled, desolat, & lost. Wherfor, my ryght exile, 
redoubted lord, I yeld thankyng* to god, & to you also 

MELUSINE. 



242 



AN HEIR BORN TO ANTHONY. [CH. XXXVI. 



and thanks him 
for making her 
his wife. 

Rpgnald declares 
she has done 
more for him 
than he for her. 



1 fol. 140. 

He begets 
Olyphart, 



who became 
famous for deeds 
of arms. 



In the morning 
before dinner 
letters are 
brought to An- 
thony from 
Cliristine 



whu'h tell of the 
birth of a fair 
sou. 



that haue dayned to take to yo?/r wyf her that was 
vnworthy therto.' ' By my fayth,' said Regnauld, 
'dere herte, & my best beloued, ye haue do moche 
more for me than euer I dide ne possible is to me to 4 
doo for you / sene & consydered the noble yefte youen 
by you to me / that is yo^r noble lady / and yet besyde 
that of yowr noble royame ye haue endowed me / and 
with me nought ye haue take / sauf only my symple 8 
body.' Therm e ansuered Eglantyne, & said / ' Ha / 
noble lord, yo?tr valyaunt body is derer to me & bettre 
worth than ten other suche royames as myn is / & 
more it is to be preysed.' Of Hheire wordes 1 wyl 12 
seace / but that nyght was begoten of them a noble 
sone that was named Olyphart / he made in tyme after- 
ward grete faytte of armes, and subdued & gate al the 
low niarche of holland? & Zelandl, Vtreyght, & the 16 
Koyame of Danemarche / and al the partyes of North- 
weghe also. On the morne the day was fayre & clere. 
Thewne was the noble lady Eglantyne ledd to here the 
masse / and al the baronye, ladyes & damoyselles, acorn- 20 
panyed her thitherward. And after the mass was doo, 
they retourned to the ryche pauyllon / and as they were 
redy to sette fern at dyner / came there two knightis 
fro Lucembourgh, that brought letties to Due Anthony 24 
from the Duches Crystyne his wyf / the whiche after 
theire obeyssaunce honourably made, said to hym in 
this wise : ' My lord, ye oughte to take grete joye / 
For my lady the Duches is brought to bed of the most 28 
fay rest sone that euer was seen in no land?.' ' Now, 
fayre lordes,' said anthony, ' blessid be god therof / and 
ye be right welcome to me ' / & syn toke the le^res. 

Thistorye sayth that anthony, Due of Lucem- 32 
bourgh, was joyful & glad of these tydynge^, 
and so was his brother Regnauld'. Thenne opened he 
the le^res, wherof the tenour was acording 1 to that the 
knightes had said. Thewne made anthony moche of 36 



en. xxxvi.] REGNALD'S AUXILIARIES DEPART. 243 

them, gyuyng to them grete yeftes of ryches. Thenno Anthony give, 

he satte hym at dyner nygh to Eglantyne / and dured great gifu. 

the feest eyght days, sumptuouso & open houshold 1 . The feast last. 
4 And whan the feste was fynysshed, they reentred in to 
the Cite wit/i gret honour & joye. And on the morne 

next the kyng< of Anssay / Anthony <fc the Due Ode, & Anthony, the 

King of Anaiiay, 

al theire baronye toke theire leue of l Regnauld 1 & of * foi. HO 6. 

8 Eglantyne, whiche were dolaunt of theire departing 1 , uke leave of 
And anthony made couenaunt wt't/t Regnauld 1 hys 

brother, that yf the paynemes made ony moo werre Anthony pro- 

wit/i hym, he shuld 1 come & aB his barownye wt't/< hym him against the 

payniiu*. 

1 2 to ayde & helpo hym. And the kyng 1 Regnauld thanked 
hym moch". And echo of them thanked & kyssed echo 
other at departyng* / Soo long* marched thoost bat they They march to 

J Moucliine, where 

came to Mouchyne 2 in Bauyere / & lodged them in a tll Dtik-e feat 

them, and 

16 fayre medowe nygh the toun. There the Due Ode 
festyed them right honourably the space of thre dayes / 
and on the foureth day they departed & toke theire on the fourth day 

they march 

leue of the Due Ode / and rode so long* tyl [they] 3 again. 
20 came a day journey nygh to Coloyne. And there the They arrive near 

Cologne. 

foure knightes that conduyted the Coloyners auawiced 
them self byfore Due Anthony, & to him said in this 
maiiere : ' My lord, it is best that we hast vs byfore 
24 you toward the toun, to apparayH & make al thing* 
redy for your passage.' ' By my feyth,' said the Due 
Anthonye, 'that playseth me wel.' Thenne departed The four knight* 

go in advance to 

the foure knighte^ & theire men with them, & rode Cologne and 

28 tyl they came to the Cite of Coloyne, where they were are joyfully re- 
ceived, 
receyued vrith Joye / and the Cytezeyns & gouemours 

of the cyte demanded of them how they had exployted 

in theire vya^e / And they recounted to them ali the They tell the 

J ' J new. of the ex- 

32 trouth of the fayte and the valyauntnes & noble prowes pedition. 

of the two brethern / & how regnauld was made kyng 

[of] Behayne. And whan they of Coloyne 4 understode foLui. 

, , The Cologne rs 

them they were ryght glad & joyous, sayeng they are glad 

2 Fr. Muchln. 3 MS. has day. 

R 2 



244 



ANTHONY ARRIVES HOME. [CH. XXXVI. 



to have the 
friendship of 
such noble lords. 



Anthony and the 
king arrive at 
Cologne. 



They are nobly 
feasted, 



and promise the 
townspeople 
their succour if 
it should be 
wanted. 



Anthony arrives 
near Luxem- 
bourg. 



Christine is joy- 
ful at her lord's 
return. 



foL 141 6. 

His people re- 
ceive him with 
shouts of wel- 
come. 

He feasts the 
King of Anssay 
and frees him 
from all his obli- 
gations except 
the founding of 
the priory. 



were wel happy & ewrows 1 to haue acquyred the loue 
& good wyH of two lordes of so grete valeur. And 
thenne they made grete apparayH for to receyue the 
Due Anthony, and the king 1 of Anssay with theire 4- 
barony e. Soo long* rode thoost that they came to Co- 
loyne, where the Cytezeyns cam & mete hem honour- 
ably / and to the prynces they made grete reuerence, 
prayeng them that they wold be lodged that nyght 8 
wit/an the toun, where they were nobly festyed & 
honourably seruyd at souper. And on the morn 
Anthony & his oost passed ouer the Ryn, and toke his 
leue of them of Coloyne, whiche he thanked moche, 12 
sayeng : ' yf they were in ony wyse oppressed by theire 
enemyes he wold' be euer redy for tayde & socoure them 
after hys power.' Wherof they thanked hym moche. 
Thewne the Due Anthony & the king of Anssay dyde 16 
so moche by theire journeys, that on an euen they 
came & lodged them in the medow nygh" by Lucem- 
bourgh. / 

The duchesse Cristyne was replenysshed with joye, 20 
whan she knew the commyng of her lord anthony / 
and immedyatly she, nobly acompanyed, yssued out of 
the toun / and aH the noble cyteseyns folowed her to 
mete with theire lord, the whiche they recountred a 24 
half a myle fro the toun. What shal I say / greter 
joye was neuer sene than that was made for the retourne 
of Due Anthony. The Duchesse made humbly her 
obeyssauwce vnto hym / and 2 hertyly welco?wmed hym. 28 
The peuple cryed on hye for Joye, sayeng thus : 
'welcomrae owr lord ryght redoubted.' The joye was 
grete thrugh the toun where the Due festyed the kynge 
of Anssay by the space of six dayes contynuelly, & for- 32 
gaf & rendred to hym aH his obligac/ons, and held' hym 
quytte / except the Foundacion of the pryore, where as 
sowles shuld be prayed for / for the loue of Eegnault 
1 Fr. eurenx. 



Off. XXXVI.] BETROTHAL OP BERTRAND. 245 

his brother. And the kinge of Anssay thanked hym Anssay thank* 
nioche, & toke his leue of hym / departed, & came in wards return* to 

his country. 

Anssay, where as he was receyued wz't/i joye / And the 
4 Due anthony abode wi't/i the Duchesse Cristyne, on 
whom he gate a sone that same yere which was clepid Anthony begeti 

Locher, 

Locher, whiche afterward delyuered the Countrey of who frees AT. 

dennes from 

Ardane fro thevys, murdrers, & robbeure ; and in the thieves, 
8 wodes there he founded an abbeye, and endowed it 
vfith grete pocessyons / And he also dyde doo make 
the bridge of Masyeres vpon the ryuere of Meuze, and 
many other fortresses in the basse marche of holland / and build* for- 

:: H -, 

12 and dyde many fayre fayttes of armes wtt/i the king 1 and doe feat* of 

3 arms along with 

Olyphart of behayne, that was his Cousyn, & sone to hi h \rt U f i B^ >U 
kyng 1 Eeguauld. It happed not long after the kyngo " ewl ^ 
of Anssay was retourned in to his royame, that warre 
16 meuyd betwix hym & the Due of austeryche & the 

[Erie] of Fyerbourgh. wherfor he besought the Due The King of Ans- 
Anthony for socour, that cladly obtempered to his of Anthony 

against his CO* 

requeste, in so moche that he toke by force of armcs "^- 
20 the Erie of Fyerbourgh / and syn passed in Austeryche, > foL 142. 
where he dyscomfyted the Due in batayH, and made Anthony asiu 

him. 

hym to be pacyfyed with the kynge of Anssay, to the 
grete proutfyt & honozir of the kinge. And bertrand 

24 theldest sone of the Due Anthony, was assured with Bertrand is as- 

sured to Melydee, 

Melydee the sayd king* of Anssays doughter / the 



whiche Bertrand afterward was kynge of anssay, and 
hys brother Locher was Due of Lucembourgh, after 

28 the decesse of the Due Anthony hys fader. But of 
this matere I wyl no more speke at this tyme / but shal 
retourne to speke of Melusyne <fe of Raymondyn, and 
of theire other children. / 

32 TVTow sayth thystorye, that Raymondyn by hys no- Raymondin con- 

X^ quera great coun- 

Ll blenes & ejrete vasselage conquerc? grete coun- tries, and many 

barons <lo noin- 

trees / and to hym many barons dyde homage vnto the p B t y Un 
land of Brytayne. And Melusyne had two yere after Meiusine bears 

two sons, Froy* 

36 that two sones, the first was named Froymond, that mood, 



246 GEFFRAY WITH THE GREAT TOOTH. [CH. XXXVI. 

entierly louyd holy Chirch", and that was wel shewed in 
who became a his ende, For he was prof essid? monke in to thabbeye 
of Maillezes, wherof there befeH a grete & an horryble 
myschief, as ye shal here heraf ter by thystorye / and 4 
the other child that they had the yere folowyng 1 was 
and Theoderick. named Theodoryk, the whiche was ryght batayllows. 
Here I shal leue to speke of the two children / and I 
Geffray with the shal shewe you of Geffray wi't/i the arete toth", that 8 

Great Tooth was 

the most enter- was yroz<s & hardy / & most enterpryse dide of aH hys 

prising of all his * J 

brethren. bretheren. And wete it wel that the said geffray 

1 foi. 142 6. doubted neuer man / And thystorye l sheweth, & the 

true Cronykle that he f aught ayenst a knight, that was 12 
gendred with a spyryte in a medowe nygh by Lusynen, 
as ye shal here herafter. It is trouth that thercne 

He hears tidings Geffray was grete & ouergrowen /and herde tydynrres 

that the people J J ' 

of Garande win that there was in Garande peple that wold not obey to 16 

not pay his father 

their tribute. hy s fader / theraie sware Geffray by the good lord 

that he shuld* make them to come as reason requyreth, 

He goes to Gar- and to do that he toke leue of hys fader, that was right 

ancle against his 

father's will. wroth of hys departyng / and had with hyni to the 20 
nombre of fyue houndred men of armes, and a houndred 
balesters, and so went in to Garande / and anoone en- 
quyred after them that were dysobedyent / and they 
that held the party of Eaymondyn shewed hym the 24 

Raymondin's Fortresse where they were, & armed them to goo with 

partizans there 

offer to help hym to helpe to dystroye hys enemyes. ' By my feyth, 
fayre lordes,' sayd Geffray with the grete toeth / ' ye 

He thanks them, are ryght true & loyal peuple / & I thanke you of 28 

but declines their thono?<r that ye proffre me / but as for this tyme pre- 
sent I shall not nede you, For I haue men of armes 
ynough for taccomplyssh myn enterpryse.' ' For soothe, 
sire, ye haue more to doo than ye suppose, For yowr 32 

They tell him his enemyes ben ryght strong & of meruayllows courage, & 

enemies are very J 

powerful. they be frendes & cousyns, and of the grete & moost 

noble blood' of al the Countree.' ' Fayre sires,' said 
Geffray, ' doubte you not, For thrughe thayde of god 36 



CH. XXXVI.] GEFFRAY GOES TO EXACT TRIBUTE. 247 

omnipotent I shal the matere 1 wel redresse. And \veto Uoi. 143. 
it wel there shal be none so myghty / but I shal make Geffrey says he 

. , , will compel hit 

them to obeyo my coramandement or to deye of an euyl enemies to obey. 

4 deth. And also, fayre lordes & true frendes, yf I nede 
you I shaH send 1 for you ' / And they ansuerd, ' we are 
now al redy, and also shal we be at al tymes that it 
playse you vs to calle.' ' Fayre lordes,' said Geflray with 

8 the grete toth / ' that ought to be thanked for. ' The/me 
toke Geffray hys leue of them / and went forth on his He goes against 
way toward a Fortresse that was called Syon / & wit/tin 
the same was one of the enemyes of geffray that hicht one of three 

proud brethren. 

12 Claude of Syon, & were thre bretheren. Moche were 
the thre brethern yroz^s & proude / and wold! haue sub- 
dued and putte vnder theire subjection aH theire neygh- 
bours. Themie sent geffray wtt/t the grete toeth worde* He sends his <\f- 

16 of deffyaunce / outhre to come & make theire obeys- them to make 

obedience to him 

sauwce to hvm for Eaymondin his faders. And they <>" Rnymondin's 

9 J beludt 

ansuerd! to the messager, ' that for Raymondyn ner for 

no man on his by half they shuld nought doo/and that They refine, aud 

20 he shuld no more retourne to them for this matcre, for 
than he were a fole.' 'By my feyth,' said the mes- 
sager, ' I shal kepe mo wel therfro / but that I bryng* 
with me a maister in medecyne, that shal make suche 

24 a lectuary or drynk wherof yo shal be poysonned, & 
syn hanged by the neck.' And of these wordes were 
the iij bretheren wood wroth. And wete it wel that 
yf the messager had not hasted his hors away he had 

28 be take & deed wtt/tout ony remedye, For 2 they were foi 143 ft. 
fuH: yrous & crueH, and doubted not god nor no man 
lyuym* The/me retourned the messager toward geffray 

J J J 



te1UOeflrny..f 

and recounted hym the grete pryde & auauntyng of the their pride and 

boasting. 

32 bretheren. 'By my heed,' said Geffray w/t/t the grete Geffray ayi that 
toeth, ' a lytel rayne leyeth doun grete wynd / & double iyeth down a 

great wind." 

you not but I shal pay them wel theire wages. 

Thystorye sayth, that whan geffray vnderstode the 
grete pryde & the fel ansuere of the thre brethern, 



248 



GEFFRAY EXAMINES THE FORTRESS OF SIGN. [CH. XXXVI. 



Geffray ap- 
proaches near 
the fortress. 

He arms, 
mounts; and 
takes u squire 
with him ; 
and orders his 
men to rest till 
he sends them 
word. 



A knight, who 
well knew his 
boldness, follows 
With x men. 



Geffray arrives 
at the Fortress 
of Sion. 

He sees its 
strength on one 
side, 



nd spies all 
round it. 



foL 144. 



He finds that it 
is weakest by the 
bridge, 



and returns to- 
ward his men. 



Philebert and his 
fellowship keep 
out of Geffray 's 
sight. 



He sees xiv 
armed men in 
Ge (fray's way, 
and is afraid, 



wz't/iout ony moo wordes he came & lodged hym & 
his peuple half a leghe fro the said Fortresse. Thewne 
toke he his armures & armed hym of al pieces ; toke 
with hym a squyer that \vel knew the Countrey / 4 
mounted on horsback / commanded his men that they 
shuld not meue them thens vnto tyme they had word? 
of hym, & departed with hys esquyer / but there was a 
knyght that wel knew hys noble & fyers courage, & 8 
that he doubted nothing 1 of the world / which" toke x. 
men of armes with hym and went after Geffray, folow- 
yng 1 hym fro ferre, For he moche loued geffray. Geffray 
rode so long 1 that he sawe the Fortresse of Syon vpon 12 
a hye roche. ' By my feyth,' said the/me geffray, ' yf 
the Fortresse be so strong at that other syde as it is at 
this syde, hit shal gyue me moche peyne or euer it be 
take, I must see & know yf it be also strong 1 at that 16 
other parte.' Thewne he & his esquyer aduyronned 
the Fortresse about, al along 1 by a lytel wod', that they 
might not be aspyed ne sene. They came & de- 
scended 1 in a valey / and euer the forsaid knyght that 20 
was named Philibert 2 folowed hym a ferre / and so long 
rode geffray tyl he had ouer sene the said fortres al 
round' about / and hym semed wel that it might be 
take by the brydge syde, For it was the feblest syde of 24 
it / Thenne entred geffray & hys esquyer in a lytel 
path, & retourned vpon the mountayne toward? hys 
lodgis, where his peple were hym abydyng 1 . Philebert, 
that sawe Geffray retourne, thought he would* lete hym 28 
passe tofore hym, Wherf or he and his f elawship reculed 
within the wode, to thende thay shuld not be perceyued 
of hym / but soone after they sawe a companye of men 
of warre comynge that same way that geffray came 32 
toward? the Fortresse, and were to the nombre of xiiii 
personne wel armed. Wherfore the said knight phili- 
bert was abasshed & agast, lest they shuld mete with 
2 Fr. Ver. Philibert de Mommoret. 



CH. XXXVI.] GEFFRAY FIGHTS SINGLEHANDED GUION AND HIS MEN. 249 

geffray, For wel he wyst that geffray wold fyght wttA 
them / as he dide / and that shal ye here herafter./ 

In this partye, sayth thistorye, that vpon the topp of 
the mouwtayne geffray recountred the said com- 
panye, And who that shuld enquere of me what folke 
they were; I shuld say it was one of Claude of Syon oeffray encoun- 
hretheren that came toward his brother at his mande- cEaSZteo. 
8 mewt. And wete it wel, that the way was there so oniman***. 
narow that vnnethe one hors myght passe by other. 
And whan Geffray with the grete 1 toeth recountred 
them, he sayd to hym that rode first of alle that he 

12 shuld tary and make his company to stand asyde tyl m'f.'i" 
he were passed the mountayne. ' By my feyth,' said P 
he j?at was proude & orgueyllows, ' Sire daw fole, 2 wel 
we muste first knowe what ye be, that say that we They uk who he 

16 retourne vs for you.' ' By god,' said Geffray with the 
grete toth / ' that shal you knowe anone, For I shal 
make you retourne ayenst yowr wyH. I am Geffray He answers, 
of Lusynen / tourne back / or elle* I shal make you to signan/and bX 

them turn, else 

20 retourne by force.' Whan Guyon the brother of Claude he wil1 make 

them. 

of Syon vnderstode hym & knew that it was geffray 

with the grete toeth / he cryed to his folk, 'auaunt, Onion cries to 

hi men not to 

lordes barons, For yf he escape grete shame shal be to let Geirny e- 

cape. 

24 vs / in an euyl heure is he come in to oure land for to 
demande seruytude of vs.' Thenne whan geffray vn- 
derstode these wordes he drew out his sword 1 & smote Bat Geffray 

... draw* his sword 

the nethermost of alle vpon his hed, so grete a stroke and smites one 

of his company 

28 that he ouerthrew hym att astonyed doune to the *> >i thnt he 

is overthrown. 

erthe, and syn passed forth by hys hors, & over hy;n 
that laye along* the way, in suche wyse that he al to 
brusid the body of hym / And the?me geffray atteyned Hefoinsat 

another in the 

32 another in the brest foynyng with hys sword, so that Breast, and lulls 

he feH doune deed to therthe / and syn cryed aftir 

the o]?er, ' False traytours, ye may not escape, ye shal 

retourne to your euyl helthe.' Thenne he passed fourth 

2 Fr. damp mvtart. 



250 GEFFIIAY'S FEATS OF ARMS. [CH. xxxvi. 

foi. 145. to the iii de , which" was grete & strong 1 , l & smote Geffray 

vpon the helmet \\ith al his strengthe / but the helmet 

was hard? and pe swerd! glenced asyde & dommaged 

hym nought / but Geffray toke his swerd? with two 4 

He cuts open the handes and smote hym vpon the coyffe of stele vnto 

head of a third. 

the brayne, & reuersed hym deed to the ertn. And 
Guion is wroth whan guyon perceyued this myschief he was wode 

because he can- 
not get at oef- wroth & fuli of yre, For he might not come to geffray, 8 

He commands wherfore he commanded euery man to retourne, that 

his men to re- 
treat, they might haue them self at large to cleffende echo 

other. Thewne euery man tourned back & fledd, & 
They flee to a yssued out of that narrow way in to a playn f eld!, And 1 2 
Geffray pursues geffray with the grete toth pursiewed them, the swerd! 
in his hand?. Now shall 1 speke of the knight phili- 
bert, whiche was approched nygh the said! way, and 
herde the noyse / so he called? to hym his felawes. 16 
And thenne guyon and his men were in J>e playn & 
Guion's men set assaylled geffray on al sydes of hym / but as preu & 

on Geffray on all i i T i < a i. i ^ 

sides. valyaunt he dertended vygourously his nesshe / and 

He and his squire A 

light bravely. also hys esquyer bare hym valyauntly / and was ryght 20 
strong the batayli. Now most I speke of hym which" 
geffray first ouerthrew to therthe in the path forsaid!, 
For whan he perceyued that guyon was retourned by 
the force of geffray / and sawe his two felawes lyeng 24 
*foi. H56. deed by hym, he was moche dolaunt, and beheld! 2 all 
The knight that about hym & fond? his hors, wher on he w?'t/? grete 
mounted hastes peyne mounted, for he was al to brusyd in hys body, & 

as he best can to * J 

sion. hasted hym as he coude best toward Syon. And whan 28 

He finds ciaud he came to the fortresse he fond? Claude at yate and 

at the gate, . 

some of his men w<t/i hym / the whiche perceyued 
that he that was commyng toward hym was al bloody 
and knew hym wel / & of hym demanded who so had 32 
and tells Win of arayed hym / And he recounted thad venture how they 

the adventure, 

had recountred? geffray, and how he adowimaged them 
and that the and had made guyon hys brother to retourne fro the 

fighting is still 

going on. narow lane by force, & that yet lasted theyre bataylle. 36 



CH. XXXVI.] GUION TAKEN PRISONER. 251 

Thenne \vhan Claude vnderstode hym ho was sorowfuH 

& angry, and yede and armed hym, and made his men cind orders hi* 

men to aim, 
to be armedf. 

4 "1% /|~oche dolaunt was Claude whan he vnderstod of 
-L.T-L the vylonnye & dommage that geffroy had don 
to Guyon his brother / and how yet they were fyghtyng 
togidre / & armed of al pieces, his men with hym rode He rides to aid 

his brother, 

8 thitherward / and were in no?nbre thre score bassynets. 

But for nought he toke hys waye, For philibert with but i too late ; 
his ten knyghtes were come to the batayH, & faught in 

suche wvse that al guyons meyne were slayne & he a the men are 

* slain and his 

12 take / and soone sware Geffray that he shuld make brother is Gef- 

flay s prisoner. 

hym to be hanged by the neck. Thenne cam/3 the said 

esquyer, whiche was retourned in to the forsayd* land, 

to fette a fayre swerd>, that he tofore sawe faH fro one 

16 of Guyons men / & said to Geffray in this manyere, 

'My lord, I haue herd 1 grete bniyt of men armed A Vnight t*iu 
J Geffrey tliat 

hitherward 1 .' And whan Geffray vnderstode more men of 



arms are i>- 

hym he fourthw/t/t made Guyon to be bourn? at a tree prow-hing. 
20 wit/tin the woe? 1 nygh by them, & syn retourned wit/t Guion is bound 

to a tree. 

hys men toward the said path or lane for to abyde Geffray and bin 

company return 

there his auenture. And philibert rode vnto the top to the path to 

wait the arriTul 

of the hyH, and perceyuetf Claude & hys felawship ofciaud. 

24 that entred the lane / thanne he retourned to his 
felawes & sayd to Geffray, ' Sire, the best that ye can 
doo is to kepe wel this pathe, here come your ene- 
myes.' And Geffray with the gret toeth ansuertl / 

28 ' doubte you not / but it shal be wel kept & deffended.' 
Thenne he called to hyw the squyer that was come 
vrith hvm, said 1 : ' renne hastily toward 1 thoost, & Geffray aen<i 

* messenger to liis 

make my folke to come hither." And he anone de- host. 

32 parted toward thoost, and whan he was there arryued 
he said to )?em, ' Fayre lordes, now lightly on horsback, 
For geffray fyghteth ayenst his enemyes.' And they 
armed them & soone mounted on theire horses, and 

36 hasted them to folowe the squyer that guyded them His lord, harte 



252 



CLAUD HARD PRESSED. [CH. XXXVI. 



to succour him. 



Geflray blocks 
the path, 



1 fol. 146 b. 

while the Knight 
Philibert and 
three men ascend 
the mountain, 
and throw stones 
on Claud und his 
men. 



Geffray's com- 
pany arrives, and 
is ordered to pre- 
vent Claud re- 
turning to his 
fortress. 



ClerevaM, third 
brother of Claud, 
takes Geffray's 
company to be 
friends. 



the nerest way there he supposed to fynd? Geffray, 
fighting 1 \vith his enmyes. 

Thystorye sayth that geffray, philibert, & theire 
knightes were at thentree of the pathe / and 4 
the/me came Claude & his men -with grete puyssaunce 
along* thrugh the lane, & wel they supposed to hauo 
mounted the montayne. But Geffray was at thentro 
of the path" that vygourously & valyauntly deffended 8 
the passage / and wete it wel there was none so hardy 
but he made hym to recule. For there were two of 
his knightes that descended fro theire horses, & stode 
at eyther syde of geffray, & proudly rebuckyd Claudes 12 
men with theire speres, & many of them were there 
slayne. Philibert x was therm e descended from his 
hors, and thre othre of his companye, and recouered 
the montayne aboue the pathe, where as they gadred 16 
stones and threw them vpon them that were in the 
lane, thrugh suche yre & grete strength", that there was 
none so strong 1 bassynets nor armure but it was perced? ; 
and therwith they were astonyed* or elles ouerthrawen / 20 
and wete it wel )>at there were more than xx tl . slayn. 
Thewne came there the squyer with the batayti that 
he brought. And whan geffray knew it, he com- 
manded thre houndred men of armes, that they shuld* 24 
draw at the other ende of the lane to kepe the passage, 
that Claude nor hys peple should not retowrne to theire 
fortresse. And anoue from thens the squyer with his 
companye departed, & came hastly to fore the medowe, 28 
& passed by fore the Fortresse. And whan Clerevauld?, 
the iii de brother of Claude, sawe them, he denied that it 
was some socours that came to them / For he trowed 
not that in the land? shuld haue be so many enemy es. 32 
The whiche esquyer with his companye came with amy- 
able contenemnce, shewyng no semblamzt but as frendes. 
And the/me Clerevauld, that byleued wel that they 
were theyre frendes lete fall the bridge, & opened the 36 



CH. XXXVI.] THE CAPTURE OP 8ION CASTLE. 253 

yate where he stode -with xx u . men of armes. And 

whan the squyer & his companye perceyued bat the He allows them 

, to come near the 

bridge was doun & the gate open, they drew them frtm 
4 hastly in the way to passe the Fortres. And passyng* 
by the Fortresse, Clervauld demanded what they were / cierevaid asks 
and they ansuerd? : lt We bo f render* and in approuch- foi. 147. ' 
ing of the said! bridge to the nombre xx knightea, they the/answe"' *' 
8 enquyred after Claude of Syon : ' For fayn we wold 1 
speke -with hym.' And Clereuauld them approuched, 
sayeng 1 : ' he shal retourne anoone, For he is departed to 
fyght with Gcffray with the grete toeth our enemye, 

1 2 that he & Guyon our brother haue enclosed in yonder 
mountayne that is there byfore you / and wete it wel 
that Geffray may not escape them, though he were 
tempred wit/i fyne stele, but that he shal be slayne 

16 or take.' 'By my feyth,' sayd the squyer, 'this be 
good tydynges.' An thenne he approuched with his 
xx u knightes nerer & nerer, askyng hym where shal 
we goo to helpe hym. 'By my feyth,' sayd Clere- 

20 uauld, ' gramercys it shal not nede at this tyrne.' 

Thystorye sheweth that the squyer approched to The squire and 
J J his company by 

Clereuauld so nygh by his fayre wordes, that he Mr words get bn 

tlio bridge. He 

& hys company came vpon the bridge / & the/me he 
24 cryed to hys peple / 'auauwt. lorda?, the fortresse is then cries, "The 

fortress is ours." 

cure.' And whan Clereuauld herd 1 these wordeff, he 

supposed 1 to haue reculed & to haue lyft vp the bridge / cierevaid trie* 

to pull up the 

but the squyer & his peuple came so rudly that it bridge, but is too 

28 was not in theire powere to haunce the bridge / but 

bare it doune by force, and anone alighted & entred in 

at the gate / and with two speres vndersette the porte- 

collys / & immedyatly descended more than an houn- 

32 dred of the squyers men on foot, & came & entred into 

the Fortres. Thewne was clereuauld 1 take, and al hys He and his men 

are taken prison- 

peple that were there wit// hym, & brought vnto a e. 
chambre fast bounden, where they were surely kept 
36 with fourty men of armes / 2 Aud after this don, they . n"- 



254 THE RETREAT OF CLAUD. [CH. XXXVI. 

assembled them, & toke CounseyH how they might 
best send word? vnto geffray of this faytte, & how they 
shuld kepe them wit/un the Fortresse to thentent to 
take Claude yf it happed hym to retourne / And therene 4 
said the squyer that he hym self shuld goo to gyue . 
The squire re- Geffray knowlege of this auenture. And thenne anone 

turns to tell Gef- 

fray of their he departed and came to Geffray, to whom he shewed 

aft the trouth of the faytte / and whan geflray knew 8 
Geffray is glad, thauewture he was joyful, & made hym knight, & gaaf 

and knights the 

squire, and gives hym the gouernaunce of a houndred men of armes / & 

him a hundred 

wen to prevent commanded that he shuld go anoone in to the couwtrev, 

the escape of 



Claud. to kepe we i fl^ ci au( j e shuld take none o]>er way, but 12 

the way to the Fortresse ; For yf he escaped he might 
do grete harme tofore he were take, & that bettre it 
were to close hym in that lane, & there by force to take 
hym. ' Sire,' said the new knight, ' doubte you not he 16 
shal not escape you, but yf he cane flee, yf that I may 
come by tymes to the lane.' The?me he departed & 
descended the mou?ztayne -with hys men of armes. And 
geffray taryed at the pathe, that mightily faught with 20 
his swerde vpon his enemyes. And wel fourty knyghtes 
were alighted on foot vpon Jje hylle, & threw stones 

ciaud is obliged vpon Claude & his peple in suche wyse. that by force 

to retreat, J J 

he & hys peuple was constrayned to retourne / And 24 
Geffray chases Geffray & his peple entred in to the lane & chaced 

him. 

fern / but vnnethe he might passe to pursiew men 
for deed men that were slayn vrith castyng 1 of stones. 
Now shal I shew you of the new knight that was com- 28 
The new knight myng 1 at the other lanes ende with his company / but 

heai-s-the noise of 

the retreat, and whan he herd 4 the bruyt of the horses / he thought wel 
* foi. i4s. that l Claude retourned / and he toke the couert of the 
suffers Claud to mouwtayne & suffred Claude to take the way toward 32 

return to the 

fortress. the Fortresse. 

Thystorye telleth that Claude hasted hym fast to 
come out of the lane for to saue hym self & 
his peple in the Fortresse of Syon, but that the fole 35 



CH. XXXVI.] CAPTURE OF CLAUD. 255 

thinketh oftymes commeth to foly. It is veray trouth 
that he spede hym so fast that he was out of the lane 
& came to his large / and so he ne taryed neyther for 
4 one nor for other / but came walapyng 1 toward the 
Fortresse. And whan he was nygh, he cryed w/t/t a Claud and his 
high voyce / 'open the gates' / & so they dide / and 



thenne he passed the bridge and entred, & was alyghted g**es." 
8 afore that he perceyued that he had lost the Fortresse / 
and fourthwit/i he was seasyd & bounde by hys enemyes. He is seized ami 
Thenne was he gretly abasshed ; For he sawo not about 
hym no man that he knew. ' What dyuel is this ? 
12 where are my men become?' 'By my feyth,' said a He asks about 

lllS 1111-11. 

knight / ' ryght foorth shal ye knowo, For ye shal lodge HO is told that 

ho will see them, 

with them ' / And so immedyatly he was brought to 
the chambre where Clereuauld, his brother & his peuple theuu 
1 6 were in pryson. Thenne whan he perceyued them bound 
& kept as they were, he was ryght dolaunt. And whan 
Clereuauld sawe hym, he said : ' Ha / a, Claude, fayre cierevaw sees 

his brother, and 

brother, we are fan by your pryde into grete captiuite / upbraids him. 

20 and doubte it not we shal neuer escape from hens with- 
out losse of our lyues, For to cruel is Geffray.' And 
Claude ansuerd hym : ' We muste abyde aH that therof 
shal faH.' Thenne came Geffray l ryght foortfi to the foLi486. 

24 Fortresse, & had slayn or take aH the residu of Claudes Geffrey arrives 

and brings his 

peple / saaf hys brother Guyon whicfi was brought prisoner Guion, 
with hym, & putte prysonner in the said pryson where 
as Getl'ray entred / and emong al o]>er said to Claude : 
28 ' How,' said he, ' thou fals traytowr, durst thou be so 
hardy to hurte or dommage my faders Countre & his 
peuple, thou that owest to be his subget / and by the Gem-ay tells 

Claud that he in- 

feyth that I owe to my fader I shal punysshe the, in tends to han^ 

J J him before Val- 

32 exemple of aH other, For I shal doo the hang* by fore 
Valbruyant, the Castel in syght of thy Cousyn Gueryn, h u o 8i . 
that is a traytonr as thou art, vnto my lord my fader.' 
And whan Claude herd? that gretyug*, wete it wel / he 

36 was not therwit/i playsed. But whan the peple of the 



256 THE TRAITORS' DOOM. [CH. xxxvi. 

The people of the Countrey knew that Syon the Fortresse, & Claude and 

land are glad that 

Claud and his his brethern were take & theire peple slayne / the/me 

people are taken 

or slain; came playntes of robberyes & other euyl caas vpon 

Claude & vpon his peuple, & wit/an that same Fortresse 4 
were founde more than a C prysonners of the good 
peple of the Couretrey, as marchants & strau?gers that 

because they were robbed passyng by the way / For tof ore that tyme 

robbed them and . 

despoiled all none passed by the said? Fortresse vnspoyled?. And 8 

passers by the 

fortress. whan geftray herd? of this tydynges, he made to be 

Geffray sets up a sette vpon the syde of the hille a payre of galowes / & 

pair of gallows 

and hangs all the therat dide do be hanged al the peple of Claude / and 

people of Claud, 

but spares his hi s two brethern he spared for that tyme / and gaaf the 1 2 

two brothers. 

Geffray leaves Castel in keping vnto a knight of the Countrey that 

the castle in 

charge of a wise was ryght valyau/zt & wyse / & co?wmanded hym 1 vpon 

knight, 

i foL 149. his lyf to kepe it wel / and to gouerne lawfully his 

subgets, & to kepe good justice / And he promysed 16 
hym so to doo, For he gouerned the couwtre wel & 
and departs to rightfully. And after his commandemewt he departed 

Valbruiant. 

on the morowe toward Valbruyant / and toke the thre 
bretheren vrith hym, the whiche had grete fere of 20 
deth / and that was not wit7*out cause / as ye shal here 
herafter. 

Thystory sayth that geffray & his peuple rode tyl 
they cam tofore Valbruyant / wher as tentes were 24 
dressed & sett vp, and euery man lodged in ordre. 
He erects gal- Thewne made geffray ryght foorth to sette vp galowes 

lows in front of 

the castle, hangs tofore the Castel gate, and there dide do hang incon- 

Claud and his 

br 9 ther t 8 ' and , tynent Claude & his two bretheren / and sent worde 28 

orders them of 

%?}!*iS? to them of the Castel / y f that the y yelded not to hym 
the Fortres, that he wold hang them yf he had it by 
force. And whan Gueryn of Valbruyant herd? these 
tydynges, he sayd to his wyf: 'It is so for trouth, 32 
madame, that ageynst this strong dyueH I ne may wzt7?- 

Guerin departs stand? ne kepe this Fortresse, wherfor I wyl departe & 

from his castle 

to Mountfrain to goo vnto moufttfrayn to Guerard? my nevew, & to other 

have counsel. 

my frendes for to haue CounseyH how we may haue 36 



CH. XXXVI.] GUERIN SEEKS COUNSEL. 



257 



traytye of pais with Geffray.' And thenne the wyf 

that was right sage & subtyl said to hym / ' go foorth / Hi. wife tells 

i j i r j o , him not to leave 

by the grace of god, & kepe you wel that ye be nat there tin she 

A , , i ,, sends him tid- 

4 take by the waye, and departe not from Mountfrayn in e; 
tyl ye haue tydynges fro me, For by thayde of god I 
hoop that I shal purchasse a good traytye vrith geff ray she declare* she 
for you ; For had ye don after my CounseyH, & byleued treaty with oef- 
8 me, ye shuld not 1 haue medlcd \vith the werke of foLi496. 
Claude & of his bretheren / not wit/t standing yet haue 
ye not falsed your feyth toward yoztr liege lord Kay- 
mondyn of Lusynen.' The/me Gueryn her said : ' My 
12 dere sustir & spouse, doo that ye thinke best, For onerin tells her 
my fyaunce is in you / and I wyl byleue aH that ye 
may counseylle.' And thewne departed he by a pryvy and leave* on a 

, ,, , swift home by a 

posterne vpon a swyft hors, and passed by the couerts privy door. 
16 of the wodes, so that he was not aspyed. And whan 

he was a lytel passed he sporyd his hors, and the hors He rides fast, a 

bare hym swyftly, and wete it that he had so grete fere seen. 

lest he shuld be aspyed, that he was almost out of his 
20 wyt / & thanked god moche whan ho fond thentre of 

the Forest J>crt dured wel two leghes / and toke the way 

toward Mouutfrayn, as moche as he coude ryde. 

Thystory testyfyeth, that so long rode Gueryw that 
he came to mouwtfrayn, where he found guerard 
hys neuew, & recounted to hym al these werkes ; and He tells Gemmi 
how Geffray wt'th the grete toth had take Claude Getrmy ha* 

hanged Claud 

theire Cousyn & his two brethern, & brought tofore and his two 

brethren, 

28 Valbruyaimt, where he dide al thre to be hanged / and 

how he was departed thens, doubtyng to be take wtt/i- nd how he had 

fled to escape 

in the Fortresse. ' By my feyth,' said Guerard, ' Fayre c*pture. 
vncle, ye haue do wysely, For after that men speke of Gerrard nays he 

has acted wisely, 

32 Geffray, he is a valyaunt knight of hye & puyssaunt 

enterpryse / and he is moche cruel & moche to be and is sonr they 

_,, had had to'do 

doubted. WOO is to me that euer we went to Claude ! with ciaud, 

because Claud 

For wel we knew that he & hys bretheren were of euyl "d his brethren 

were of evil con- 

36 gouernement, & that none passed foreby theire For- duct - 

MELDSINE. 8 



258 



THE SAGE LADY OP VALBBUIANT. [CH. XXXVI. 



foL 150. 



Guerin and Ger- 
rard send to their 
friends to come 
to Mountfrain to 
devise means of 
excusing them- 
selves to Geffray. 



The lady of Val- 
bruiant 



mounts her two 
children on 
horseback 



and accompanies 
them to the gate 
of the castle, 



where she tells 
the new knight 
that she will go 
to Geffrey her- 
self, 

fol. 150 6. 



as her lord has 
done notliing to 
displease Geffray 
or his father. 



tresse vnrobbed. Now pray 1 We god, that he pre- 
serueth bothe OUT lyues & honot^r in this affayre. Fayre 
vncle, vpon this caas we muste seke remedy / It is good 
that we lete haue knowledge to owr parents & frendts 4 
perof, fat haue be of this folyssh" alyaunce.' And 
gueryn ansuerd : ' that is trouth.' The?me they sent 
wordes to .theyre frendes that they shuld al come to 
mountfrayn, so that they might haue Counseitt togidre 8 
vpon this faytte, & to seke the meane to escuse them 
toward geffray. Now resteth thystory of them / and 
speketh of the lady of Valbruyawt that was moche 
subtyl & sage / and she euer blamed her lord of that he 12 
had consented to Claude & to hys brethern. This lady 
had a doughter, whiche was of the age of ix yere / & 
fayre & gracyows ; and also a sone that was ten yere of 
age, whiche was fayre & wel endoctryned. And thercne 16 
this lady as she had of nothing 1 be abasshed 2 / mounted 
upon a palfray rychely arayed, & dide do be mounted 
her two children vpon two horses, and ordeyned two 
auncyent gentylmen to conduyte theire horses / and 20 
acompanyed vriih six damoyselles, dide open the gate 
where she fond 1 the new knight that brought the 
mandement of geffray, which" she receyued benyngly, 
and he that coude moche of honour made to her the 24 
reuerence / and the lady seyd to hym temperatly : ' Sire 
knight, my lord is not wit/an / and therfore I wyl go 
myself toward my lord joui maister to knowe 3 what is 
his playsyr, For it semeth me that he is come hither 28 
to make werre / but I byleue not that it is for my lord 
nor for none wa'tfan this fortresse. For god deffende 
that my lord or ony of this place had do that thing 
that shuld dysplayse geffray or my lord his fader / and 32 
by aduenture yf some of his synester frendes haue in- 
formed geffray otherwyse than raison, I wold humbly 
beseche & pray hym that he vouche sauf to here my 
2 Fr. Adonc la dame nefut nefolle ne esbahie. 



CH. xxxvi.] A WOMAN'S DIPLOMACY. 259 

said lord & husband! in his escuses & deffenses ' / and 
thewne whan the knight herd her speke so sageously / 
her ansuerde : ' Madame, this requeste is raisonable, 
4 wherfore I shal conduyte you toward! my lord / and I The new knight 

undertakes to 

hope that ye shal fynd! hyw frendly, & that ye shal conduct her to 

Geffrey, 
haue a good? traytye Wi't/i hym / how be it, he is in- 

f ourmed of gueryw your lord ryght malycyously / but I 
8 byleue that at your requeste he shal graunte a part of 
your petyci'on' / And thewne they departed & came 
toward the lodgys of Geffray. 

Thystorye sayth that whan geffray saw the com- 
myng of the lady he yssued out of his tente & 
came ayenst her / and she that was wel nourrytured 
held her two children tofore geffray, to whom she made 
humble reuerence / and thenne geffray enclyned hym inclines to her, 

and bids her 

1 6 to her, & toke her vp right humbly, & said : ' Madame, welcome, 
ye be right welcome' / and 'my lord,' said she, 'I 
see fat I desyre ' / and thewne her two children dyde 
1 theyre obeyssaunce in the moost humble wyse / and foLm. 

20 he gaf to them ayen his salut. Thenne toke the lady 

the wort? / and feynyng as though she had knowen She feigns to 

' J J ' know nothing of 

nothing of hys euyl wyli / said vnto hym in this wyse : j^jj) 1 ' 1 m ' 
' Mv lord / my lord ! myn husband as for this tyme he she tells Geffray 

J ' * that her lord is 

24 is not present in this Countre. Wherfore I am come away from home, 
toward you to pray you that it may playse you to take and ta*itaiar- 
yowr lodgys in jour Fortresse, and take wt't/t you as the fortress, 
many of your peple as shal you playse ; For, my lord, 

28 thanked be god, there is ynough to plese you wV / 
and wete it wel that I & my meyne shal receyue you 
gladly, as we owe to doo the sone of our souerayn 
lorcJ natural}.' Whan geffray vnderstode her requeste 

32 he was gretly abasshed how she durst desyre hym / 
consyderyng how he was inf ourmed ageynst Query n her 
husband*. Neuerthele he sayd, ' By my feyth, fayre 
lady, I thanke you of your grete curtoysye that ye offre 

36 me / but this requeste I ought not to agree, For men 

' S 2 



260 GUERIN TO BE HEARD IN DEFENCE. [CH. XXXVI. 

who says that he haue youen to me knowlege that yo?r husband hath 
that her lord does not deseruyd it ayewst my lord, my fader, & me / how 

not deserve such 

recognition, k e it, my fayre lady, I wyl wel that ye knowe that I am 

not come for to make warre ayenst ladyes & damoy- 4 
but that in her selles / and be ye of this sure, that neyther to you nor 

lord's absence . , . 

she and those in to none of your fortres I wyl nought sny nor hurt, yf 

the fortress are 

sate. yowr husband' be not there / And she thewne said : 

i foi. 151 6. ' gramercy, my 1 lord. But I requyre you, that it playse 8 

you to shew me the cause of yowr indignacyon that ye 
The lady answers haue vnto my lord myn husband 1 , For I am in certain 

that neither her- . 

self nor her hus- nother he nor I haue neuer do no thing 1 to oz<r know- 
band have done 
wrong; leche that shuld be yo?^r dysplaysure / and I byleue 12 

and hopes that that yf it might plese you to here my lord & husband 
her husband's & his escuse, that ye shal fynd them that thus haue 
informed you, be not matere of trouth / and my lord 1 , 
therupon I make me strong 1 that in conclusyon ye shal 1 6 
fynde as I say.' 

In this partye sheweth thistory, that whan geffray 
herd' the lady thus speke he thought a lytel, & syn 
ansuerd? & said : ' By my feyth, lady, yf he goodly can 20 
excuse hym that he haue not falsed hys feyth, I shalbe 
Geffray promises glad therof / & I shal receyue hym gladly in his excus- 

to listen to them, c . . , 

acyons wit/i his felawes & all theire complyces / and 
and gives him a from this day seuen nyght I gyue hym saaf gooyng & 24 

safe conduct for .,, i > rro. 

a week. co?nmyng, and fourty personnes wit/i hym. Inenne 

toke the lady her leue & retowrned to Valbruyant, 
where she lefte her children / and acompanyed with 
ten knightes and squyers, & with thre damoy selles 28 

The lady goes to departed, & rode so long tyl she came to Mountfrayn, 

Mountfram ... , , p , . 

where she was receyued joyously of her lord & his 
and tells her lord frendes, to whom she recounted how gueryre her lord 

of her interview. _ 

had safconduyte of geffray for nym, & fourty personnes 32 
with hym / & yf he may excuse hym geffray shal 
afoi. 152. here hyra gladly, 2 and shal admynystre hym al rayson. 
An ancient ' Bv mv fevth,' said an auncyent knight. ' thenne shaH 

knight says that J J J 

they will have a we haue a good traytye with hym / For there nys none ,30 



CH. XXXVI.] GUERIN AND GERRARD BEFORE GEFFRAY. 201 

that may say that euer we mysdyde in eny thing* ayenst good treaty with 
our souerayne lord natureL Yf Claude, that was our 
Cousyn, had vs requyred of ayde, yf he neded, & we 

4 had promysed hym to helpe hym / not for that we ne 
haue yet mysdon / nother geffray nor none other may 
not say that euer we had the helmet on heed, nor j>at 

" we yssued euer out of OUT places for to comforte or for they AM not 

011, help Claud 

o ayue nym ayenst gellray by no wyse / goo we the/me against Geflray. 

surely toward geffray, & lete me doo there wtt/iatt, For 

I doubte not but that we shal haue good traytye w/t/t 

hym.' The frendes & cousyns of gueryn confermed 

12 this propos, & made theire appareyl for to goo toward 

geffray on the iii de day folowyng. And thenne the Th lady retun 

to Valbruiaut 

lady departed, & retourned to Valbruyant, where she 
sent for breed, wyne, capons, chikkons, conyns, & suche and sends vic- 
1G vytayH, wit/t hey & ootys, and presented it to geffray / 
but he neuer receyued of it / but suffred that who 
wold toke of it for his money / and the said lady leto and tells him 

how her lord is 

geffray haue knowleche how her lord & his frendes about to come 

before him. 

20 shuld come toward hys grace. / 

Here sayth thystory, that Gueryn of Valbruyant & 
guerard hys neuew, taryed for theire frende* at 
mouwtfrayn / and wha?i they were come they mounted Guerin and Ger- 

J ' J J rard arrive at 

24 on theire horses & rode tyl they came to valbruyant / Vaibruiant, 
and on the morne 1 they sent word 1 to Geffray of theire foL 152 &. 
cowmyng, and that they were al redy to come toward 



hys good! grace to theire excuse. And geffray ausuerxl : who announce* 

his readiness to 

28 J?at he was apparaylled to receyue them. And ]>enne receive them. 
they departed fro the Castel & came tofore the tente They present 

themselves and 

of geffray, to whom they made theire obeyssazmce ryght " * theirobedi- 
honourably. And there thauncyent knight of whiche 
32 I spak tofore toke the word, & said 1 : " Mighty & puys- The ancient 

knight 

sau?it lord, we are come hither toward your higlmesse tells that he ha* 

heard that Gcf- 

for this, that we vnderstand how ye are infourmed fray thinks they 

consented to 

ayenst vs, that we were consentyng* to the ylnesse & Baud's miscon- 
36 dysobedyence of Claude ayenst our souerayne lord 



262 AN ANCIENT KNIGHT'S SPEECH. [CH. XXXVI. 

nature!, yowr fader. My lord, it is wel trouth that the 
said Claude owr Cousyn, tofore hys folysshe enterpryse, 
he assembled vs togidre, & thus said to vs : ' Fayre 
He relates how lordes, ye be all of my lynage & kynrede / & I of 4 

Claud had asked 

their help, yours / wherfore rayson requyreth that we loue eche 

other.' Thenne sayd! we / 'by my feyth, ye say 
trouth / but wherfor say ye sooV And the/me he 
ansuerd? couertly : ' Fayre lordes, I doubte me to haue 8 
shortly a strong* werre & to haue a doo vtiih a 
strong partye ; Wherfor I wyl wete yf ye wold helpe 
me' / & we thenne asked of hym / ayenst whom / 

but didnot give he ansuerd* : 'we shuld knowe it al in tyme, & that 12 

the name of the 

enemy, he was not parfytte frend*, who that relenquysshed 

hys cousyn at hys nede.' Thewne said we to hym, 
'we wyl wel that ye knowe that there nys none so 
ifoi. 153. grete in this countrey, J ne so myghty, yf he wyl 16 

promised toM- hurt or doomage you, but that we shal helpe you to 
kepe & susteyne you in yowr ryght.' and vpon that 

They helped he departed / and syn had he many rancours ayenst 

Claud against 

some of his ene- some where we ayded hym /-but my lord wete it wel 20 

mies, J 

but after his dis- that fro the tyme of hys dysobedyence to my lord yowr 

obedience to 

Baymondin they fader, we ne doubte nor fere neyber god nor man that 

had not aided J ' 

la ^ a - we euer putte piece of harneys on vs / nor that none of 

vs aH yssued out of his fortres, nother for hym nor for 24 
his faytte / and the contrary shal be nother knowen 
nor fond 1 , For herof we wyl not haue grace / but we 
requyre only right & justice / and yf there be other 
cause that our euyl wyllers might haue contryued vpon 28 

Therefore he vs thrugh enuye or hate / I say by right that ye ne 

thinks Geffray 

should not be in- O we to be therfore indigned ayenst vs, bat are very 

dignant against 

him subgets & obedyent to my lord, yo^r fader Kaymond- 

yn of Lusynen, For yf some were wylling* to vexe or 32 
moleste vs by ony wyse ye oughte to helpe & kepe vs / 

because they J J J J 

cannot think and herof I can no more say. For we can not tmnke 

what they have 

done displeasing that none of vs dide euer that thing* that myght dys- 
father, playse my lord yowr fader. Wherfor we al present 36 



CH. XXXVI.] THE PARDON OP GUERIN. 263 

beseche & pray you that ye be not infourmed but of and beg 

to be informed 
rayson. / of their fault 

Whan geffray had herd! thexcuse of the old knyght 
that spake for aH, he called his Counseytt to 
hym / and syn said to them : ' Fayre lorde*, what seme 
yow of this fay te 1 l me semoth that these folke excuse foL iw b. 
them self full wel.' ' By my feyth,' sayd they att in SS31 {'' 

ct e J.-L j. LI i if thinks they have 

8 commyn, 'that is trouth / nor ye can not aske of made a good de- 

them, but that ye make them to swere vpon the holy The council ad- 
vises that Ouerin 
EuaMngylles, that yf the siege had be layed tofore and MS friends 

J J should be malt 

syon / they had socoured Claude or not ayenst you / * ""ear that 

J I J ' they would not 

12 and yf they swere ye / they are yowr enemyes / and to 
the contrary, yf they swere that noo / ye owe not to 
bere to them euyl wyH.' To this they ati accorded / 
& therewith concluded theire counseyU. And thenne 

1 6 were gueryn & hys frende* called tofore geffray / and 
after he had recorded to them the sayd conclusyon / 
they said that gladly they shuld swere as they dyde. Gnerin is ready 

J o J J to BW ear ; so he 

Wherfore they had peas vrith geffray, and syn went 

20 wit/i hym al about the Countre vysytyng* the Fortresses 

& places by the space of two monethes. And after 

Geffray toke leue of the Barons there / and lefte gouern- 

ours to kepe & rewle the Countrey / and syn departed 

24 & retourned to Lusynen, where he was gretly festyed 

of hys fader & moder, that were glad of his retourne. i greatly feasted. 

Thenne was there come a knyght of poytou fro 

Cypre, whiche had reported tydynges how the Calyphe News comes from 

v i Cyprus that the 

28 of Bandas, and the grete Carmen were arryued in 
Armenye / and moche they had adommaged the kynge 
Guyon. Also how kyngo vryan had tydynge* how 
they entended to make werre ayenst hym in Cypre. 

32 Wherfore he made hys assemble of men of armes & of 
shippes, for to recountre & fyght wM them in the see. 
2 For his entencton was not to suffre them to entre in his foi. 154. 
land!. Whan thenne Geffray vnderstode these tydynges 

36 he sware by the good lord, that shuld not be without 



264 



GEFFRAY RESOLVES TO FIGHT THE SARACENS. [CH. XXXVI. 



Geffray resolves 
to aid his breth- 
ren. 



Geffray asks the 
knight from Cy- 
prus to accom- 
pany him. 



He assembles 
xiiii. C. men of 
arms and iii. C. 
archers, and 
marches them to 
Rochelle, 
where Raymond- 
in had provided 
and victualled 
many vessels. 
foL 154 6. 

Geffray sets sail. 



The Saracen 
lords resolve 



hym, and that to long he had? kept his fyre / and said 
to Kaymondin hys fader, & to Melusyne his moder / 
that they wold make hym cheuysauwce of help for to 
goo ayde hys bretheren ayenst thenemyes of god / And 4 
they accorded therto / so that he promysed? them to 
retourne within a yere day toward them. 
F) yght joyows was geffray whan his fader had 
JL\J graunted hym his wyH. and thewne he prayed 8 
the knight that was come fro Cipre, that he wold 
retourne witJi hym, & that he shuld reward? hym wel 
therof. By my feyth,' sayd the knight / ' men telleth 
me as touching yowr prowes may none compare / and 112 
shal go witJi you for to see yf ye can doo more than 
Yryan & Guyon yowr bretheren ; For thoo two I knowe 
ryght wel.' ' By my feyth, sire knight,' said geffray, 
' it is a lytel thing of my faytte concernyng 1 the puys- 1C 
saunce of my lordes, my brethern / but I thanke you 
of this lyberaH offre to goo with me / & I shall meryte 
you, therfore, yf it playse god.' The/me he made hys 
mandement & dyde so moch", that he assembled xiiii. C. 20 
men of armes, & wel iij. C. arbalestres, and made them 
to drawe toward' Eochelle / And raymondyn & melu- 
syne were there, whiche had don arryued many 
vesselles, & wel purueyed of 1 vytaylles necessary. 24 
And 2 thenne Geffray toke leue of his fader & of hys 
moder, & entred into the see with his companye, & 
saylled so fat they lost syght of land 1 , For they made 
good 1 way. Here resteth thystorye of them to speke / 28 
and begynneth to speke of the Calyphe of Bandas & of 
the Sawdan of Barbarye, that was nevew to the sawdan 
that was slayn in the batayH vpon the heed of Saynt 
Andrew aboue the black montayne. 32 

Thystorye sheweth vs that the Caliphe of Bandas & 
the Saudan of Barbarye / the kyng 1 Anthenor 
of Anthioche / and the adrnyral of querdes 3 had made 
1 Orig. of of. 3 Fr. Cordet. 



CH. XXXVI.] THE SARACEN PLAN OP CAMPAIGN. 265 

togidre theire afiyauwce, that neuer they shuld retourne to destroy UrUn 
tyl they had dystroyed the kynge Vryan of Cipre, and Guion of AT- 

ninnin. 

guyow the kyug 1 of Armanye his brother / and had wel 
4 assembled to the nombro of xvi.* 11 sarasyns, & had 
theire shippes aH prest to thentent to arryue first in 
Aimanye / & first of arl theire werkes to dystroye They intend to 

flnt destroy the 

the yle of Rodes, & after the royalme of Armanye / & i*ie of Rhode*. 

J ' afterwards the 

8 so passe in to Cypre to dystroye & putte to deth / & kingdom of 

Armenia, and 



had sworne that they shuld make kyntf Vryan to dey 

Urian of Cyprus, 



on the crosse / & hys wyf & his children they shuld ^0'^* cros 
brenne. But as the wyse man saith / 'the fole pro- 

12 poseth & god dysposeth' / and at that season were 
many espyes emong* them as wel of armenye as of 
rodes / and there was cue of the maister of Rodes spyes 
that was so 1 Lyke a Sarasyn that no man mysdymed >foLi5& 

1C hym for other than a Sarasyn. & had the langage as a A spy of the 

Master of 

man of the same Countrey: the whiche knewe the Rhodes among 

theaaracens 

secretes of the sarasyns / and syn departed fro them & 
came to baruth, where he fond! a burke fat wold sayH 

20 to Turckye to fette marchandyse, and entred in it. And 
whan they had good wynd they toke vp theire ancres 
& saylled so long that they sawe the yle of Rodes, 
where they came to rcfressh them there / and soone 

24 after the sayd espye went out of the shipp and toke 
hys way toward the Cite of rodes, where he fonde the 
maister of rodes, that welcowmed hym & demanded 
what tydynges. And the spye recounted to hym al 

28 that the Sarasyns entended for to doo / the whicfi 

tydyn^ the maister of rodes dyde doo knowe by Word u tent to 

J J < the King* of Ar- 

wrytyng to the two bretheren kynges of Armenye & of 
Cipre / and that they shuld entre in to the see WiU 

32 )>eire power / and that he shuld mete w/t/i them at the 
porte of Japho / and thenne whan guyon kyng* of Jaffa - 
armanye vnderstode this he entred in to the see, & had 
with hym to the nombre of six thousand 1 men of armes, 

36 & wel iii.* u balesters, & came sayllyng to Rodes, where 



266 THE CHRISTIAN KNIGHTS SAIL AGAINST THE SARACENS. [CH. XXXVI. 



Guion sails to 
Rhodes, 
where the prior 
receives him joy- 
fully. 

1 foL 155 6. 



They set sail to 
Jaffa. 



Urian gathers his 
barons at Ly- 
masson, 



takes leave of 
Ermine, 



and soon sails 
out of sight. 



Geffray arrives 
three days after 
at Lymasson, but 
the master of the 
port will not let 
him enter. 



as he fonde the grete maister at the porte / And -whan 
the grete pryowr of Eodes sawe him he had grete joye, & 
forthwith he entred with hym & al his puyssauwce into 
the see to the nombre of 1 iii.C bretheren men of armes, 4 
& vi.C balesters or crosbowmen. Whan they were 
assembled togidre fayre was the Flote, 2 For by very 
estymacz'on they were fonde to the nombre of ten 
thousand men of armes / & about xviii.C what balesters 8 
as Archers. And wete it wel, it was a fayre syght, For 
the baners & standarts wayued with the wynd 1 / and 
the gold & azure vpon the helmets & armures resplend- 
ysshed? brigh & clere, that it was grete nieruayH / and 12 
syn they rowed toward the porte of Japhe, wher the 
Sarasyns had made theire iiauye to dryue. And here 
resteth thystorye of them to speke, & sheweth of vryan 
as ye may here herafter. / 16 

Thystory sayth, that the kyng 1 Vryan made & sent 
his mandement thrugh al his land? of Cypre, for 
to gadre his barony e togidre wit/4 theire puyssauwce, & 
whan they were assembled? at the porte of Lymasson he 20 
toke leue of the quene Ermyne, his wyf, & entred into 
the see. And wete it they were in nombre, what men 
of armes as balesters & archers xiiii. M1 , And pewne they 
departed fro the porte, & saylled by suche force of 24 
wynde that quene Ermyne, which was vpon a hye 
toure, lost soone the syght of them. And wete it wel 
that geffray with the grete toth, within, thre days after 
arryued vnder Lymasson / but the maister of the porte 28 
suffred them not to entre within the porte. how be it 
he was abasshed to see the armes of Lusynen in theire 
baners vpon the toppes of theire shippes, & wyst not 
what to deme or say ; wherfore he went anoone to the 32 
Castel & anounced these tydynges to the quene / And 
she J?at was f uH sage, said to hym / ' go ye to know 



2 Fr. six mille hermint et bien trois mille arbalest riers. 
Hermins = Armenians, 



OH. XXXVI.] GEFFRAY ARRIVES AT LYMASSON. 267 

what folke 1 they be, For wtt/iout treson, they are some foL i6. 
of my lordes lynee / speke therme wz'tA them, hauyng the*y my n b*of* 
yowr men prest & redy vpon the porte to thende, yf lineage. 

4 they wold! arryue by force, that ye may wt't/< stand 
them ' / And ho anone f ulfylled the quenes commande- 
ment & came to the barryers of the clos & demanded 
of them what they sought. Thercne ansuerd the knight 

8 whiche tofore that tyme had be in Cypre / ' lete us The maiter of 

the port it told 

arryue, For it is ceffray, kym* vryans brother, that it u Geffrey, the 

king's brother, 

commeth to socoure & ayde hym ayenst the Sarasyns.' J| i in the 
And thenne whan the maister of the porte vnderstode 
1 2 J>e knight he knew hym anone, & thus sayd : ' Sire, 

the kym* is departed from hens thre dayes agoo, & Hetiithe 

J ' knight that the 

hath take hys way and hys puyssauwce with hym king aaiied for 

Jaffa three days 

toward the porte of Japhe, For he wyl not suff re, yf he before. 

1 6 may, that paynemes entre in his royame / but pray, my 
lord, hys brother, that it playse hym to come & see 
the quene that ryght ioyous shal be of hys comyng*.' 
And he al this said to geffray, whiche anoone entred 

20 into a lytel galyote, & w/t/t hym the said knight and 
other of hys felawship, & rowed to the chayno 3 that 
anoone was open / & so they entred in to the hauen, 
where as they fonde many noble men that honourably 

24 receyued geffray & his felawship, whiche meruaylled 
them gretly of hys grete courage & of hys fyersnes, & 
brought hym toward the queene that abode for hym, GeflVay YUIU the 
holdyng her sone Henry in her armes. And as Geffray 

28 approched to her she enclyned herself tofore him / and 
geffray to her made his obeyssaunco & toke her vp & 
kyssed her / & 3 syn said to her, ' Madame, my sustir, god foL \M b. 
yeue you joye of al that your herte desyreth ' / And 

32 she welcommed hym frendly & honourably. And and u welcomed. 

thewne geffray toke vp his neuew Henry, that kneled 

tofore hym. What shuld I now make long compte. 

Geffray was thenne glad / & the port was open & hys 

8 Fr. chalnne. 



268 



GEFFBAY SAILS TOWARDS HIS BROTHER. [CH. XXXVI. 



His navy enters 
the port and is 
refreshed. 

Geffray asks for a 
pilot. 



The queen orders 
the portmaster 
to prepare a gal- 
ley with the 
sagest mariner 
that can be 
found. 

He has a rampin 
ready, which 
guides Getfray, 



who soon sails 
out of sight. 



i fol. 157. ' 
TIrian comes to 
Jaffa, 

and sees the 
Savacen fleet 
there. 



The Saracens 

intend 

to sail against 

Rhodes. 



nauye entred, & whan they were wel refresshed geffray 
said to the quene : ' Madame, I wyl departe, lete me 
haue a marcwner that wel knoweth the cosies of this 
see, so that I may fynd? my brother.' 4 

To this ansuerd? the quene, ' My right dere brother / 
By my feyth, I wold it had cost me a thousand 
poundes that ye were now wz't/i my lord, yowr brother, 
For wel I knowe he shal haue grete joye of yowr 8 
cowmyng 1 .' and themie she called to her the maister 
of the porte, & sayd / ' go make a galyot to be shipped 
redy with ten cores, & seke for the sagest marowner 
& best patrorc that can be fond 4 , for to conduyte my 12 
lord my brother toward my lord.' ' Madame,' ansuerd? 
the maister of the port, ' I haue wel a rampyn alredy 
shipped to rowe, wel armed & vytaylled', & resteth 
no more than to meve & departe.' Thewne was geffray 16 
right glade & toke hys leue of the quene & of his 
iievew, & entred in to his shipp / and the said rampyn 
or galley gyded hym / & so departed wz't/i hys note, & 
rowed & made good, way, so that in short space they 20 
of the porte lost the syght of them. And the quene 
Ermyne prayed deuoutely to god that they ruyght re- 
tourne \viih joye. Of hym I shal leue to speke. But 
Yryan his broker rowed so long 1 tyl they perceyued the 24 
porte 1 of Japhe, & the bygge & grete vesselles that 
were there assembled / and thewne was there comme 
the Caliphe / the Saudan of Barbarye, the kyng 1 of 
Anthioche, & thadmyral of querdes, -with theire puys- 28 
sau??ce. And was by them concluded the king 1 anthenor 
& thadmyraH shuld make vantward, & shuld hold 
the way toward rodes / and yf that they neded socour 
they shuld wryt to the Caliphe & to the Sawdan, 32 
whiche alwayes be redy to helpe & ayde them / and 
the kyng 1 antenor of Anthyoche & thadmyral of Cordes 
departed fro the porte of Japhe with fourty thousand 
panemes, & toke theire way toward Eodes by suche 36 



CH. XXXVI.] A FIGHT AT SEA. 269 

wyse that Vryan knew nothing of theire departyng 1 / 

and had rowed but two dayes journey whan they per- TheymeetOuion, 

and fight. 

ceyued kyng guyon & the nauye of rodes, and also the There is much 
4 Cristens perceyued them / Thenne was there grete 
alarrae of bothe partes, and soone they borded togidre. 
There was grete occysyon & horryble medlee / and at 
the first recountryng were six galleyes of the sarasyns ix Saracen mi- 

leys are sunk ; 

8 sounken & perysshed in the see / And the noble crystens 
endeuoyred them self wel & faught valyauntly, But 
the force & the quantyte of the Sarasyns was grete/ but because of 

' the multitude of 

and the Crysten peuple susteyned 1 grete charge, & had Saracens the 

Christian! would 

12 be dyscomfyted yf god 1 of hys grace had not conduyted ive jen de- 
geffray that part as it shaft be recounted herafter. 

Thy story saith, that geffray & his peple say lied in 
the see by force of wynd fat they had at theire 

16 wytt so long, that they 1 approuched the place where >ft>i. 1576. 
the batayli was. And first of all the rampyn that con- come tothei^afd. 
duyted them approuched so nygh that they sawe them 
fyght / and anone retourned & said to geffray, ' Sire, 

20 co?nmande al men to be redy, For we haue perceyued 
the batayft / & as we suppose they are sarasyns & 
crysten fyghting togidre.' Thercne rowed the galyote & 
came so nygh the baytayH that they herde crye on hye, 

24 ' Cordes & Anthioche ' / and at the other part ' Lusynen 
& saynt John of Rodes' / and immedyatly retourned the 
rampyn toward geffray, & said to him, ' Sire, at that one Goflray \ told 
party they ben sarasyns / and at the other part theire between chm- 

r J t tians and oara- 

28 callyng is Lusynen & Saynt Johan of rodes / but cer- 
taynly it is not the kyng* vryan / but I byleue, my 
lord, that it is the kyng guyon hys brother & the 
maister of Eodes that thus fyght wt't/i the Sarasyns.' 

32 < Ryght foorth,' sayd geffray, 'goo we to them asprely ' / 
thewne they haunced" saylles vp & say lied foorth by 
such wyse that it semed as it had be the vyreton of a 
Crosbow, & stemed the shippes of the sarasyns in suche 

36 manere that they were sparpyllecl, so that there rested 



270 



GEFFRAY TO THE RESCUE. [CH. XXXVI. 



He cries, ' Lu- 
signan,' which 
makes the Ar- 
menians think 
Urian has come 
to help. 
The Christians 
take heart. 
1 foL 158. 

The Saracens 
rally and attack 
their enemies. 



Geffray damages 
the Saracens ; 



boards the vessel 
of Anthenor, 



and causes many 
to enter the Ad- 
miral of Cordes' 
ship. 



King Anthenor 
and the admiral 
see that they 
have been dis- 
* fol. 158 6. 
comfited, so set 
sail to Jaffa. 



not foure of al the flote, and cryed ' Lysynen ' with a 
high voys. "Wherfor the Ermayns & they of Kodes 
byleued ]?at it had be the kyng Vryan that were come 
fro cypre. And thewne toke they good* herte to them 4 
courageously. And the kyng of Anthioche l & thad- 
myraH of Cordes gadred ayen theire peple, and rane 
vpon the crysten with grete force. But geffray & hys 
peuple, that were fresshe & new, oue?-rane them in 8 
suche manere that they dommaged gretly the sarasyns / 
and thewne the vessel where geffray was / horded the 
vessel of the kynge anthenor & were chayned? togidre. 
And geffray entred into the vessel of the kyng 1 & bygan 12 
to make grete occysyon of the sarasyws, & his peuple 
entred & faught so valyauwtly with suche a strength" 
that there was no sarasyn so hardy that durst shew 
hym or make deffewse / and many of them for theyre 16 
relyf supposed 1 to haue entred into thadmyral shipp 
& they were drowned / the whiche admyral, guyon & 
his peuple assaylled strongly, & drowned foure of the 
sarasyns shippes. 2 The batayU was fyers & horryble 20 
& thoccysyon hydouse / and briefly to say, the sara- 
syns were putte in suche manere so low that they 
had noj>ing< them to deffende. / 

Moche was the batayH hard & strong 1 , but aboue al 24 
other faught geffray manfully, & so dide the 
poyteuyns that were come with hym there, & so dyde 
guyon the maister of Eodes & theire peple / but they 
were abasshed? for this that they cryed ' Lusynen ' / 28 
but thennQ it was no saison tenquere. And therane the 
kyng 1 anthenor & thadmyral perceyued wel fat the 
dyscomfiture fyH on them, For they Jjewne 3 had lost 
more than the two partes of theire peple, wherfore they 32 
made the resydu of theire peuple to wtt/idraw them 

2 In Fr. et toutesfois le rol Anthenor se saulra au raisseau 
de V admiral de Cordes et fut tantost son vaisseau pillie de ce 
qiii y estoit de ban, et pity s fut effronde en mer. 



' CH. XXXVI.J THE FLIGHT OP THE SARACENS. 271 

toward the port of Japhe to haue socour / and the said 
kyng 1 & admyral put them self in a shipp of auauntage 
& made grete saytt fro the batayH, and whan the sara- 

4 syns perceyued they went after, he that might But 
the Ermayns & they of Kodes ouertoke the moost part 
& putte them to deth & threw fern ouerbord. But 
whan geffray perceyued the departyng* of the kyng* 

8 anthenor & the admyral, he dyde make suyH & went Ge(ryche 

UiCm. 

after with al hys nauye, & made so fast way that anoone 
he lefte the Ermayns & the maister of Rodes at sterne. 
And whan the rampyn ship of auauntage perceyued 

1 2 geffray, the patron cryed to hys peuple wi'tA a hye 
voys / ' after / after / fayre sires, For yf geffray leseth his 
way & faylleth to mete with hys brother, I shal neuer 
dare retourne to my lady.' And thenne the kynge 

16 Guyon, that knew the rampyn, asked of the patron 
what was that lord cristen that so had socoured them. 
' By my feyth,' said the patron, ' it is geffray wi't/t the 
greto toth, yowr brother.' And whan the kyng guyon 

20 vnderstod? it he cryed wt't/i a hye voys, ' make more 
sayH, bat we were Wit/i our brother, For yf he were 
pervsshed I shuld neuer haue hertly joye.' But be and IB followed 

by the rampm 

rampyn went tofore so fast that in short tyme he ouer- to Jaffa. 
24 toke geffray, that was neer the 1 sarasyns that ap- >foLiM. 
prouched the porte of Japhe. Here I shall leue to 

speke of them, & shal shew of Vryan that tofore was Urian had ben 

there, and had 

come to the port and had fyred the sarasyns shippes 
28 there / but the paynemes rescued them in theire best *eet. 
manere / not that withstanding there were more than 
ten vesselles brent. 

In this partye sheweth thystorye that Geffray wi'tft 
the grete toeth pursiewed so long 1 the king anthenor 
& thadmyral of Cordes, that they approuched nygh to 
the port of Japhe, where they entred in / and geffray Gffty enters 

* the port of Jaffa 

after them ; For by no manere he wold leuo them / 
36 though men shewed to hym the grete multitude of 



272 



AN ANCIENT PROPHECY. [CH. XXXVI. 



He fights them ; 
they take to land. 



They tell the 
caliph and the 
sultan their ad- 
ventures. 



i fol. 159 b. 
The sultan 
repeats an old 
prophecy that 
says that people 
who believe in 
Mahomet cannot 
withstand the 
Lusignans on 
the sea. 



Geffray mean- 
while drives the 
Saracens from 
their ships. 



They fly to Jaffa. 



Geffray orders 
the horses to be 
landed. 



paynemes that thenne were entred in to the vesselles to 
socoure the kyng* anthenor. But he anoone bygan the 
batayti that was hard? & mortaH, in so moch" that the 
kyng and thadmyraH were constrayned! to take land*, 4 
and went to the toune of Japhe, where they fond! the 
calyphe of Bandas and the Sawdan of Barbarye that 
were gretly abasshed? that so soone they were retourned, 
and demanded! of the cause wherfore / and they re- 8 
counted to them al thaduenture, And how the kyng 
of armenye & the maister of Rodes were dyscomfyted 1 , 
had not a knyght araged or wodd! that came & so- 
coured them with a few peuple that cryed! ' Lusynen' / 12 
& there may none withstand! hym, whiche is now 
yonder at the porte where he fyghteth ayenst our peuple / 
and al that he recountreth is brought to hys ende. 
And whan the sawdan vnderstod! it he had no wyH to 16 
1 lawghe / but said, ' By machomet, it is tolde me of old! 
that I, & many other of owr sette and lawe, shall 
susteyne grete parels vpon the see, by the heyres of 
Lusynen / but yf we might haue them on land!, and 20 
that our peuple were out of f e shippes they shuld be 
soone ail dyscomfyted.' ' By aH OUT goddes/ said the 
Caliphe, ' ye say trouth, / and also yf they were here 
dystroyed? we shuld subdue lyghtly Rodes, cypre, & 24 
armanye / Lete vs thenne make owr peuple to come to 
land 1 , and suffre the Cristen to take peasybly theire 
landing 1 .' But in certayn for nought they spake soo, 
For they yssued out without ony commandemewt, by 28 
the vertue & strength" of Geffray that therto constrayned! 
them / and Geffray with his peuple pursiewed them at 
land', & chaced them vnto the Cite of Japhe / and all 
thoo that were ouertake were put to deth / and they 32 
that entred in the toun cryeci? ' treson, treson ! ' Thewne 
were the gates shette, and euery man went to hys 
garde / and geffray retourned to his shippes / and com- 
manded that the horses shuld be had! out aland 1 . For 36 



CH. XXXVI.] A THREE DAYS TRUCE. 273 

he said that neuer he shuld departe but he shuld dey 
or he shuld make men to say, that Geffiray with the 
grete toth hath be here. 

4 rphystorye telleth vs that whyle Geffray was about 
-A. to haue out of the shippes hya horses, the 
rampyn perceyued the baners & penons of the kyng* Urian is wen by 
vryan, that mocfc strongly scarmysshed the nauye of S>pin? f 
8 the sarasyns that knew nothing 1 that geffray had take 
land, For they had take the deep of the porte. And 
1 the kynge and thadmyraH were arry ued at the narowest l toL io. 
syde to be the sooner on land. Thenne departed the 

12 rampyn shipp of auauntage, and rowed toward vryan. They row to 
And thenne they recountred guyon, whiche asked of 
the patron tydyng<?<? of geffray. Yonder he hath take 
land,' said the patron, ' & hath chaced the paynemes 

16 vnto fe Cite / and yonder is the kyng vryan your 
brojje?', that scarmyssheth theire nauye, to whom I goo 
for to anounce hym yowr auenture, and the commyng 
of geffray, his brother' / And thenne the rampyn 

20 rowed fast, and came to vryan to whom, after his 

obeyssaurace don, he recounted al the faytte. Wherof and tell of 
Vryan thanked god deuoutely / & cryed to hys peple, 
auaunt, lordes, thinke to doo wel, For OUT enemyes 

24 may not escape vs, but that they be other slayn or 

take.' Thenne the crysten borded theire enemyes, the Urian drives the 

Saracens to land. 

which were gretly abasshed of this, that they had 

knowleche that the kyng 1 anthenor & thadmyraH were 

28 retourned to Japhe. wherfor they toke land who that 

might, & fledd toward the toun. And thenne whan They fly to the 

town. 

the Calyphe and the saudan sawe theire peple aland, 

they dyde send ambaxades toward the prynces Cristen The caliph ks a 

J J truce for three 

32 for to haue trews the space of thre dayes, & that they daya. 
shuld suffre theire landing 1 , & on the foureth day they 
shuld gyue them journey of batayH. Kinge Vryan Unan agrees to 
accorded therto, and sent word therof to his brethern 

3C guyon and geffray / and thus they landed peasybly, and 

MELUSINE. T 



274 A SARACEN INTERPRETER. [CH. XXXVI. 

The brethren assembled theire peple togidre. Thefme 1- \vas the Joye 

land their hosts, 

i foi. 160 b. grete emong 1 the thre bretheren, and theire oost was 
nombred xxii. M1 what men of armes / balesters & 
archers. 4 

greet each other, f I ^hystorve sayth that the thre bretheren -and theire 

and refresh them- 



T 



selves. _|_ peuple made moche eche of other, & refresshed 

them during 1 the trews. But panne the Sawdan of 
Damaske that had knowleche of the crystens landing 8 
sent word! to the Calyphe & to the sawdan of 
Barbarye, that they shuld not fyght wa't/i the crysten 
tyl he were come with them, & that they shuld? take 

The truce is othre thre days of trews / & so they dide : wherto the 12 

lengthened. 

noble piynces crysten accorded. And duryng that 

terme the Caliphe & 2 the sawdan of Barbarye dyde 

The Saracens wit/idraw theyre peuple toward Damaske to thentent 

march inland to 

prevent the that they might have the Cristen more wz't/an the land' 1C 

Christians escap- 

! n ? t ( } ftertlie so ^ na ^ none Alight flee to theyre nauye; but he were 
ouertake & slayne. For they wend? to haue aH theire 
wyH vpon the Crysten. For they were after the sau- 

The hosts are dan of Damaske was assembled wit7i them to the 20 

140,000 Saracens 

against 22,000 no?ttbre of VII score thousand? fyghtyng men / and be 

Cliristiaiis. 

crysten were but xxii. M1 good men / the which", whan 
they knew of the departyng 1 of the sarasyns fro Japhe, 
The Christians they were fuH dolaunt ; For they supposed they had 24 

think the Sara- . _ 

cens have fled. fledd / but for nought they wend soo / for at ende 01 
six dayes they came & approuched nygh them, & on 

An interpreter the morne gaf them batayli. Thenne came a trucheman 

brethren, mounted vpon a dromadary, Avhiche alighted tofore the 28 

tentes of the thre bretheren, and humbly salued them / 
8 foi. lei. and they rendred hym 3 gretyng 1 / and he beheld them 

He wonders at long or he spake. For he wondred moche of theire 

their fierceness ; o _ 

especially at Gef- noble maynten & fyers contenawnce / and in especial 6'1 

fray's tooth. 

he me?'uaylled moche of Geffray that was the hyest of 
personne, & saw the toeth that passed oue?- the lyppe 
along hys cheke ; wherof he was so abasshed that 
almost he coude not speke / but at last he said to 36 
2 MS. & and. 



en. xxxvi.] GEFFRAY'S ANSWER TO THE SARACENS. 275 

kynge Vryan in this wyse. ' Xoble kyng of Cypre / He delivers his 

:. . - m . 

my right redoubted loid.es the Sawdants of Barbarye & 
of Damaske / the Calyphe of Bandas / the kynge* of 
4 Anthioche & of Danette & thadiuyrati of Cordes send that the Saracen 

lords are ready 

word 1 by me to you that they be prest l redy to lyuero 'or batue. 
you batayH, & they tary after you in a medowe vuder 
Uamaske where ye, wt't/i al your puyssaunce may 
8 come / saf and peasybly there to make and take 
there yowr lodgys tofore them wheresomeuer it playse 
you / and by auenture whan ye haue seno theire puys- 
saunce ye shall fynd some good & amyable traytye He nuggesu a 

treaty. 

12 wi't/i my said! lordes. For certaynly it is not to your 
power to w/t/f stand! theire strength.' And whan 



herd* there wordes, he sayd to hym / ' goo thou Oem-ay bids him 

return to the 

to thy kynges & sawdants, & to thy Caliphe / and say Caliph 
1C them that yf there were none only but I & my peuple, 
yet wold I fyght / & say them fat of theire trews we 
haue nought to doo / and whan thou shalt come to 
them say that geffray with the greto toth deffyeth them / with his defiance. 
20 and anoone after that thou art departed from hens I andthenew 

that Geflray is 

shal sawte the Cite of Japhe, & shal fyre it / and al the *>ut to awii 

Jatra and to slay 

sarasyus that I shal fynd>, I shal putte them to deth / JJJJj. 8 ^ 
and say to them, as thou passe by 2 that they puruey *foLi6i6. 
24 them wel, For I ryght foorth shaH departe to asayH 
them.' And whan the truchemau or messager herd this 
ansuere, he was al abasshed / and wit/tout eny more 
prooes he lept vpon his dromadary, For he had so greto The interpreter 

leap* upon his 

28 feer of the fyersnes of geffray that alwayes he loked ^ ro . in ?i* ry * 1 d d 
behyntf hym, for fere that he had folowed hym / & 
sayd in hym self : ' By mahon, yf al the other were 
suche as that w/t/i the grete toth, OUT lordes, nor theire 

32 puyssauwce were not able to withstand them.' And 

thenue he came to Japhe, & said to them that geffray He tells the peo- 

ple of Jaffa that 
wit// the ^reto toth wold come anoon tassaytt theire Guffray is about 

to assail them. 

Cyte, and that he had sworne that he shuld putte in 

1 Fr.pret:. 

T 2 



276 



THE INTERPRETER RETURNS HOME. [CH. XXXVI. 



Many fly to 
Damascus. 



Geffray ap- 
proaches Jaffa. 



The interpreter 
returns 



i fol. 162. 
to the Saracen 

knights, 



and relates the 
result of his em- 
bassy. 



subgectzon of hys swerdf al them that he fond!. Theraie 
were they aH: abasshed / and wete it wel that the more 
parte of the peple there fled for fere toward Damaske, 
and toke with them theire goodes. And anoon geffray 4 
dide blow vp hys trompettes, & armed hys peple, & went 
incontynent to sawte the toun, and wold? neuer cesse 
therof, For ony thing that his brefern said / and sware 
by god that he shuld shewe them suche tokens that men 8 
shuld knowe that he had ben in surye. But here seaceth 
thistorye of hym, & speketh of the forsaid messanger 
j?at rode so long that he came tofore the lodgys of the 
sarasyns at Damaske. 12 

In this party, sayth thystory, that the messager rode 
so fast vpon his dromadary that he cam / vnto 
thoost tofore Damaske / & fond? in the tente of the 
Calyphe the two savvdans, l the king 1 anthenor / thad- 16 
myral of Cordes, the kyng 1 golofryn of Danette, & 
many other that asked tydynges of the Cristens. And 
the messager them said / ' I haue don your commande- 
ment & message / but whan I shewed vnto them, 20 
yf that they had seen yowr puyssaunce it wold haue 
be a meane of traytye with you / and thewne one of 
them that had oo grete toth, wold not suffre the kyng 
of Cypre to haue the wordes, but he hymself said Jms, 24 
" Goo thou to thy kynges and sawdants, & say them we 
haue not to doo with theire trews, / & that yf there wer 
but he & his peple only, yet wold he fyght with you" / 
and morouer said to me / that assooue as I shuld come 28 
to you that I shuld take you ayen J?e patents of yowr 
trews, & that ye shuld beware of hym / and that in 
despyte of you aH he wold! assawte Japhe, & putte the 
fyre thrugh al the toun & destroy e them for euer / and 32 
that thus I shuld say to them whan I passed by the Cite / 
and so haue I doo / and wete it wel that the more 2 
part of the Cytezeyns be come after me, & immedy- 
2 MS. has more twice. 



CH. XXXVI.] GEFFRAY PLUNDERS JAFFA, 277 

atly after my departyng* I here} hys trompette* blowo 
thassawte of Japhe / & ye coude neuer thinke thorryble 
& fyers contenawnces of the prynce* crysten wz't/t theire 
4 puyssauwce / And wete it wel after the semblaunce that He teiu the s- 

racens that he 

they shew, ye be not of power tabyde them, & in thinks they re 

J J unable to with- 

especial he \vith the grete toth hath none other fere stand the chris- 

tians. 

but that ye shal flee or they come to you.' And whan 
8 the saudan of Damaske vnderstod* it, he bygan to lawgfi, The Sultan of 

Damascus jeers 

& said?, ' By machomidf, in asmoche as I haue perceyued *! *y8 h will 

J * J make the inter- 

now yowr hardyues, ye shal be the first in bataytt ayenst 



hym w/t/i the greto toth.' Wherto ansuerd Hho ines- >foi. 1026. 
12 sager / ' vnhappy be that heure or day that I approche 
hym / but yf there lie a grete ryuere or the toures or 
walles of Damaske or some other Fortres betwix hym 
& me / and yf I doo other, lete my lord mahomid? The interpreter 

declares he will 

16 drowne me,' / & therw/tA bygane euery personne to notflghtGeffray. 
luwhe. But there were suche that lawhedf, that aftir- 
ward, yf they might haue had? leyser, they wolcfc haue 
wept. Now shaft I shew how geff ray assawted Japhe, Geffrey assauiu 

Jaffa, slays the 

20 and toke it by force, and putte to deth aft the sarasyns inhabitants, and 

* takes their roods 

there, and toke their hauoir and good&j out of the Cyte / * ^ ve 
& bare it vnto the vesselles, and after sette fyre on the 
Cite / and this don, retourned the crysten to theire 
24 lodgys, where geffray requyred his bretheren that they 
shuld take hym, the maister of Rodes, & hys peuple, to 
make the vantgardo / & they were agreed 1 / and that The battle is 

arranged. 

same nyght they rested them tyl on the morowe. 



28 rflhe next day, as the hystory wytnesseth, after the 

in good order. 



mi 

JL masse herd!, desloged the van ward 1 , and after the Thehost marches 
grete batayll, & the sommage & syn the ryergarde / 
and it was a noble syght to see thoost & the fayre 
32 ordynawnce to departe. The?me came a spye to 

" etfrav, & hvm said? : ' Sire, about half a leghe hens A spy tiis Gef- 

J) J fray of the march 

ben a thousand sarasyns, whiche drawe them toward of a thousand 

S iT l''''IiS t ' ]> V- 

baruth to kepe the hauen of the toune.' to whom routh - 
3G geffray asked / ' canst conduyte me thither?' / 'ye, by 



278 



THE CAPTURE OF BEYROUTH. [CH. XXXVI. 



i fol. 163. 



Geffray follows 



and overthrows 
them. 



They fly to Bey- 
routh, chased by 
the Christians. 



The Saracens 
cross the bridge, 
followed by five 
hundred of Gef- 
fray's men. 



The Saracens are 
driven out of the 
other gate, and 
fly to Tripoli 
and Damascus. 



Geffray slays all 
the Saracens he 
finds, 



and says that he 
will keep the 
place. 



my feyth, sire,' sayd the spye. Thenne said geffray to 
the maister of rodes, that he shuld conduyte the van- 
warde, puttyng fyre vpon the way where he went, to 
thentent he shuld not fayli to fynd? hym by the trasse 4 
of the fumyer / and the maister of * Bodes said / ' it shal 
be don.' And thawne departed geffray with the spye, 
and went before, where he perceyued the sarasyns 
co?wmyng fro a mouwtayn ; & he shewed to geffray the 8 
sarasyns, which, was joyful therof, & hasted hys peuple. 
and whan he had ouertake them / he sware : ' by god / 
ye gloutons ! ye may not me escape ' / & so rane vpon 
them, & ouerthrew the first that he recotintred to the 12 
erth, & syn drew hys swerd!, & dyde meruayllows 
fayttes of armes, & his peuple in lyke wyse. "What 
nede is to speke more of the sarasyns, they were dys- 
comfyte, & fled toward Baruth, & the Crysten in the 16 
chaas. And whan the sarasyns of baruth sawe the 
fleers, they anoone knew them, & lete faH the bridge, 
& opened the gates & barryers / thewne the fleers entred 
wit7dn the toune / but alwayes geffray folowed? so 20 
hastly, that he entred wi't/i them wit/iin the town with 
wel fyue C men of armes. And whan Geffray was 
entred he co?nmanded to kepe [the] gate 2 tyl the 
resydu of hys peuple were come / And thenne bygan 24 
the batayft to be fyers & strong 1 / but neue?-theles the 
Sarasyns might not endure, but fled at another yate out 
of the toun. And he that fenne had a good hors was 
wel bestad!, For they sporyd fast, som toward the Cite 28 
of tryple, & some toward Damaske. And geffray & 
his peple slew al the sarasyns that they fond? in the 
toun, and threw them in the see / and he that sawe 
the toun strong & the Castel nygh the see, fayre porte 32 
garnysshed -with toures for the sauegarde of the nauye / 
sayd / ' that place shuld be kepe for hym self ' / and 
there geffray lefte two houndred men of armes & a 
2 Fr. a garder. MS. has repegate = kepe [the'] gate. 



CH. XXXVI.] SARACEN THREATS. 279 

C balesters of his peple / and he hywself ^oiourned ifoi. im. 

there ail that same nyght. And on the morne he toke jJ^d^uS?* 

leue of his men that he lefte there, & rode after thoost guardit> 

4 by the trace of the f umyer & smoke / but the maister and by the guid- 

of Eodes was afercJ lest he shuld! haue grete empesche- smoke ri.ics to 

/ TT 111 ^ C Christian 

ment /. Here seaceth the hystorye of hym / and sheweth n t- 
of the fleers out of Japhe toward Damaske, whiche 
8 came to thoost at the tente of the Sawdan, where as the 
lordes sarasyns were / and pyteously recounted to them The fugitive* 
the dystructzon of Japhc / how the Cristen hadf putte count their mi- 

liaji to the sultan. 

to deth botne yong & old 1 , & sette fyre on echo part 

12 of the toun. Whan the saudants & kyngea sarasyns 

vnderstodl it, they were fuft dolaunt 'By al our 

goddes,' said the saudan of Damaske, 'Moche hard! 

ben the crysten, & they doubtc nought as it semeth / 

16 but fuH wel they knowe that they are not of power to 

Wi't/jstand oz*r grete puyssaunce ; wherefore they make 

semblauwt, that nought they fere vs, & make suche 

sawtes while that we are ferre fro them / but yf we TheSuitanof 

Damascus says 

20 marched foorth / no doubte they wold recule & wit//- the Christians 

' J would fall back 



drawe them in to theire shippes.' 'By mahon,' said if he 

against them. 

the sawdan of Barbarye / ' yf they were here alle rested The Sultan of 

Bjirbary nays 

or soden, & yf it were custome to ete suche flesshe, they there are not 

enough Chris- 

24 were not to the regarde of owr pepie suffysaunt for a *{"> to raftk 

the Saracen host 

brekfast / by my la we, yf there were but I & my peuple breakfast.- 
only, yet shuld! none repasse of them homward!.' But 
whan the trucheman or messager her<J hym so spoke 
28 he coude neuer hold? hys tonge, but that he sayd / 

' myghty sawdan, yf now ye sawe the kyng Vryan / but the intrr- 
the kyng guyon hys brother, & he w/t/i the grete toth, uitan w the 

J brethren he 

theire horryble & fyers contenawnce, shuld cause 2 you foLi4. 

32 to be in peas & cesse yo?*r grete menaces. And wete 
it wel, or the werke be ful doo ye shal not haue them p 
fo[r] so good chep as ye say / but oft he that menaceth 
is somtyme in grete fer & drede hym self, & aftirward 

36 ouerthrawen ' / And thenne whan the saudan vnder- 



280 SARACEN FOREBODINGS. [CH. XXXVI. 

stode the messagers wordes, he said to hym : ' By 
Mahomid, fayre sire, I see wel by the grete hardynes 
that is in you, ye wold 1 fayne be ordeyned at the first 
recountre of J?e bataytt ayenst Geflfray wit/i the grete 4 
toeth.' & he ansuerd? : ' By my la we, sire, yf he be 
not recovmtred of none other but of me / he may wel 
come surely; For I shal tourne myn heelys toward? 
hym / ye / one leghe or two ferre fro his perso/me.' 8 
Thewne the lawhing was there grete / but soone after 
they herd? other tydynges, wherof they had no wyH 
The fugitives to lawhe, For the fleers fro baruth forsayd came to 

from Beyrouth 

thoost, and to them recounted? the dommage & pyte of 12 
relate how they the toune of Baruth, and how geffray with the grete 

have been chased 

by Geffray, toth had chaced Jjem by force, & al the resydu of them 

he had slayn / & ' by inahon,' said they, ' wete it wel 
he is not of purpos to flee, For he hath lefte garnyson 16 

and that he is at Baruth, & wel vytaylled it, & commeth hyberward? 

approaching. 

in al haste to hym possible / & men see nothing 1 thrugh 
al the Countre where he passeth but fyre & flame, & 
the wayes be aH: couered \vith sarasyns that he & hys 20 
peple haue slayn.' The?me whan the saudan of 
Damaske vnderstode it he was moch" dolau?zt & angry. 
The Sultan of ' By mahomid!,' said he, ' I byleue fermely that he with 

Damascus be- 
lieves Geffray to the grete toth hath a dyuel in his body.' Thewne said 24 

have a devil in 

his body. the saudan of Barbarye, ' I am in doubte of that is told? 

i foi. 164 5. me.' ' What is that 1 ' ^aid? the saudan of Damaske / ' it 
saying about the is said that the heyrs of Lusynen shal dystroye me, and 
destroying him. that owr lawe shal by theire strengthe be hurt & dom- 28 
maged.' Thewne was there none so hardy a Sarasyn 
but that he shoke for fere. And now cesseth thystorye 
of them, & retourneth to geffray. 

Thystorye sheweth in this partye, that so long rode 32 
geffray wz't/?. hys felawship, that he ouertoke the 

takes the Master 

of Rhodes, vanwarde that the maister of Rodes conduyted, whiche 

was glade of his retourne, & asked how he had ex- 
ployted. And geffray recounted to hym how he & his 36 



CH. XXXVI.] THE CHRISTIANS MARCH ON DAMASCUS. 281 

peple, -with thayde of god, he had wonne the tonne, and relates how 

he captured Bc-y- 

castel, & hauen of baruth, and that by force they had! routh. 
chased a grete part of them that were wit/iin, and the 
4 resydu they had putte to deth / & how he had lefto 
certayn nombre of his peuple to kepe it. ' By god,' 
sayd the maister of Eodes, ' ye haue wel don, & nobly 
& valyauntly exployted' / and soone these tydynge* The news 

8 were knowen thrugh thoost / & Vryan & Guyon were uri*n and uuion 

are joyful 
joyfuH therof. 'By my feyth,' said Vryan to Guyon : 

' Oure brother Geffray is of grete enterpryse & ryght The brothers 

speak of the 

valyaunt in armes, and yf god of his grace yeue liym prowess of Gef- 
12 long lyf, he shal do yet many grete acte* worthy to be 
had in mynde.' 'By my feyth,' said guyon, 'ye say 
trouth.' Long tyme went the two bretheren thus spek- 
yng of the prowes of geffray / And so long marched jjeir 

1 6 oost, that on an euen they lodged them by a ryuere The host anire 

toe to Damas- 
fyue niyle fro Damask e / & there came theire espyes, cu. 

that declared to them aH the manyere & contenaunce 
of the sarasyns. And the/me they toke Counseyl to 

20 wete what best was to doo, & they l concluded that on foL iw. 
the morne theire oost shuld lodge a leghe nygh to 
the Sarasyns as they dide. And thus on the morne 
they departed, & was commu?*ded that none shuld 

24 sette fyre on his lodgys, nor in none other place ; to 
thende that the Sarasyns shuld not soone perceyue 
theire commyng. And briefly to say, BO long they Next d/y they 

march still 

went tyl they came to the place where they lodged nearer. 
28 them togidre, & made )>at nyght good watche toward 
theire enemyes. & after they souped & lay al nyght in 
theire harneys. And anoone aftir middenyght geffray, At midnight of. 

J fray ambushes a 

accompanyed w/t/i a thousand fyghting men, toke a 

32 guyde that wel knew the Countre, & went toward 

thoost of the Sarasyns al the couert. & nygh therby 

was a forest that dured a myle, and there he embusshed 

& sent word to thoost that they shuld be redy as to 

36 receyue theire enemys. 



282 



GEFFRAY SURPRISES THE SARACEN HOST. [cH. XXXVI. 



lie takes two 
hundred more 
men, and tells 
those of the am- 
bush not to fight 
until he and his 
company fall 
back ; and that 
then they should 
rush upon their 
pursuers, 



Geffray marches 
to the Saracen 
host. 

i foL 165 b. 



It is asleep. 

When he sees the 
great multitude 
he says that they 
would have to be 
dreaded if they 
were Christian, 
but as they are, 
they are only 
dogs. 

Gffray sees a 
rich te'nt ; 



he enters and 
smites those 
inside. 



They awake ; 



Thystorye testyfyeth that geffray at the day spryng, 
mounted on horsbake, -with ij. C fyghtyng men, 
& commanded them of thembusshe J>at for nothing that 
they sawe they shuld not meue them tyl that they sawe 4 
hym & hys company recule, and thercne vpon them of 
the chaas they shuld renne. Thewne departed geffray, 
& went vpon a lytel montayne, and sawe the sarasyns 
cost aH styl, & herd 1 nothing 1 , as nobody had? be 8 
there. Therane was he dolaunt, that sooner he had not 
knowen theire contencmnce, For yf hys bretheren had 
be there with theire peple, they shuld! haue had good 
chep of sarasyns / but not withstanding, he sware that 12 
syth he was so nygh, that he shuld make them to 
knowe his commyng 1 . The?zne said geffray to hys 
f elawes : ' ryde we fast, & see that ye be not aslepe as 
they are / & make no bruyt tyl I shal command? you.' 16 
And they said? Hhat nomore shuld they doo. Thewne 
they rode al the couert nygh togidre, & and entred 
into thoost, & wel perceyued that they were aslepe 
on euery syde / geffray behel & sawe the grete multi- 20 
tude of peuple / and syn he said in this wyse : ' By my 
feyth, yf fey were crysten, they were to be ferd? & 
dredd / but yet they be not so good as dogges.' and with 
his feiawship went vnto the myddes of thoost, or they 24 
made eny stryf. And there geffray perceyued a ryche 
tente, and supposyng that it had be other the Caliphes 
tente or one of the saudants / said vnto hys peuple / 
' auaunt, lordes & good men, it is now tynie to chere & 28 
awake these houndes, for to long they haue slept.' 
Therane Geffray, & ten knightes with hym, entred in to 
the sayd tente, & vpon them that were in smote with 
theire swerdes, makyng heedes, armes, & legges to leue 32 
the bodyes. There was the noyse, & the cry grete & 
hydoMS to here / & wete it that it was pe tente of the 
kyng Gallafryn of Danette ; whicfi. anoone rose vp fro 
hys bed?, & wel he supposed to haue fled out at the 36 



CH. XXXVI.] GEFFRAY SLAUGHTERS THE SARACENS. 283 

backsyde of hys tento, but gcfTray perceyued, & gaf Geffray cuta 

Gallafrin's 

hym suclie a stroke with his swerd 1 that was pesauwt, & i<ead open. 
cuttyng sharp as a raser, that he cleft hys heed 1 vnto 
4 the brayne / & the sarasyn kyng fell doun deed 1 / and 
none escaped of them that were in the tente ; but they 
were aH slayne. And thenne cryeng ' Lusynen ' they The Christians 

cr>'ing ' Lusig- 

retourned thrugh" thoost, puttyng to deth al the sarosyns nan/ return 

J ' thr-.ugh Uie host 

8 that they recountred. Thenne was thoost wel awaked d iay many 

Saraceni, 

& made grete alarme / And anoone came these tyd- 
ynges to the tente of the sawdan of Damaske, that 
said : ' What noyse is that I here yonder l without ? ' ' ft>L iw. 

... i v i i Th* Sultan of 

12 rhenne a sarasyn that came fro that part, whim hail Damascus hM 

the tidings, 

a broken heed 1 , in such manere )>at hys one eere lay 
vpon hys sholder / sayd to hym : ' Sire, that are x 
dyuelles, and theire meyne that haue entred into yowr 

16 oost, which" slee & ouerthraw al them that they re- 
countre in theire way / and they haue slayn the kyng 
of Danette your cousyn, and theire cry is " Lusynen ! " ' 
AVlum the saudan vnderstodl it he made hys trompettes 

20 to blow vp, that euery man shul-.F be armed 1 . And 

thenne the saudan & x. M 1 sarasyns wt't/i h\Tii went and with x. MI 

Saracens 

after. And geffray went \vith hys peple thrugh thoost 
makyng grete occyson of sarasyns, For they were 

24 vnarmed, & might not endure nor wa't/istand 1 . And 
wete it that or euer they departed fro thoost, they 
slough & hurt more than iii M 1 sarasyns / and whan 
they were out of the lodgys, they went al softe & 

28 fayre / And the sawdan of Damaske hasted hym after. 

Moche dolaunt & angry was the saudan of Damaske, 
whan he perceyued the grete occyson that the 
crysten had don vpon hys peuple / & sware by hys 
32 goddes Appolyn anc mahon, that forthwz'tA he shuld 
be auenged on them, & that not a crysten shuld be 
take to mercy, but shuld al be slayn. thenne he 
folowed geffray wi't/i x thousand Sarasyns. And 
36 thenne geffray that perceyued, & sent word! therof to 



284 



THE SARACEN DEFEAT. [cH. XXXVI. 



J foL 166 6. 

He is driven 
back by the 
vanguard of the 
Christians. 



Then liis host is 
fal en upon by 
the ambush, 



four thousand 
Saracens are 
slain. 

Some of them 
escape to their 
host 



and tell the Sara- 
cen leaders of 
the mishap. 



The Sultan of 
Damascus fights 
manfully. 



fol. 167. 



hys bretheren by his peple feynyng 1 to flee / and he 
entred? wt't/un the busshe where his peple was, for to 
putte them in aray / And the saudan folowed alway, 
& passed? byfore thembussh". Wete it wel that the 4 
maister of Eodes that conduyted the vanward? was 
thewne in fayre J batayH. And whan he sawe the 
saudan that folowed the crysten / he ranne ayenst the 
sarasyns, the spere in the rest, and there they medled? 8 
togidre & faught strongly / and wit/iin a lytel space of 
tyme the Sarasyns were dyscomfyte. For at the first 
recountre with the speerys, eche cristen ouerthrew a 
sarasyn to the erth". And whan the sawdan sawe 12 
that he might no lenger wft/istand? he reculed, & 
assembled his peple in hys best wyse, abydyng the 
sarasyns that came after. But geffray & hys com- 
panye yssued out of thembusshe and ranne vpon them 16 
J>t went wzt/^out orcloncmnce after the saudan. And 
wit/iin a whyle there were slayn of the sarasyns by the 
way more than foure thousand*. And themie many of 
them fledd toward theire oost, and fond? the caliphe of 20 
bandas, the saudan of barbarye, the king Anthenor, & 
thadmyral of Cordes, whiche asked them fro whens 
J>ey came / And they ansuerd? : ' we come fro the 
batayli where the sawdan of Damaske hath be dys- 24 
comfy ted.' And whan they vnderstod* it they were 
dyscomforted & sorowful, & wyst not what they shuld 
say or do. Now I wyl retourne to speke of the batayH. 

The batayH was horrible & cruel, & the sawdan of 28 
Damaske faught maufully fat day, after that he 
had? assembled hys peple. The/me came geffray, that 
ranne vpon them at backsyde / and the maister of 
rodes at the other syde, In so nioche that there was 32 
made grete occysyon of sarasyns. What shuld I make 
long compte / the feled them assaylled on bothe sydes, 
wherby 2 they were dyscomfyted, & might no lenger 
defende. And whan the saudan perceyued the dys- 36 



CH. XXXVI.] THE FLIGHT OP THE SULTAN OP DAMASCUS. 285 

comfy ture, he went out of the bataytt & tourned the whendiscom- 
targe behynd, and sporyd hys hors, & fled fast toward he flies to the 

Saracen host. 

thoost of the sarasyns / and geffray was at that syde, 
4 that wel perceyued hym, & demed wel by hys ryche Geffrey recog- 

. i , i . ni/es him, and 

armures that it was he, or some grete lord of the cries to him, 
sarasyns. Thenne he broched hys hors wzt/t the sporys 
after the saudan, and cryed to hym, ' retourne, or thou -Return, orthou 
8 shalt dey ! For I shuld! haue grete vergoyne yf I smote 
the behynd / but alwayes, yf thou not retourne, nedea 
I most do soo.' And whan the sawdan vnderstod 
hym, he sporyd hys hors, & hasted hym more than he He hast** away 
12 dido tofore / and geffray, that ryght dolaunt was that 
he might not ouertake hym, cryed to hym ayen, 
sayeng 1 : 'Fy on the! recreaunt coward; that art so but Geffray again 

calls on him. 

wel horsed, & so nobly & surely armed, and yet darest 

16 not abyde a man alone / retourne, or I shal slee the 

fleeyng* / how be it, that shal be ayenst my wyH.' 

And thenne the saudan, vergoynows of geffrays wordes, 

that for fere of a man alone he fledd / retourned at 

20 the corner of be wode, nygh by thoost of the sarasyns, 

in that same place where as geffray had that day 

embusshed hys peuple / and putte hys shilcl tofore hys 

brest, and the spere in the rest, & thus he cryed to 

24 geffray: 'What art thou, bat so hastly folowest me/ Atustthesnit*n 

turns round and 

by mahon ! that shal be to thy grete dommage. / asks his name. 
' and for thy prouffyt I am not come thus ferre,' said 
geffray / 'but syth that myn name thou axest, thou 
28 shalt *it knowe. I am Geffray vrith the grete toeth, >foi. i7&. 
brober to the kinges Vryan & guyon / and what art Geffray replies 

that he is brother 

thou ? ' ' Bv mahon, said the saudan, ' that shalt thou to yrian and 

Guinn, and de- 

knowe / I am the saudan of Damaske. And knowe mandshisad- 

' versary's name. 

32 thou, that I were not so joy QMS who that had gyuen me 
a C thousand! besans of gold, as I am to haue fond the 
so at myn ease, For thou mayst me not escape / I deffy The sultan ten* 

* him, and defies 

the, by machomet my god.' 'By my feyth,' said Geffray. 
36 Geffray, ' nother thou nor thy god I preyse not a 



286 



GEFFRAY AND THE SULTAN IN SINGLE COMBAT. [CH. XXXVI. 



Geffray cries that 
lie will uot 
escape. 

Geffray and the 
sultan go apart, 
then run upon 
each other. 



Geffray bears the 
sultan to the 
eartlu 



He cleaves his 
helmet, 



nnd is about to 
take it from his 
head, 

i fol. 168. 

when he sees 
sixty Saracens, 
who cry, ' Your 
end is come. ' 



Geffray smites 
the first dead, 



and slays many 
others. 



The sultan comes 
to his senses, 



rotyn dogge ; For soone thou shalt fynd? me nerer the, 
to thyn euyl heltlie / and yf it playsej) to god, my 
creatowr, thou shalt not escape.' / 

Here sayth thystorye, that Geffray & the saudan, 4 
that bothe were of' grete courage & strength", 
reculed echo fro other, and syn ranne vpon eche other / 
and the Saudan valyauntly smote geffray, & tronchoned 
his spere vpon his shild / hut it is wel to byleue that 8 
the noble & valyaunt geffray, at this first cours, faylled 
not ; For he smote the Saudan by suche radewr, that he 
lef te hym out of hys arsouws, & bare hym vnto therthe. 
and so passed foorth, and immedyatly toke in hys hand? 12 
hys good swerd? / and pretendyng that men shuld? speke 
of his fayttes & valyaunces, he smote the saudan by 
suche vertu that he perced hys helmet, and effouwdred 
hys heed almost to the brayne, so that the sawdan was 16 
sore astonyed and euyl bestad?, in suche wyse that he 
nother sawe nor herd 1 / but as geffray wold? haue 
alyghted' to haue take the saudans helmet, to haue 
brought it to hys bretheren, & to see yf he 1 was deed, 20 
he perceyued wel thre score sarasy^s, that cryed after 
hym, & said: 'By my lawe, false crysten, yowr ende 
is come.' And whan geffray vnderstode it, he sporyd 
hys hors, & brandysshed the swerd? ; and the fyrst that 24 
he recountred?, he smote doun to therthe al deed?. And 
who that had be there, he had seen hym execute noble 
faytes & armes, as of one man deffendyng hys lyf ; For 
geffray cutte and smote of heedes & armes, and dyed 28 
the place with grete effusyon of sarasyns blood? / and 
they casted at hym sperys & dartes, and made grete 
peyne for to haue had ouerthrawen hy??z to therth". 
And thewne the saudan was come at hymself ayen, 32 
and stode vp al astonyed, as he had come fro slepe / 
he loke at ryght syde of hym, and mounted on hys 
hors, & sawe the bataytt, where he perceyued wel 
geffray, that made grete occysyon of sarasyns / and was 36 



CH. XXXVI.] GEFFRAY AT BAY. 287 

geffray wounded & hurt in many places of his body. 

Theraie cryed the saudan, admonnestyng< his peple, and incites his 

sayeng / ' auaunt ! worthy sarasyns / by mahoinitf, yf SSfij? 5 * 1 

4 he vs escape, I shal neuer haue joye ; For who might 
bryng hym to an euyl ende, the resydu were not to be 
doubted.' Thenne was geffray assaylled 1 on an partes / 
& he deffended hym hardyly & so valyauntly, that no who defend, him- 

8 sarasyn durste hym abyde / but casted at hym fro ferre 
sperys, darts, stones & arowes / vyretons & quarelles, 
wtt/t theire crosbowes / but it semed not that he 1 made foi. IK t. 
ony force therof / but as a hongre wolf renneth vpon ni 

10 ,., hungry wolf 

i4 sheep / so diue he renne vpon the enemycs of cod. runs upon sii. .p, 

J so runs Gcrtray 

'By my goddes, Appolyn & mahon,' sayd thenne the 9g t-BII l- 
saudan / ' this is not a man / but it is a grete dyueH, The sultan cries 

t i ii i .-, /~t . i i . . th** Geffray Is 

come out of hen / or the Cristen god, whicli is come either * kreut 
16 hither to distroyo owr lawe ' / And, For certayn, geffray Christian uoa. 
was in this auenture wel by the space of two heures. 

In this parel was geffray vnto tyme that the new 
knight, which" had be with hym in garende, which 

20 had sene hym departe after the saudan / cam at him 
vn'ih wel a C men of armes, For he loued hym entierly. 
And thenne, whan he approched the wode, he perceyued Geffraj-'s new 
the batayH, and sawe the sawdan, that dyde his best lonfs danger, 

24 for to hurt & dommage Geffray, that faught alone 
ayenst mahondys peuple; wherforo he said / 'cursed 
be he of god, that shal not helpe hym now ' / and the 
knightes peple ansuerd 1 , 'to theire euyl helthe they 

28 haue recountred ceffray.' And forthwt't/t they broched nd rushes t 

the head of his 

theire horses w/t/i theire sporys, & came to the people to the 

r * ' rescue. 

batayH. but assoone as the saudan perceyued the 
socours, he sporyd hys hors, & hastly fled toward The snitan takes 
32 thoost / & left his peple in that plyght, of the which 
iieuer one escaped, but were al slayne. Thenne whan 
geffray perceyued the new knight, that so wel had 

socoured hym, he thanked hym moche, & sayd : ' My Geifry thanks 

J J the knight, 

36 frend, suche rooses ben good, & of swete odour / & the 



288 



THE EVENING AFTER THE BATTLE. [CH. XXXVI. 



fol. 169. 



who advises him 
to return to the 
Christian host ; 



because it is 
often better to 
flee than to abide 
a foolish enter- 
prise. 

Geffray follows 
the knight's 
counsel. 

On the way back 
they find the field 
covered with the 
slain Saracens, 
who have lost 
xxv. Ml men. 



* fol. 169 b. 
Geffrey's wounds 
are tended, but 
they do not 
oblige him to 
leave off his 
armour. 



lorde that hat about hym suche cheualrye, may take 
his rest surely.' ' Sire," said the knight, ' I haue not 
doo that thing 1 wherof I owe to be l rewarded, For 
euery trew seruawnt oweth to take heede to thonoz/r & 4 
prouffyt of hys maister and lore?. And thewne, syth it 
is soo / no reward ought not to be had therfore / but 
departe we hens, For it is tyme that ye take yo?/r rest : 
ye haue do this day that wel may suffyse. & also we 8 
be lytel nombre of peuple, & nygh our enemyes, that 
haue grete puyssaunce / and your woundes and soores 
must be vysyted and oue?-sene / and also, it me semeth 
best, that we retourne toward oure oost by oz/r owne 12 
wyH / than yf by force we were constrayned to 
retourne ; For no doubte / who that retourneth fleeyng, 
& is chassed by hys enemyes / that may be to hym but 
blame / how be it, that of tyme it is said / that bettre 16 
it is to flee, fan to abyde a folyssh" enterpryse.' Thewne 
said geffray : ' Fayre sire, at this tyme we shal byleue 
yowr counseyH.' And they thewne departed, and went 
toward theire oost, & fond! in theire way the feldes 20 
sowen vfith sarasyns deed. And wete it wel, that 
the same day, by/ore none, the sarasyns lost wel xxv" 
thousand? men, that by fayt of armes were al slayne / 
and there escapee?, fleeyng, XL. M 1 . And wete it 24 
also, that the Caliphe and the two saudans, the king 1 
Anthenor and thadmyral of Cordes fond* of seuen score 
thousand 1 panemes that the euen tofore were in theire 
oost, but foure score thousand, wherof they were gretly 28 
abasshedl. Now I shal speke of Geffray, that was 
retourned to thoost, where he was wel festyed? of hys 
bretheren, and of theire baronye / and his woundes 
were vysyted by the Cyrurgyens, that 2 said that he 32 
shuld not leue the harneys therfor : and they all 
thanked god. And now I shal shew of the sawdan. / 

Thystorye sayth, that whan the saudan was departed 
fro the batayH, he walaped! tyl he came to the 36 



H 



CII. XXXVI.] THEY FIGHT NEXT DAY. 289 

sarasyns oost, where as he fond his peple al abasshed, The sultan gmi- 
For they wend he had be slayn. And whan they sawe ron host. 

They thought 

hym, they made grete joye. & made to hym theire '"> to he dead, 

so receive him 

4 obeyssaunce, and asked how he had exployted. 'By with joy. 
mahomid,' sayd fe saudan /' ' lytel or nought haue I 
doo, For my peple is al deed.' And incontyneut he 
was desarmed, & recounted them al thauenture. And He relates his 

8 the two oostes rested them that night, wit/tout ony 
approching or cours don of neyther partye. / 

ere sheweth thystorye, that on the morow by in the mom ing 

, 1.1 /- i xi p > . the Christians 

tynies, the Crysten armed them, & reugid & arm 
12 ordeyned them in bataytt, and lefte good watche for to 
kepe theire lodgys / and them that were wounded <fe 
hurt, that myght bere no harneys / and marched foorth and march 

against the 

in fayre ordynamice toward thenemyes. In the van- enemy. 

16 warden were geffray, & the maister of rodes, & theire 
peple ; & good! arblasters were vpon the wynges, wel 
rengid. And in the grete batayH was the king Vryan / 
and the king Guyon conduyted the ryergard 1 / and so 

20 long they marched, that they sawe thoost of the 
sarasyns / And anoone was made thenne, on bothe 
sydes, a meruaylloMS cry / with whiche they marched 
that one ayenst that other. And bygan the batayH by The archers be- 

J - J gin the battle. 

24 the archers and arblasters so aspre Bat thayer was 
obscurid with the quarelle & arowes, that flewh so 
thyk 1 . a The valyauwt geffray was in the Formest ifoLiro. 
frount of his peuple, and whan the shotte seaced, he 

28 toke his sheld & hys spcre in escryeng ' Lusyneu ' by Geffray shout*. 

'Lusignan,' and 

thre tyines, and smote his hors wit/i his sporys, & rushes njwn the 

J f Saracens. 

thrested in to myddes of his enemys so swyftly tliat 
the maister of Rodes coude not folowe hym. Ther was 

32 thenne horryble bruyt w?t/i theire cryes / that one 
cryed ' Damaske ' / that other / barbarye ' / some 
cryed ' bandas,' & some ' anthioche,' and other were 
that cryed 'cordes' / and geffray & his peple cryed 

3G ' Lusynen & Rodes.' There made the thre bretheren 
MELUSINE. B 



290 



THE FORTUNE OF WAR. [CH. XXXVI. 



The brethren do 
such deeds of 
arms 

that all are 
abashed. 



The Sultans of 
Damascus and 
Barbary rush on 
the brethren ; 



but the Chris- 
tians pluck up 
heart and slay 
many of the 
enemy. 



fol. 1TO ft. 



Geffray gives the 
admiral a stroke 
so great that he 
dies. 



Brian sees the 
Sultan of Bar- 
bary, 



and strikes off his 
left arm. 



The sultan re- 
treats to Damas- 
cus, but the 
Saracens con- 
tinue the fight. 



so meruayllcws faytes of armes / that not only the 
sarasyns were abasshed / but also the crystens merueylled 
therof. The saudans of Damaske, & of barbarye, per- 
ceyued the thre bretheren, that so ouerthrew & slew 4 
theire peple; wherfore they, \fiih xx. Ml sarasyns, 
couched theire sperys & rane vpon them. There 
reforced the batayH / and vriik that 1 cours the cristen 
the lengthe of a spere ferre. And whan the thre 8 
bretheren saw the sarasyns, that thus ouerane theire 
peple / bygan to crye ' Lusynen,' & said, admounestyng 
theire peple / ' auauwt, lordcs barous ! these dogges 
may not long 1 withstand owr armes.' And the/me the 12 
Cristen toke herte corageoz/s, & vygourously made an 
liorryble cours vpon theire eneinys ; wherby the stowr 
was strong, & the batayH mortal, 2 For they ouerthrew 
& slough many sarasyns. Therme was \er Geffray, 16 
that effoundred heedes vnto the brayne, & smote doun 
to therthe al that he recountred wit/t his swerd* ; 
Whiche perceyued thadmyral of 3 Cordes, that smote on 
the Cristen. Thenne thrested geffray thrugh the prees, 20 
& cam and smote thadmyral by suche vertu, that he 
brake bothe helmet & heed vnto the brayne. There 
was 'the prees grete, For ther came the two saudants 
and theire puyssauwce, that supposed wel to haue 24 
redressed thadmyraH vpon his hors / but it was for 
nought, For he was deed. Thenne came there Yryan, 
and sawe the saudan of barbarye, fat moche hated 
hym, for cause that he had slayn the saudan his vncle 28 
in Cypre. Therme came Vryan, & smote hym by 
suche strengthe, that he made hys lyft arme to flee fro 
the body. And whan the saudan sawe hym thus 
arayed, he went out of the batayH, & made ten knightes 32 
to conduyte hym to damaske / and neuertheles faught 
euer the sarasyns, For the saudan of damaske, & the 
caliphe of bandas, & the king anthenor held them in 
1 Fr. se recurrent le long d'wie lance. 2 Fr. greigneur. 



CH. XXXVI.] THE SARACENS SUE FOB PEACE. 291 

vertu. There was grete dolcwr, & grete pestylence. 
And wete it wel, that the Cristens were sore dommaged / Both sides are 
but as the veray cronykle sayth, the sarasyns receyued Re^ut 
4 there ouergrete dowmage & losse, For of them were 
slayn XL. M 1 & more / and dured the batayH vnto The battle stop* 
euen tyme, that they withdrew tliem eyther other part 
to theire lodgyses. And on the morne the Caliphe, & Nextmoming 

i, , i i 01 tlu ' ^UVMMk 

o tne king* anthenor, & the residu of theire peuple, \vith- p-'y enfeeb- 
led, retire to 

drew them in to the Cite of Damaske. And whan the i*n*u> 
thre bretheren vnderstotf it, they went & lodged, with 
theire puyssaunce, tofore Damaske. And wete it wel, 
12 they were gretly febled, & the more part of them hurt 

And there they rested them by the space of VIII They rest vim 
1 dayes, wit/tout sawtyng ne scarmysshing. foi. 171. 



T 



hystorye sheweth vnto vs that the kvnjr Vrvaw Urianandhu 

J ' J brethren 



16 JL and hys bretherun and the maister of Rodes were 
ryght dolauwt & wroth for the grete losse of theire peple. 
For wel they sawe that yf the sarasyns assembled new sec that if the 

. . i / Saracens as- 

men, it mvght come therof some euyl to them. For embie new men 

they may lose, 

20 wel they had lost viii Ml of theire men. But at that for they had iot 

viii. Ml men. 

other part were the saudans al abasshed. For they But the suiuns 

are abanhed, and 

knew not the dommage that the Crysten had receyued. ak for a treaty. 
And they had Counseytt that they shuld requyre kyng 

24 Vryan journey of traytye vpon fourme of peas / and so 
they dide / And the kyng hadd counseyH that ho shuld 
be greable to it. And the iourney was assygned by 
thaccorde of bothe partes on the iii d * day atwix the 

28 lodgys & the toun / and were the trews graunted & 
were delyuered? good pledges & hostages of both partyes. 
And thewne came they of the toun to selle theire 
marchaunclyse in to the Crystens oost. Thenne came 

32 to the iourney of traytye that was assigned the saudants 
and theire CounseyH. And of the other part came 
Vryan & hys bretheren, the maister of Rodes & theiro 
baronye wt't/i them, and spake, & communyked togidre it is granted. 

36 of one thinge & of other, / and dede so moch of eyther 

U 2 



292 TERMS OP THE TREATY. [CH. XXXVI. 

The Saracens are partye that they were accorded, and pacyfyed by con- 
to pay the Chris- 
tians all the costs dycaon that the Sarasyns shuld restore to the lorde$ 
of their voyage, 

Cristen aH theire expenses & costes made in their vyage, 
and a yearly & to paye yerly vnto kyng Vryan & hys heyres for 4 

tribute to Urian 

and his heirs of euermore xxx besauns of gold' / and trews were made 

xxx. Ml besaunts 

of gold; betwene them for (JJ & one yere, and therof were 

lehes patentee sealled. And this couuenawut and 

trayte the sawdan of Barbarye that great dolewr felt in 8 

i foi. i"i b. hys sholder for hys arme that l was of / and the kyng 1 

also they promise of Authioche / ratyfyed, / promyttyng that neuer they 

not to wage war 

against Urian, shuld bere armes ayewst king Vryan. / ayenst Guyon of 

Guion, or the J J > I J J 

Master of Armanye nor ayewst the maister of Eodes, nor theire 12 

Rhodes. 

peple / and that yf other kynges or prynces sarasyns 
wold attempte ony werre anenst them, they shuld lete 
them haue knowleche therof assoone as they might 
know it / and yf thrugh that cause they had werre 16 
ayenst ony king 1 or prynce, Vryan promysed them to 
socoure and gyue them comfort wzt/i aH hys power, / & 
in lyke wyse kyng 1 Guyon & the maister of Rodes 
The brethren re- promysed to them / And soone after the thre brefern 20 

turn to Jaffa, ac- * 

companied by and theire peple retourued to the port of Japhe. And 

the Saracen 

kings. the saudan of Damaske, the Calyphe of bandas, & the 

The sultan makes kynge Anthenor conueyed hym thither. And the 

much of GetTray, 

but he will re- sawdan made mocha of Geffray, and proffred? hym grete 24 

ceive no gifts. 

yeftes, but he Avoid nought receyue / but that he moche 



thanked hym of his curtoysye. 

T 



Urian and Guion rT^hystorye sayth that Vryan & Guyon entred in to 

take leave of 

Geffray and go to JL the see, & vowed themself to Jherwsalem. Wher- 28 

Jerusalem. 

fore they toke leue of geffray theire brof>r, and hym 
moche thanked of hys noble ayde & socours / and syn 
they departed fro the porte of Japhe, and rowed' toward 
Geffray sails to Jherusalem. And Geffray toke hys way by the see 32 

Rochelle, where 

he is honourably toward Rochelle, & saylled so long that he came there 

received. 

where as he was honourably receyned & gretly festyed. / 
On the mom he And on the morn he departed, and rode with hys corn- 

rklesto his father 

at Merment. panye tyl he came to Merment, where he fond' bothe 36 



CH. XXXVI.] GEFFRAY HOMK AOAIN. 293 

liis fader & and his moder, that knew tofore how he & 
his brethern had wrought beyond the grete see & 
fcstyed hym gretly / raymondyn hys fader kept a jrrete R*ymondJnilfw 

a great feast for 

4 fcste & grete Court for joy that he had of his co?/miyng. Jy of hi8 return. 
But soone aftir l came there tydyngea that in the * *! "8. 
Countre of the Garende was a grete geawtt that by hys from or*nde of 

ft 0Mt gimt who 

grete. pryde & orgueyH, & by his grete strength" held? aft keeps the coun- 

. try in subjection. 

8 the Countre in subgec^/on. For no man durst gaynsay 
his co??imandement. Of these tydynge* was Raymondin 
ryght dolaunt; how be it he made of it no semblaunt, Raymondin hides 

hia grief in fenr 

f eryng 1 that geffray shuld knowe & here of it. For he that Oeflray will 

> . ' . 

1 2 knew hym of so grete courage that he wold 1 goo fyght 
wit/* the geaunt yf he vnderstoJ where he was. But 
it might not be kept so secret but that geffray vn- 
derstode ]?e talkyng of hym / and that come to hys 

10 knowlege / he sayd in this wyse / 'how dyuel my 
bretheren and I haue subdued & made trybutary the 
saudan of damask & hys complyctw, and that hound! 
alone shal be suffred to hold my faders ryght enhery- 

taunce in subgectzon / by my sowle, in his euyl helthe Gefrray swear* 

Unit he will iit- 
he thought to vsurpe it, For it shal cost hym hys lyf yf tck the giaut 

I may.' Therone came Geffray to hys fader, & thus 

said to hvm. ' My lord, I merueytt of you that are a HeteiigWsfnther 

that he marvel* 

24 knight of so noble enterpryse how ye haue suffred so tht he ha auf- 

fered Ouedon to 

long 1 of that hound Guedon the geaunt, that hath putte 
your countre of garande in subgecfo'on / by god, my lon *- 
lord, shame is therof to you.' Whan raymondin vnder- 
28 stod! hym, he said / ' Geffray, fayre sone, wete it is not 
long syn we knowe therof / & that we haue suffred 
vnto you* joyful commyng. For we wold not trouble 
the fest / but doubte you not, guedon shal haue hys Raymowlin *ay 

the giant hall 

32 payment after his deserte. He slew my granfader in 
the Cou?zte of pouthieu, as it was told me in bretayii, 
whan I went thither for to fyght wttA Olyuer, sone to 
Josselyn, that betrayed my fader.' / 



294 



THE GIANT GUEDON. [oil. XXXVI. 



fol. 172 5. 



Geffray says he 
is ready to go 
against him with 
ten knights. 



Raymondin sor- 
rowfully con- 
sents. 



Geffray sets out 
to find Guedon, 



and men marvel 
why he wants 
him. 

Geffray answers 
that he brings 
Guedon his pay- 
ment for his 
outrages. 



i fol. 173. 
They tell Geffray 
that a hundred 
like him could 
not withstand 
the giant. 



Geffray is con- 
ducted near the 
giant's dwelling. 



Thanne ansuercf Geffray : ' I ne wot nor \vyl not en- 
quyre of thinges past, syth that my predecessours 
haue therof had thonowr & are come to theire aboue / 
but at this tyme present that Iniurye shal be soone 4 
mended yf it plese god & I may / and as touching your 
persorcne ye ought not to meue your self for suche a 
theef & palyard ; For I, \fith ten knightes of myn 
houshold? only for to hold me companye / not for ayde 8 
that I wyl haue of them ayenst hym, I shal goo fyght 
wi't/i hym ' / And whan Raymondyn hys fader vnder- 
stod? hys wordes he was dolaunt & sorowful, and thus 
said to hym / ' sethen it may none other wyse be / goo 12 
thou by the grace of god.' And thewne geffray toke 
his leue of his fader & of hys moder, and putte hym 
self on the way toward garande accompanyed \vith x 
knightes, and there where he passed by he enquyred! 16 
after guedon where he might fynd' hym / And wel it 
is trouth that it was told* hym where the geaurct was / 
But men were meruaylled?, & asked of geffray why he 
speryd after hym. ' By my feyth,' ansuerde geffray, 20 
' I bryng hym the trybut & payment that he by his 
foly & oultrage thaketh vpon my faders lordship / but 
it is neyther gold 1 ne sylue?- / but it is only the poynte 
of my spereheed, For none other payment he shal re- 24 
ceyue of me but strokes of my swerd? witftal.' And 
whan the good peple herd' hym thus speke, they said 
to hym in this wyse : ' By my feyth, geffray, ye vnder- 
take grete foly, 1 For an hondred suche as ye be shuld' 28 
not be able to wz't/istand? hys cruelte.' ' doubte you 
not,' said geffray / ' but lete me haue the feer alone ' / 
and they held theire peas, For they durst not make hym 
wroth. For moche they fered hys fyersnes & yre, of 32 
whiche he was replenysshed / but fey conduyted hym 
vnto a leghe nygh to the sayd? geauwtzs retrette or 
pryue dwellyng* / and pene they sayd to geffray : ' Sire, 
ye may lightly fynd' hym at yonder place wit/an the 36 



OH. XXXVI.] A WICKED CURIOSITY. 295 

forest' / and geffray ansuerd, ' I wold fayne see hyra, 
For to fynd hym I am come hither' / And here 
cesseth thystorye to speke of geffray / and sheweth of 
4 Raymondyn & of Melusyne. / 

The veray and trew hystorye witnesseth that Ray- Raymondin and 
J J J Melusine are at 

mondin & Melusyne were at merment making Mennent mnk- 

ing Joy over the 

grete joye for the prosperous estate & good Fortune of f* ilia" 6 of 
8 theire children: but this ioye was soone tourned to but great sorrow 

" conies. 

grete sorowe, For as ye haue herd how thystorye saith The history ha* 

J J J told how Ray- 

tofore that Raymondin promysed to Melusyne that mndin promised 

tliat he wouM 

neuer on the satirday he shuld not enquere of her nor n ver inquire 

after Melnaine 

12 desyre to see her that day. It is trouth that on a n Saturdays. 
Satirday a lytel byfore dyner tyme, Raymondyn vnder- TheEariof 

Kofi-fit comes 

stode that hys brother the Erie of Forests was come one Saturday, 
to Merment for to see hym & hys Noble Court. 

16 wherof Raymondin was ryght Joyous, but sith grete 
myschief came to hym therfore as herafter shal be 
shewed. Thenne made Raymondin grete apparayH & 
ryght noble for to receyue his brother / And shortly to 

20 shewe, he came & recountred hys brother l wit/i noble ' foL ITS . 
company & welco7?imed hym honourably, & dide moche 
that one of that other. & went to chircheward togidre / After attending 

1 rlnirch they 

And after the deuyne seruice was don they came return to the 

palace, 

24 agayn to the palleys where al thinges were redy to 

dvner / they wesshe theire handes and syn sett them and nit down to 

dinner. 

at dyner and Jjey were worshipfully serued / ha / las ! 
thewne bygan a part of the dolewr & heuynes. For hys 

28 brother coude not kepe hym, but he asked after Melu- 
syne, sayeng in this manere : ' My brother, where is 
my sustir Melusyne 1 lete her come, for moche I desyre % 
to see her.' And Raymondyn, whiche thought none * 

32 euyl. ansuerd, ' she is not here at this tyme / but to swe ra thathe" 

. , , can see her next 

morne ye shal see her & shal make you good cnere. day. 
J iiji T" 6 

But for that ansuere the Erie of Forests held not hys B 

' Yo 

peas / but thus said ayen to his brother : ' Ye are my brot 
36 brother / I owe not to hyde to you your dyshonor. honour. 



296 THE BROKEN VOW. [CH. XXXVII. 

One set of folk Now, fayre brother, wete it that the commyn talking of 

says your wife . , _.. . , 

goes to another the peple is, that Melusyne yowr wyf euery satirday in 

man every Satur- . 

day, the yere is with another man in auoultyre / & so blynd 

ye are by her sayeng* that ye dare not enquere nor 4 
and others that knoweth wher she becommeth or gooth / and also other 

she is a spirit of 

the fairies, and sayen, & make them strong 1 that she is a spyryte of the 

goes on Satur- 
days to do pen- fayry, that on euery satirday maketh hir penaunce. I 

ance. 

i know not wot not to whiche of bothe I shal byleue / and for 8 

which to be- 

lieve.' none other cause I am com hither but to aduertyse 

you therof.' Whan Kaymondin thernie vnderstod? these 

i foi. 174. wordes that his brother hym said he roos l fro the table 

fronTthe table 868 and entred in to his chambre, and anoone aft esprysed 12 

he girds on his' with yre & Jalousy, wit/mH toke hys swerd? & girded 

sword and goes 

to the place it about hym, & syn went toward the place where as 

where Melnsine 

retires on Satur- Melusyne went euery satirday in the yer / and whan 

Qflys. 

He finds a strong he cam there he fond* a doore of yron thikk & strong / 16 

door, 

and wete it wel he had neuer be tofore that tyme so 
ferre thitherward / and whan he perceyued the doore 
of yron he toke hys swerd', that was hard? & tempered 
and pierces a with fyn stele, and with the poywte of it dyde so moche 20 

hole in it with 

his sword. that he perced the doore, and made a hoH in it, and 

loked in at that hoH, and sawe thercne Melusyne that 
was wz't/an a grete bathe of marbel stone, where were 
steppis to mounte in it, and was wel xv foot of length" ; 24 
and therin she bathed herself, makyng there her peny- 
tence as ye shal here herafter. / 

Cap. XXXVII. Here aftir foloweth how 
Eaymondin by the admounesting of hys 28 
brother beheld Melusyne hys wyf \vit/an 
the bathe, wherfor he toke hys brother 
the Erie of Forest in grete indignacz'on. 

foi. 174 6. T I ^hystorye sayth in this partye that Eaymondin 32 
_I_ stode so long at the yron doore that he perced it 
with the poynte of his swerd, wherby he might wel see 



CH. XXXVII.] MELUSINE A SERPENT-WOMAN. 297 

att that was wit/tin the Chambre / and sawe melusyno Raymondin ee 

Mrinsiiif in tu- 
wit/an the bathe vnto her naueH, in fourme of a woman bath, 

kymbyng her heere, and fro the nauel dounward in hair woman, half 

serpent 

4 lyknes of a grete serpent, the tayH as grete & thykk as 
a bareH, and so long it was that she made it to touche 
oftymes, while that raymondyn beheld her, the rouf of 
the chambre that was ryght hye. And whan Ray- 

8 mondyn perceyued it, wete it wel that he was rycht He become* 

J i J iwrrowftil, and 

dolaunt and sorowful & not wftfovft cause, and coudo 'wm-nu that 

he has betrayed 

neuer hold hys tonge, but he said, ' My swete lone, now her - 
haue I betrayed 1 'you, & haue falsed my couenuwnt by 'foiiza. 

12 the ryght fals admounestyng of my brother, and haue 
forsworne myself toward you.' Raymondin the/me was 
smyten to the herte with suche sorow & dystresse that 
vnnethe he coude speke / and pe?tsefuli wz't/* a heuy 

16 contenaunce retourned hastly toward hys chambre, and He returns has- 

tily to his chain- 

toke some wax wherwitA he went & stopped the hoH 



that he had made at the doore of yron, and syn came Lole in the do " r - 
a<*avn to the haH where he found hys brother. And This done he rc- 

J turns to the liall, 

20 tho;me whan therle of Forest perceyued hym and sawe 
hys heuy contenawnce / wel supposed he that ho hnd 
fond Melusyne in some shamful layt, and said to him 
in this wyse : ' My brother, I wyst it wel / haue ye not 

24 fond as I said?' Thewne cryed Raymondin to hys 

brother of Forest in this manyere : 2 ' Voyde this place, and order* w 

brother out of 

fals tray tor, For thrugh your fals reports I haue falsed the place, 
my feyth ayenst the moost feythfullest & truest lady 

28 that euer was borne, ye are cause of the losse of al my 
worldly joye & of my totaH destruction / by god, yf I 
byleued my courage, I shuld make you to dey now of 
an euyl deth / but rayson nature! kepeth & deffendeth 

32 me therfro, by cause that ye are my brother / goo yowr 
way & voyde my syght, that al the grete maisters of 

Fr.: Fuiet tficy, faulr tritte, car rout m'arez fait, par 
rotre tresmaurait rapport, ma f<j jui'-jiir^r contre la pint 
Ittyalle et la meilleure des dames qni vncqnei naquit, apret celle 
qul porta mitre seigneur Ihesucriit. 



298 



THE LAMENTATIONS OF RAYMONDIN. [CH. XXXVII. 



The earl and his 
people ride home 
as fast as they 
can. 



He repents of his 
foolish enter- 
prise. 

i fol. 175 6. 



Raymondin cries, 
'Alas, Melusine, 
I have lost you 
for ever.' 



He upbraids 
Fortune, 



that made him 
slay his uncle. 



and now will 
make him lose 
his lady. 



H 



heH: may conduyte you thither' / And whan the 
Erie of Forest apperceyued Eaymondyn his brother 
that was in so grete yre, he went out of the halle & all 
his peple, & mounted on horsbak and rode as fast as 4 
they might toward Forests ryght pensefuH & heuy, 
repentyng hym of hys folyssh" enterpryse ; for he knew 
wel that Eaymondin his brother wold neuer loue hyni 
nor see hym. Here I leue to speke J of hym, & shal 8 
shewe you of Raymondin that entred in to his chambre 
wooful & angre. / 

"alas, Melusyne,' sayd Eaymondin, ' of whom all 

the world spake wele, now haue I lost you for 12 
euer. Now haue I fonde the ende of my Joye / and 
the begynnyng is to me now present of myn euerlast- 
yng heuynes / Farwel beaute, bounte, swetenes, ainy- 
ablete / Farwel wyt, curtoysye, & humilite / Farwel al 16 
my joye, al my comfort & myn hoop / Farwel myn 
herte, my prowes, my valyaunce, For that lytel of 
honoztr whiche god had lent me, it came thrugh yoz*r 
noblesse, my swete & entierly belouyd lady. Ha / a, 20 
falsed & blynd Fortune, aigre, sharp, & byttir / wel hast 
thou ouerthrawen me fro the hyest place of thy whele 
vnto the lowest part of thy mansyon or dwellyng 1 place, 
there as Jupyter festyeth \vit7i sorow & heuynes, the 24 
caytyf & vnhappy creatures / be Ipou now cursed of 
god. by the I slough ayenst my wyH my lord, myn 
vncle, the whiche deth thou sellest me to dere. helas ! 
thou had putte and sette me in high auctoryte thrugh 28 
the wyt and valeur of the wysest, the fayrest, & moost 
noble lady of al other / and now by the / fals blynde 
traytowr and ennjous, I must lese the sight of her of 
whom myn eyen toke theire fetlyng*. thou now hatest / 32 
thou now louest, thou now makest / thou now vndost / 
in the, nys no more surety ne rest than is in a fane 
that tourneth at al windes. Halas / helas ! my ryght 
swete & tendre loue / by my venymows treson I haue 36 



H 



OH. XXXVII.] MELUSINE RETURNS TO RAYMONDIN. 299 

maculate your excellent fygure / helas 1 myn herte & al 
my wele ye hadf heeled me clene of my first soore / yl 
I haue now rewarded you therfore. Certaynly yf I He cries that ho 
4 now lese you / none other choys is to me / x but to take i foi. n. 
myn vtermost exiH there as ncuer after no man lyuyng f i^/jJlp" if 
shaH see me.' 

ere sayeth thistorye, that in suche dolour & be- nd bewails an 

the night long. 

wayHinges abode raymondin al that nyght tyl it 
was day light. And as sone as aurora might be per- 
ceyued, Melusyne came & entred in to the chambre / in the morning 

J J I Meluslnere- 

and whan Raymondyn hen? her come he made sem- turn - , 

Raymondin 

12 blauwt of slepe. She toke of her clothes, and than al feign* sleep, 
naked layed herself by hyni. And thenne bygan Ray- Meiusine lies by 

him. He sighs. 

mondyn to sigho as he that felt grete doleur at herte / 

and Melusyne embraced hym, & asked what hym eyled, Meiusin* in- 
quire* what is 
16 sayeng in this wyse : ' My lord, what eyleth you, be yo wrong. 

syke 1 ' And whan Raymondin sawe that she of none 

other bine? spake, he supposed that she nothing had Raymondin 

thinks she does 

knowen of this faytte / but for nought he byleued soo, not know of his 
20 For she wyst wel that he had not entamed nor shewed 

the matere to no man / Wherfor she suffred at that She does, bnt 

makes no show 

tyme & made no semblaunt therof / wherfore he was t her know- 

f > ledge. 

right Joyo?is, and ansuerd* to her : ' Madame, I haue be 
24 somewhat euyl at ease & haue had an axez 2 in maner He replies he has 

of a contynue.' ' My lord,' said Melusyne, ' abasshe you Meiusine says ho 
J will soon be well. 

not, For yf it plese god ye shal soone be hole.' And 

thenne he that was right joyous said to her, ' By my 
28 feyth, swete loue, I fele me wel at ease for your He says he is 

better since her 

commyng' / and she said, 'I am berof glad' / and return, 
whan tyme requyred they roos and went to here masse / 
and soone after was the dyner redy / and thus abode 
32 Melusyne wit/i Raymondyn al that day / and on the Meinsine goes to 

* Niort and builds 

morne she toke leue of hym & went to Xyort, where fortress, 
she bylded a fortresse. 3 And here seaceth thistorye of foLi76. 
her / and retourneth to speke of geftray. 

2 Fr. vng peu defievre en maniere de continue. 



300 OEFFRAY FINDS GUEDON's QUARTERS. [CH. XXXVII. 

Geffray is re- TTere sayth thystorv, that Geffray came in garande, 

ceived with joy 

in Garende. JL JL where as he was receyuecl? \fith gret joye / and 
He asks after he asked where the geant guedon held? hym self / and, 

Guedon, 

and is taken to as before is said, they conduyted hym, and shewed to 4: 

his tower of 

Mermount. hym the strong tour of Mermount, where the geauwt 
was, & said : ' Sire, wete it / that yf ye byleue vs, it 
shal suffyse you to haue sene the toure, & shal retourne 

His guides leave. wz't7i vs ; For as touching ozr personncs, we shal goo 8 
no neer pat horryble geauwt, algaf you to eyther of vs 
your pesaunt or weyght of fyn gold.' 'By my feyth, 
sires,' said geffray, ' I thanke you moche, that thus ferre 
ye haue brought me.' 12 

Geffray dis- /^ effray thewne, as thystory saith, descendid? from 

mounts and arms I -- 

himself. \^A his hors, & armed hym, and syn girded hys 

swerd 1 about hym, & remounted on horsback; and 
after toke hys sheld', & heng it tofore hys brest ; & 16 
toke a clubbe of stele, & faste it at tharsons of his 
sadeli; and syn toke a tro??ipe of yuory, and heng 
it at hys neck behynd? ; and syn asked! hys spere / 
and thewne said to his tene knightes, in this manere : 20 

He tells his ' Fayre lordes, abyde me in this valey / and yf god 

knights to vait 

for him in the graunte me the vyctory of the geaunt, I shal thenne 

valley, and 

bids them come blowe this home / and whan ye shal here it, ye shal 

to him when they 

hear his horn. lyghtly come to me.' And they were dolaunt that he 24 
wold not suffre them to go w't/i hym, and bade hym 
farvveH, prayeng god for hys good spede. Thenne 

Geffray mounts departed the valyaunt & hardy geffray, and mounted 

to the tower. 

the montayne ; and anoone cam to the first gate of the 28 
toure, & found' it open / thewne entred he in to the 
bassecourt, & went toward? the dongeon, that strong 1 
was to meniayH. And whan he was nygh, he beheld 
*foi. 177. it, & moche 2 playsed hym the faczon and byldyng of 32 

hit; but he sawe the brydge, that was drawen vp. For 
He calls to the the geante slepte. Thewne he cryed w/t/i a hye voys, 

sleeping giant, 

sayeng in this manere : ' hourys sone & fals geaiuzt, 



hys siverd twice in MS. 



CH. XXXVII.] GUEDON LAUGHS AT GEFFIUT. 301 

come speke -with me ! For I bryng to the / the syluer 
that the pen pie of my lord, my fader, oweu to the.' 
And, for certayn, geffray cryed so long that the goauwt 
4 awackedf, & came at a wyndowe, and beheld geffray, who come* to his 

wmdow and asks 

armed 01 al pyoces, mounted vpon a courser, that held wimt he want*. 
hys spero couched / and thus bygan to crye, with a 
lowde voyce, ' knyght ! what wold thou haue ? ' ' By 
8 my sowlo,' said geffray, ' I seke for the, & for none 
other / and I come hither to chalange the, and bring 1 
\vith me the trybut that thou hast ouersette vpon the Geirmy answer* 

lie bear* him his 

peuple of my lord, Raymondyn of Lusynen, my fader, tribute for his 

misdoings. 

12 Thewne whan the geant vnderstode geffray, he was 

iiygh aragid & mad!, that of one knight alone was so The giant U 

enraged ; 

bold to make hyw warre, & had sette hym so nygh hys 
place, but, notwithstanding, when he had! wel aduysed 

1C hym, he consydered in hym self that he was a man ot 

grete valyaunce. Thewne the geauwt armed hymself, he arms 
and laced the taches of hys helmet; & toke a grete 
barre of yron, and a grete sythe of stele, & came to 

20 the brydge, and lete it faH ; & came in the bnssecourt, and descend* to 

J ' the basewiurt, 

& demanded of creffray : ' \V hat art thou, knight, that and a^ain asks 

who Geffray is. 

art so bold to come hither 1 ' And geffray ansuenJ, in 

this manere : ' I am geffray with the grete toeth, sone He answers that 

he is the son of 

24 to Eaymondyn of Lusvnen, that cowmeth hither to rUymondin, ami 

lias comet" cliil- 



chalenge the patiz or trybut, that thou takest thrugh |enp the 

he has heretofore 

thy grete pryde, of my lord my faders peple.' Thenne exacted. 
whan Guedon vnderstod it, he bygan to lawhe, and to Gnednn langhs 

at him, 

28 hym thus said : ' By my feyth, pouie fole, for thy grete 

hardynes & the greto enterprise ! of thyn herte, I haue foi. 1776. 

pyte of the. Now wyl I shew to the curtoysye / that 

is that thou rekwrne lyghtly to make thy warre in and win him to 

p<i bark, because 

32 other place: For wete thou wel, yf now wt't/t the were v. c like Geffmy 

* ' ron Id not over- 

V. C suche foles as thyself art, yet coudest thou not 

endure and wj't/<stand my puyssaimce. but for pyte 

that I haue to putte to deth so hardy a knight, as I 

36 suppose thou art, I gyue the lycence & congie to 



302 



GEFFRAY SMITES GUEDON. [CH. XXXVIII. 



He says he will 
remit the tribute 
for a year. 



Geffray is sorrow- 
ful that the giant 
appraises him at 
so little. 



He taunts Gue- 
don that he is 
afraid ; 



but the giant still 
lauglis at him. 



Geffray there- 
upon spurs his 
horse and rides 
against Guedon. 



Geffray knocks 
him down. 

1 foL 178. 
The giant rises, 
and smites Gef- 
fray's horse. 



Geffray dis- 
mounts and ap- 
proaches the 
iant with sword 
rawn. 

The giant comes 
against him, 



and raises his 
scythe to smite 
Geffray, 



retourne to Raymondyn tliy fader / goo thou lyghtly 
hens / and for loue of the I shal forgyue to thy faders 
peple the payement of a holi yere of the trybut that 
they owe me.' Therene whan geffray \\ith the grete 4 
toth herd? that the geauwt made so lytel of hyra, & that 
as nought he preysed hym, he was of it ryght dolaunt, 
and said to hym in this wyse : ' Meschaunt creature, 
thou alredy ferest me mocfi / I wyl wel thou wete that 8 
of thy curtoysy I sett nought by, For thus spekest thou 
for the grete feer that thou hast of my toeth. but wete 
feu, for certayn, that I shal neuer departe fro this place 
vnto that tyrne I haue separed the lyf fro thy body / 1 2 
and therfor, haue pyte of thyself, & not of me, For I 
hold the for deed where as thou art / & ryght foorth I 
deffye ye.' And whaw. the geauwt herd? hym, he made 
semblaurct of lawghing 1 , sayeng al this : ' Geffray, fool, 16 
thou commest in to batayli, & thou mayst not endure 
one stroke of me only, without I felle the to fe erthe.' 
And thewne geffray, without ony more sayeng 1 , smote 
hys hors with hys sporys, and charged hys spere, & 20 
dressed hym toward the geaunt, asmoche as the hors 
might ranne ; and strak hym thrugh the brest by suche 
strength that he bare hym to the ground', the bely 
vpward?. x but the geauwt stert vp lyghtly, in grete 24 
yre, & as geffray passed by, he smote hys hors behynd? 
wz't/i hys sythe of fyn stele / and whan geffray wyst 
it, he descended lyghtly from hys hors, & came toward' 
the geauwt, the swerd? drawen. and thewne came the 28 
geaimt toward hym, holding 1 his sythe in his hand' : 
where as was grete batayH;. 



Cap. XXXVIII. How geffray slough Gue- 
don, the geaunt, in garande. 32 

1 thus, as ye haue herde, geffray was on foot 
tofore the geauwt, that held his sy]>e in his fyst, 
& supposed to haue smyte geffray / but he bare 



A' 



CH. XXXVIII.] GUEDON WORSTED. 303 

it vp / & vfiih that, ho smote -with hys swercJ vpon the who cuts it in 

hafte 1 of the geantis sythe, that it feH in two pyece*. 

And thenne the geaunt toke hys flayel of yron, & eaf The giant takes 

. _ his flail IIIK! 

4 genray a grete buffet vpon his bassynet, wherwit/t ho Mite Geffrsy. 
was almost astonyed. Thenne came 2 Geffray toward foi. 178&. 
hys hors, that laye on the erthe, & toko hvs clubbe of Geffray ukes its 

iron club 

yron, that hyng at tharsons of hys sadeH, & lightly 
8 tourned toward the geaunt, that haunced hys flayel, 
supposyng 1 to dyscharge it vpon geffray / but geffray, 
that was pert in armes, smote with hys clubbe suche a and knock* the 

. 1/1111 flail out of the 

stroke vpon the flayel, that he made it to flee out of the giants hand*. 
12 geantis handes. And thenne the geaunt, fuH of yre, 
put hys hand in hys bosom, where were thre hamers of 
yron ; of the whiche he toke one, & casted it by sucho The giant throws 

a hammer at 

radewr, that yf genray had not receyued that strok vpon Geffray 
16 his clubbe, he might haue be myschieuyd therwit/t / by 

the force wherof hys cluble flough out of hys handes: and rtriYc* his 

and the geaunt toke it vp / but geffray drew lightly his band*, 

swerd?. & came to the geaunt, that supposed to hauo The giant thinks 

to hit Geffrey, 

20 smyte geffray wttn the cluble of stele on the heed / but 

go II ray, that was light & strong, fled the stroke, & the but he flee* the 
geaunt fay lied ; & the stroke feH to therth", by the force 
wherof the heed of the clubbe entred in to the grounde 

24 a large foot deep. And thenne geffray smote the geaunt 
vpon the ryght arme wt't/i hys swerJ, in suche vyolence, 
& hvs svverde was so sharp & trenchaunt, that he made Then Geirmy 

smites off the 

it to flygh fro hys body to the erthe. Thenne was )>e giant's right arm. 
28 geant gretly abasshed, whan he sawe thus his arme 
lost / notwithstanding, he haunced his swerd witA hys 
other hand 1 , and trowed to haue smyte eeffray at herte / The giant trie* to 

' strike at GefTray 

but geffray kept hyra wel therfro, & smote the geaunt n 
32 vpon the legge, vnder the knee, by suche strength that t 

he smote it in two. Thenne the geaunt feH, & gaf The plant fails, 

and utters a 

suche an horryble crye, that al the valey sowned )erof, horrible cry. 
so that they that bode for geffray, henl it / but they 
1 Fr. manche, a haft or handle. Written 'haste' in MS. 



304 



GUEDON'S HEAD CUT OFF. [CH. xxxix. 



i fol. 179. 



Geffray cuts off 
the giant's head. 
He blows his 
horn, and the 
people laud God 
when they know 
the giant is dead. 



Geffray tells 
them that the 
giant will never 
trouble them 
again. 



knew not the certayn what it was / but 1 alwayes they 
had grete meruayll of that horryble sowne. Thewne 
geffray cutte the taches of the geant helmet, and after 
cutte of his heed / and syn toke hys home, & blew it ; 4 
Wherby his peple, that were in the valey, might here 
it / and so dide other that were of the countre / and 
by f>t they knew the geavmt was deed ; wherof they 
gaaf lawdyng 1 to OUT lord god deuoutely. and imme- 8 
diatly they mounted the mouwtayne, & came to the 
place, where they fonde geffray, that said to them of the 
Countre / ' this fals traytowr geauwt shal neue?' more 
patyse you, For he as now this tyme present, hath 12 
neyther lust nor talent to aske ony tribut of you.' And 
whan they perceyued the body & the heed? of the 
geaunt, lyeng in two partes, they were al abasshed of 
hys gretnes, For he was XV foot of lengthe / sayeng to 16 
geffray, that he had enterprysed a grete faytte, to haue 
putte hym self in so grete parel tassayU suche a 
dyueH / ' By my feyth,' said geffray, ' the parel is 
past. For, fayre lordes, I wyl that ye knowe / thing 1 20 
neuer bygonne / hath neue?* ende / In euery thing 1 
most be bygynnyng 1 , tofore the ende commeth.' 

2 Cap. XXXIX. How Froymond, brother to 
Geffray, was professed monke at Mayl- 24 
lezes, by consentement of hys fader & 
moder. 

Moche were thewne the knightes abasshed 1 , as 
thistorye reherceth, of this that geffray had 28 
The tidings of slayn the geau/zt, that was so grete & mighty. And 

Geffray's 'leed . 

are spread in the the tydinges therof were spred! in the Couutre, & in the 

country. 

Geffray sends the marches about. And also geffray sent, by two of hys 

giant's head to ii-ini AIOO 

his father. kniglites, to hys fader, the heed ot the geaimt. And 6'J, 

in the meane season he went & dysported hym in the 
Countre, where as he was gretly festedf, & receyued 



* fol. 179 b. 



CH. XXXIX.] FROIMOND BECOMES A MONK. 305 

-with grete joye, & presented with gret ryches. Here I 

shal leue to speke of hym / & ehal shew you of Froy- Froimond praj-i 

mond, hys brother, who that prayed so moche hys fader mother to 

allow him to 

4 and his nioder, that they were greable that he shuld be beco >n "<Jc 

at Malik-sen. 

professed monke at Maylleses / & so he was shorne, by ' fou iso. 
the consentement of hys fader, & of l hia nioder; KSSST*' 
Wherof thabbot & aH conuent was ryght joyous. The abbot is 
8 And wete it wel, there were waVdn the place to the 
nombre of an hondred monkes. And yf they had 
the/me grete joye of -Froymonds professyon / it was but Froimond's 

- . ... profession causes 

alterwaru reuersed m to grete dolour / as ye shal here them much pain 

12 herafter / but wete it wel, that it was not thrughe the 

faytte of Froyraond, For he was right deuoute, & ledd 

a relygio?^ lyf / but by the rayson of hym came to 

the place a meraeyllows auenture. It is trouth that the 

16 two forsaid knighte* that geffray sent vnto hys fader 

with the heed of the geant, rode tyl they came to Theknipiit* 

bring Riiyuiondin 

merment, whet they font? Kaymondm, & presented the giant's fcMd. 
hym with the heed of the geauwt, wherof he was joyful. 
20 And the heed was moche loked on / & euery man 
meruaylled how geffray durst assay H hym. And thewne 
Rayrnondin sent a lettre to geffray, how Froymond, his He sends back 

J J wonl to Gelfrny 

brother, was professed monko at thabbey of mavlleses. how Kn>im..M<i 

was professed 

24 helas ! that message was the cause of the trystefutt nnk. 
dolewr of the departyng of his wyf, wherof neuer 
after he nor she had hertly joye, as yo shal here her- 

after. Trouth it was that Raymomlyn gaaf thenne He gives th 

knight* gifts, 

28 greto yefte to the two knighta?, and delyuered them 
the leMre ; and sayd that they shuld 1 grete wel geffray, 
& that they shuld! bere the hed of the geauwt to and bids them 

take the head to 

Melusyne, that was at Nyort : For it was not ferre out 



32 of tlieire way. Thenne so departed the two knightea, 
& held on theire way tyl they came to nyort, where 
they fonde their lady; the whiche they salued, & 
presented her -with the heed of the geaunt Wherof 

36 she was ryght joyows, 2 and sent it to Rochelle, and was foL iso&. 

MELUSINE. X 



306 GBYMAULT, THE NORTHUMBRIAN GIANT. [CH. XXXIX. 

She has it set sette vpon a spere at the gate toward jmyenne. And 

upon a spear 

at a gate of Melusyne gaf the t\vo knightes ryche yeftes ; and after 

Rochelle. 

that toke theire leue, and went toward the toure of 
mouwtyouet, 1 where geffray was for hys dysport & solas. 4 
And here cesseth thystory, & sheweth other matere. / 

Thystory sayth that the tydyng was anoone spred* 
thrughe the Countre, how geffray with the grete 
tooth slough the geaunt guedon in batayH, and aH they 8 
There was a giant that herd! therof were gretly abasshed. And for that 

in Northumber- 
land named Gry- tymo regned in northomberland* a seaunt that hvsht 

inault, 

Grymault, & was the moost cruel that euer man sawe, 
xvii. foot high. For he was xvii foot of heyght / and that same grete 1 2 
He lived at dyueH held hym nygh a mountayne called Brombelyo / 

Brombelyo, J ' 

Kiui destroyed and wete it wel for trouth he had dystroyed aH the 

the country for 

nine leagues Countre about in so moche that there ne durst no per- 

round. 

sonne inhabyte nygh hym by eyght or nene leghes / & 16 
so all the Countre was desert & wyldernes. It befeH 
They hear in that in Northomberland? came tydynges how geffray 

Northumberland 

of Geffrny's deed, wit/i the grete toeth had slayn the geauwt guedon. 

Wh erf ore they of the same Countrey made a grete 20 
and resolve to counseyH, that they shuld sende to geffray, & profre 

ask him to de- 
liver them from hym so he Avoid delyuere them of the cruel murdrer 

Grymault 

grymauld?, euery yere duryng hys lyf he shuld haue 
x. M 1 besans of gold ; & yf he hath yssue male of hys 24 
body they to possesse the said araiuel rente of x. M 1 
besans / and yf he hath a doughter to hys heyre, we to 
be quytte after his decesse of our sayd trybute. Wher- 
Eight noble per- upon they choose eyght of be moost noble personnes 28 

sons are sent to 

Geffray; of theire Countre, & sent hem in ambaxade toward 

geffray / the whiche departed? & came to Mouwtyouet, 
2foi. isi. where they fondo geffray, to 2 whom they proposed the 
and when lie cause of theire co?nmyng. And th^ne whan geffray 32 

understands 

their message he vnderstode it / he ansuerd! nobly : ' Fayre lordes. I wyl 

promises to help 

them. no t reffuse yo,<r demande, how be it I shuld' haue goon 

thither to fyght w/t/i bat geau?zt, For I herd! tydynges 
1 Fr. Monjouet, 



OH. XL.] A FATAL LETTER. 307 

of hym tofore jour commynff, for the pyte that I haue 
of the destruction of the peple, & also for to seko 
honow. "VVete it that now foorthwitA I wyl departe 
4 vrith you wit/tout ony lenger delay / and by the help 
of god I suppose texille the geaimt.' And fey thenne 
gaaf hym grete thankinges. 

Cap. XL. How the two mcssangcrs of Ray- 
8 mondin earn in garande toward geffray. 

Thenne came the two knyghtes that ho had sent Thekny* 
toward hys fader, and salued hym honourably, andteiihimof 

, .11 .-i the noble cheer 

and recounted hym the noble chere that they had they had at hi* 

father's. 

12 hadd of hys fader & of his moder, whiche J greted hym foi isi 6. 
wel : ' By my feyth,' said Geffray, ' that playseth me 
wel.' and after they delyuered to hym the lettre from They deliver the 

i , , .. of , i n -fc.i/^ letter which tells 

hys fader, whicn geffray toko & opencJ it / the teno?*r how Froimond 
10 of whiche made mencon how Froymond his brother himself monk, 
was shorne monke at Mayllezes. And whan geffray 
vnderstod! it he was wroth, & shewed thenne so fel & Oeflray wares 

wroth at the 

cruel semblaunt that there ne was so hardy that durst news. 
20 abyde the syght of hym ; but they aH voyded the 
place except the two knightes and the ambaxatours of 
northomberland!. / 

In this party sheweth thistory, that whan geffray 
knew the tydynges of Froymonds professyon he 
was so dolaunt that almost he went fro his wyt. And 
wete it wel that thewno he semed bettre to be araced He seems to be 

mad, 

& madd? than man wit/i rayson. And he said in this 

28 wyse : ' how deueH ! had not my fader & my moder 

ynough" for to entreteyn & kepe thestate of Froymond 

my brother, & hym to haue maryed som noble lady of 

the lane? / and not to haue made hym a monke / by 

32 god omnipotent these flatterers monkcs ehal repente and declares that 

the monks shall 

them berof, For they haue enchaunted! my lord my repent of their 

" guile and their 

fader, & haue drawen Froymond w/tA them for to faro P** 1 - 

X 2 



308 



GEFFRAY GOES TO THE CONVENT OF MAILLESES. [CH. XL. 



Geffray tells the 
embassy that 
they will Lave to 
wait. 



With his ten 
knights he goes 
to Mailleses, 
i fol. 182. 



and finds the 
monks in chap- 
ter. 



He upbraids 
them for having 
shorn his brother 
monk. 



The abbot denies 
having so coun- 
selled him. 

Froimond comes 
forward 
and says he be- 
came monk of 
his free will. 



Geffray says he 
will pay him with 
the rest. 



J?e bettre by hym / but by the feyth that I owe to god 
I shal pay them so, therfore, that they shal neuer haue 
neyther lust ne talent to withdraw no noble man to be 
shorne monke \?ilh them.' And thewne he said to the 4 
bassade of Northomberland : ' Sires, ye muste soiourne 
a while & abyde my retourn hither / For I must goo 
to an affayre of myn that toucheth me moche.' And 
ihey that knewe hys wrathe & anger ansuerd! : ' My 8 
lord, so shaH we doo "with a good wyH.' Thenne made 
geffray his ten knightes to mounte on horsback / and 
also he armed hym and lept on hys hors / & syn de- 
parted x fro Mountyoued, esprysed vritJi grete yre ayenst 12 
the abbot & Conuent of Maylleses / and at that tyme 
the said abbot & hys monkes were in Chapitre. And 
geffray thanwe come to the place, entred, the swerd? 
gird? about hym, in to the Chapitre. And whan he 16 
perceyued thabbot & hys monkes, he said al on hye to 
them : ' Ye false monkes / how haue ye had the hardy- 
nes to haue enchauwted my brother, in so moche that 
thrughe yowr false & subtyl langage haue shorne hym 20 
monke / by the toeth of god yl ye thought it, For ye 
shal drynk therfore of an euyl drynk.' ' helas ! my 
lord,' said thabbot, ' for the loue of god haue mercy on 
vs / and suffre you to be enfourmed of the trouth & 24 
ray son, For on my Creatowr, I nor none of vs aH coun- 
seylled hym neuer therto.' Thenne came Froymont 
foorth, that trowed wel to haue peased the yre of 
geffray hys brother / and J?us said: 'My 2 dere, dere 28 
brother / by the body & sowle which I haue gyuen to 
god, here is no personne, nor wttfan this place that euer 
spake ony word to me touching my professyon, For I 
haue it doon of myn owne free wylle & thrugh deuo- 32 
c^on.' ' By my sowle,' said geffray, ' so shalt thou be 
therfore payed wa't/i the other, For it shal not be 
wytted 3 me to haue a brother of myn a monke' / and 
2 By in MS. (Fr. Men.) 3 Fr. reproucU. 



CH. XLI.] GEFFRAY BURNS THE MONKS ALIVE. 309 

with these wordes he went out of the Chapter, & Hegoesontof 

the chapter, 

shotted the doores fast after hym, & closed thabbot & close* all the 

monks inside, 

the monkes therynne / and incontinent he made al and ha wood 

and straw 

4 the meyne of the place to bryng there wode & strawe g^^*' and u 
ynoughe al about the Chapter, and fyred it / & sware bura them * 
he shuld brewne them aH therynne, & that none shuld 
escape. Thenne came the ten knightes foorth tofore 

8 geffray, whiche blamed hym of )>at horryble faytte / His knights n- 

. .. . , . . . , monstrate with 

sayeng : ' that jroymond, his broper, was in good him, 
purpos, & that happly thrughe hys 1 prayers & good >foi. im. 
dedes the sowles of his frendes & other myght bo 
12 asswaged & holpen.' 'By the toeth of god,' sayd without avail, 
thewne geffray, 'nother ho nor none monke in this 
place shal neuer syng masse nor say prayer, but they 
shal ati be bruled & brent.' Thenne departed the x and leave him 

because they will 

1 6 knightes from hys presence / sayeng that they wold not "ptieiiiMMii 

be coulpable of that merueyllous werke. 

~-^_ . 

Cap. XLI. How Geffray wet/* the grete 
toeth fyred thabbey of Mayllezes, & brent 
20 bothe thabbot & al the monke* there. 

In this partye, sayth thystorye, that Geffray anoon 
after that the ten knightes were departed fro hym, 
ho toke f yre at a lampo wit/tin the chirche, & sette the Oetfray takes flre 

from a churrh 

24 f vro in the strawe all about the Chapter, where as were impand lighu 

J the straw. 

in thabbot, & al the monkes of the place, & hys brother 
Froymond wit/* them. It was a pyteotw syght, For 
as soone as 2 the monkes sawe the fyre they bygan to * toi iss. 

28 crye piteowsly, & to make bytter & doulorous bewayl- jrhe^monkscry 
lynges, but al that preuaylled them nought. What they see the flre. 
shuld I make long compte 1 Wei it is trouth, that all ^^ 
the monkes were brent / and wel the half of the said of the abbey. 

32 Abbey or euer geffray departed thens. That don he 
came to hys hors & lepte vp / but whan he cam in to 
the feld&j he retourned hys hots, & beheld toward 



310 



GEFFRAT REPENTS TOO LATE. [CH. XLI. 



Geffray feels re- 
morse, and be- 
gins to sigh 
bitterly. 
He upbraids 
himself, 



and is full of de- 
spair, and like 
to slay himself. 



His knights ap- 
proach, and one 
says that it is too 
late to repent. 



Geffray rides 
swiftly to Mount- 
jouet, 



and gets ready 
to go with the 
ambassadors. 



A messenger 
from Mailleses 
recounts to Ray- 
mondin the pite- 
ous tidings 

* fol. 183 6. 



of the burning of 
the abbey and 
the monks. 

Raymondin says 
he cannot believe 
the story. 



thabbaye / & perceyuyng that grete myschief & the 
dommage that he had don there, & his vnkynd? & ab- 
homynable deelyng, remors of conscience smote the 
herte of hym, and bygan to syghe and bewayli byttirly / 4 
sayeng vnto him self in this wyse : ' helas! fals, wycked, 
& vntrue prodytour 1 & enemy of god / woldest thou 
that men dide to the that / whiche thou hast doo to 
the true seruaunies of god? / nay certayn.' And thus 8 
blamed & wytted hym self, so that no man myght 
thinke the dyscomfort & grete dyspaire that he thewne 
toke / & wel I byleue that he had slayn hym self wit/* 
hys owne swerde yf it thewne had not fortuned that 12 
hys ten knightes cam to hym there / one of the whiche 
bygan to hym saye / ' ha / a, my lord, ouer late is this 
repented.' And whan geffray vnderstode hym / he 
thenne had greter despyte than tofore / but he dayned 16 
not ansuere to the knyght, but rode so fast toward the 
toure of Mountyouet, that with grete peyne myght his 
men folow hym / & so long rode he tyl he came 
thither / And therene made his apparayH for to goo 20 
with the ambaxatours there as they shold' conduyte 
hym / & toke vrith hym but his x knightes. And 
here seaceth thystorye of hym, & speketh of Eay- 
mondin his fader / 

Here sayth thistory, that a messager came toward 
. Eaymondin at merment that came fro mail- 
leses, 2 and after hys obeyssauwce recounted to Raymon- 
dyn ryght pyteows tydynges, sayeng to hym in this 28 
manere : ' My lord, wel it is trouth, that geffray with 
the great toth your son hath take so grete malencolye 
& suche dueyl of the professyon of yowr son Froyrnond 
that he is com to maylleses, & there he hath fyred the 32 
Abbay / & within the chapter brent & bruled aH the 
monkes, pry o ur, & Abbot.' 'What sayst thouT sayd 
than Raymondyn / ' that may not be / I can not beleue 
i Fr. prodlteur. 



CH. XLI.] RAYMONDIN COMPLAINS OP HIS LADY. 311 

it.' ' By my feyth, my lord,' said the messager, 'it is But the messen- 

. ,, ., T .. ger says it is the 

troutn that 1 telle you : &, morouer, your son Froy- truth, and timt 

Froitnond was 

moud is brent & deed with them / and yf ye byleue burnt with them. 
4 me not make me to be putte in to pryson, & yf ye 
fynde otherwyse than I saye, lete me bo hanged ther- 

fore.' Thewne Raymondyn sorowfuH & heuy mounted Rarmondin ride* 

to Mailleses, 

fooithwiM on horsbak, & toke hys way toward mayl- 
8 leses as fast as hys hors myght bore hym / and hys 
men, who Jwt myght folowed hym / and ho neuer 
seaced tyl he cam thither / where he fonde, as the mes- 
sager said. & sawe the creto dolewr & myschief that nd when be MM 

the mischief 

1 2 geriray had don. Wherof he toke suche yre & anger 
at herte, that almost he was out of hys wyt. ' ha / a,' 



16 of high honour more than ony prynce son lyuyng at 

this day / and now thrush thy crrete cruelte thou shalt nd how he win 

be hated for hi* 

be reputed & holden vnworthy of al noble fayttes, & cruelty, 
abhomyned for cause of thys vnkyndnes & horryble 
20 dede of al creatures. By the feyth that I owe to god. Hecricsthnthe 

J believes it it 

I byleue it is but fantosme or spyryt werke of this spirit work, 
woman / and as I trowo she neuer bare no child that HO complains 

Uwt Meiusine 

shal at thende haue perfection, For yet hath she never bore a 

perfect child. 

24 brought none but that it hath some strange token / see J^bieneM of 
I not the ^orryblenes of her son called Horryble, that her son Horrible. 

> foL 184. 

passed not yii yere of age whan he slew two sqnyers of 

myn / and or euer he was thre yere old he made dye 

28 two gentyl women his nourryces, thrugh hys byttyng of 

theire pappes 1 / sawe I not also thoyre moder of that He speaks of 

seeing Melnsine 

satirday, whan my brother of Forestz to me brought halt woman, half 

serpent, on a 

euyl tydynges of her / in fourme of a serpent fro the Saturday, 
32 nauel dounward! ? / by god, ye / and wel I wote certayn / 

it is som spyryt, som fantosme or Illnsyon that thus and ajrs he 

believes her to 

hath abused me / For the first tyme that I sawe her / be spirit, 
she knew & coude reherce aH my fortune & auenture.' 



312 



MELUSINE'S FOREBODINGS OF GRIEF. [CH. XLI. 



Raymondin goes 
to Merment. 
He retires to his 
chamber 



and makes pite- 
ous lamentation. 



The barons are 
sad, 



and send word 
to Melusine at 
Niort, 



but this aug- 
ments the grief 
of Raymondin 
and Melusine. 



i fol. 184 6. 
When Melusine 
reads the letter 
she is sorrowful, 
more for the 
wrath of Ray- 
mondin than 
anything else. 



She comes to 
Lusignan, 
where she looks 
so sad, 



and sighs so 
much, that it is 
pitiful to see her. 



In this partye, sayth thystorye, that Raymowdyn, 
pensefuH and wroth oner meruayllously, departed 
fro Mayllezes, & rode agayn toward Merment. And 
whan he was come thither, he alyghted, & went in to 4 
hys chambre, where as he layed hym vpon a bed? / and 
there he made suche lamentaczon, & so pyteous bewayl- 
lynges, that there nys in the world herte so harde / but 
that it had wepte to here hym. Thewne were al the 8 
barons ryght dolaunt / and whan they sawe that they 
myght not gyue none allegeance to hys doloztr, they 
toke Counseytt that they shuld lete it wete to theire 
lady Melusyne, whiche was at Nyort that tyme / and 12 
thither they sent a messawger, to recounte to her al the 
matere of the fayt. Halas ! fuH euyl dide they, For 
they augmented thereby bothe Raymondyn & Melusyue 
in theyre doulezr & myserye. Now bygynneth theire 16 
hard? & bytter departyng 1 , eche fro other, whiche dured 
to E-aymondyn his lyf natural / & to Melusyne shal 
laste her penitence vnto domysday. The messager 
thenne rode tyl he came to Nyort, & made his 20 
obeyssaunce, & syn delyuered the letties to his lady : 
Hhe whiche she toke, & opened it. And whan 'she 
vnderstode the tenour of the lettres, she was ryght heuy 
& dolaunt, & more for the yre & wrath of Eaymondin 24 
than for ony other thing 1 ; For she sawe wel that the 
meschief that geffray had doon might none otherwyse 
be as for that tyme present. She theane made come 
aH her peuple & aray, and sent for many ladyes & 28 
damoyselles, for to hold her companye / and so de- 
parted fro Nyort, & came to Lusynen / and there she 
soiourned by the space of thre dayes / and euer she 
was of symple & heuy contenawnce / and went al about 32 
in the place, vp & doun, here & there / gyuyng ofte 
syghes so grete that it was meruaylle & pyteows to 
here / And the hystory & cronykle, whiche I byleue 
be trew, sheweth to vs that wel she knew the dolewr & 36 



CH. XLI.] MELUSINB REASONS WITH HER LORD. 313 

sorow that was nygh her to come / and as to me, I She knows of the 

sorrow that is 

byleue it fermely / but her peple thoughte nothing of coming, 
that / but they trowed that it had be for cause of the bnt her people 

think she is sad 

4 grete myschief that was befeH thrugh the fayttea of on account of 

J J Geirray's mis- 

geffray, to thabbay of maylleses / and also for the chiet 
wratho & anger that Raymondyn toke therof. Melu- 
syne thenne, on the III d0 day, departed fro Lusynen, & 
8 came to merment wel acompanyed of ladyes & damoy- she comes to 
selles, as tofore I haue sayd. And thenne the barona 
of the land 1 , that were there assembled for to hauo 
recomforted Raymondin, that they loued entierly / came 

12 ayenst her, & honourably receyued her / & sayd how where they re- 
ceive her honour- 
they by no wyse coude make Kaymondyn to leue hys biy, and t< 11 >.. r 

of Raywondin's 

dolowr. 'Wcli sayd sne / 'double you no; For, by gnef. 
the grace of god, he shalbe soone recomforted.' 

16 It /Felusyne, the good lady, that thenne was wel 
AJ/JL acompanyed of many ladyes & noble damoy- 
selles, & of the barons of the land, entred in to J?o Meiu*ine enter* 
Chambre where as Raymondin was in / the whicfi 

20 chambre had regarde toward the gardyns, that J were >foLi85. 
coramodyotts & delectables, and also to the feldea 
toward Lusj'nen. Thenne whan she sawe Raymondin, 
humbly & ryght honourably salued hym / but thenne and salutes him. 

24 he was so dolaunt & replenysshed with yre, that he to 

her ansuerd neuer a word / and thenne she toke the But he answers 

. not a word. 

word, & sayd : ' My lord, grete symplenes <fe foly it is 

to you that men repute & hold so sage & so wyse a Meitwine chides 

him for his grief, 

28 prynce / you thus to maynten & make suche sorowe of 

that thinge that may none other wyse be, & whiche and sys wht is 

done cannot be 

may not be amended nor remedyed / ye argue ayenst undone, 
the playsire & wyH of the Creatour, whiche aH thinge* 

32 created, & shal vndoo at al tymes whan it playse hym, 
by suche mane?'e wyse aftir his playsire. Wete it that 
there nys so grete a synnar in the world / but that 
is more piteable & mysericordyows whan the synnar 

36 repenteth hym, with herte contryte, of his mysdede & 



314 



and that God had 
allowed Geffray 
so to do because 
of the sins of the 
monks. 



She says they 
have enough to 
rebuild the 
abbey, and to 
endow it richer 
than it was 
before, 



and she 

hopes that Gef- 
fray will amend 
his life. 



i fol. 185 6. 

Though Ray- 
inondin knows 
she speaks wise- 
ly, he is so full 
of anger that in 
a cruel voice he 
cries, 



RAYMONDIN CRUELLY UPBRAIDS MELUSINE. [oil. XLII. 

synne / yf geffray, your sone & myn, hath doon that 
oultragecws folye thrugh his me?-uayllo?*s courage, "VVete 
it certaynly that suffred god for cause of the monkes 
mysdedes & synnes, whiche were of euyl, inordinate, & 4 
vnrelygiows lyuyng / and wold OUY lord god haue them 
to be punysshed in that manere wyse / how be it, that 
it is vnknowen to creature humayne, For the jugements 
of god be ryght secret & DMTUayllow. And, morouer, 8 
my lord, thankyng to god, we haue ynough wherof to 
do make ayen thabbey of Maylleses as fayre & bettre 
than euer it was tofore, & to empossesse & endowe it 
bettre & rychelyer, and therin to ordeyne greter nombre 12 
of monkes than euer were there ordeyned. Also, yf it 
playse god, geffray shal mende hys lyf, bothe toward 
OUT lord god & the world'. Wherfore, my lord, leue 
yowr sorowe, I pray you.' Whan thewne Raymondyn 16 
vnMerstode Melusyne, he knew wel that she sayd 
trouth of that she had sayd to hym / and that it was 
best, after ray son, so to doo / but he was replenysshed 
& perced with yre, that al rayson natural was fled & 20 
goon from hym. And thenne, wa't/i a right cruel voyce, 
he said in this manyere : 



' Go hence, false 
serpent ! 
Thou and thy 
children are but 
phantoms. 

How can the 
dead have life 



Froimonfl, your 
only perfect 
child, by devilish 
art has suffered 
death. 



Cap. XLII. How Melusyne fell? in a 
swoune, for this that Eaymondyn, her 24 
lord, wyted her. 

thou hens, fals serpente / by god! nother 
thou nor thy birthe shalbe at thende but 
fantosme / nor none child that thou hast brought shal 28 
come at last to perfection / how shal they that are 
brent & bruled haue theire lyues agayn / goode fruyte 
yssued neuer of the, saaf only Froymonde, that was 
youen to god & shorne monke ; the whiche, thragh 32 
arte demonyacle, hath myserably suffred? deth : For ali 



CH. XLIII.] MELUSINE ANSWERS HIM. 315 

they that are foursenyd 1 with yre obeye *the comande- *foi. IM. 
ments of the prynces of helle. And J>erfor, thorryble 

& cruel gefFray commanded of his masters, alle the Geffrey burnt i.u 

4 deuelles of helle, hath doon that abhomynable & maiid'of his c ' 

hydouse forfaytte, as to brenne hys owne propre brother devils of hell.' 
& the inonkes, that had not deserued deth.' The/me 

whan melusyne vnderstode these wordes, she toke suche Meinsine \ orer- 

8 doulewr at herte, that foorthwzt/* slie fett in a swoune words, and 

swoons, 
doun to therthe, & was half an ooure long that nother 

aspyraczon nor breth was felt nor perceyued in her, but 
as she had be deed. And therme was Raymondyn 
1 2 sorowfuller & more wroth than eu<r he was tofore, For 
thenne he was cooled of his yre, & bygan to make 
grete dueyH, & moche repented hym of that he had HO repent*, bt 

it avuils nought, 

sayd / but it was for nought, For )>at was to late / And 
1 C thenne the baronnye of the land, & the ladyes & damoy- 
selles were ryght sory & dolaunt, and toko vp the lady, 
& laved her on a bed / and so moche they dide, that when Meinsine 

come* t-i heraclf 

she came ayen to her self. And whan she myght 
20 spoke, she loked on Eaymondyn pyteously, and said / 

Cap. XLIII. It is shewed herafter, how 
Melusyne cam*? to her self ayen, and 
spake to Eaymondyn. 

24 'TTa / a Kaymondyn / the day that first tyme I 

JLJL sawe the was for me ryght doulourou* and your flgure. 
vnhappy / in an euyl heure sawe I euer thy coynted 
body, thy facz'on, & thy fayre fygure / euyl I dyde to 

28 desire & coueyte thy beaute, whan thou so falsly hast 

betrayed 1 me / how wel thou art forsworn toward me, when you flueiy 

betrayed me I 

whan thou puttest thy self in poyne to see me / but for forgnveyou be- 

* cause you ke]>t 

this, that thou haddest not yet dyscouered nor shewed my secret 
32 to no man nor woman, myn herto forgafe 8 the / and no *toi isc*. 
mencion I neuer shuld haue had made therof to the / 
1 Fr. enforeenet. 



316 



RAYMONDIN BEGS FORGIVENESS. [cH. XLIII. 



Our love is now 
turned to hate. 



If you had kept 
your oath, I was 
to be exempt 
from torment. 



I should have 
been buried at 
Lusignan, 

and my anniver- 
sary would have 
been devoutly 
kept. 

But now my fate 
is altered. 



I must suffer 
grievous peni- 
tence till dooms- 
day.' 

Melusine shows 
such grief that _J 
all pity her. 



The heart of Ray- 
mondin is nearly 
broken by her 
grief. 



He kneels to 
Melusine and 
beseeches her 
pardon. 



Melnsine calls on 
God to forgive 
Lim, 



and god shuld haue pardoned the. Halas, my frende / 
now is OUT loue tourned in hate, dolewr & hardnes / 
oure solace, playsire & joye ben reuersed in byttir 
teerys & contynuel wepynges, and owr good happ is 4 
conuerted in ryght hard & vnfortunate pestilence / 
Halas, my frend? ! yf thou haddest not falsed! thy 
fey the & thyn othe, I was putte & exempted horn a-H 
peyne & tourment, & shuld haue had al my ryghtes, & 8 
hadd lyued the conrs natural as another woman ; & 
shuld haue be buryed, aftir my lyf naturel expired, 
within the chirche of o^r lady of Lusynen, where myn 
obsequye & afterward my annyuersary ehuld haue be 12 
honourably & deuoutely don / but now I am, thrughe 
thyn owne dede, ouerfchrowen & ayen reuersed in the 
greuouse and obscure penytence, where long tyme I haue 
be in, by myn auenture : & thus I muste suffre & bere 16 
it, vnto the day of domme / & al through thy falsed / 
but I beseche god to pardonne the.' Melusyne began 
theraie to make suche dolewr, that none was there that 
sawe her but he wept for pyte. And whan Ray- 20 
mondyn sawe her douleur & heuynes, almost hys herte 
brake for sorowe, in so moche that he nother herd', nor 
sawe, nor coude hold contenawnce. / 

Thystorye sayth that Eaymondyn was right dolauwt ; 24 
and, for trouth, the true cronykle testyfyeth that 
neuer no man suffred so grete dolowr, without of his 
lyf expired, but whan he was a lytel come to hys 
mynde, & sawe Melusyne tofore hym, he kneeled doun 28 
on hys knees, & joyntly 1 handes, thus bygan he to, 
saye : ' My dere lady & my frend', my wele, my hoop, 
& myn honozn-, I beseche & pray you that it playse you 
to pardonne me, & that ye wyl abyde with me.' ' My 32 
swete frend!,' sayd Melusyne, that saw the grete habund- 
aunce of teerys fallyng fro hys eyen / ' he that is the 
very forgyuer, creatowr & omnipotent, forgyae you you? 
1 Fr. joingnist. 



CH. XLI7.] MELUSINE FORETELLS THE FATE OF RAYMONDIN's HEIRS. 317 

forfaytte; For as touching myself , I forgyue & pardonne s she does; 
you with al my very herto / hut as to myn ahydynu but declare* that 

/ / > O />.! _,]. .. ,_. 



God will not let 



..-I I . . -r .-.,,. UlKl Will 1101 l< 

with you ony more / it is Impossible / for the veray her abide with 



4jugge & almighty god wold neuer suflfre me x to doo 'foim. 



soo. 



Cap. XLIV. How Eaymondyn & Melusyne 
felle bothe in a swoune. 



A 



nd wit/* thoo wordes Melusyne toke vp Eaymon- Meiusine raises 

dyn, her lord / and thenne, as they wold haue 
embraced & kyssed eche other, they fell both" at ones in They kiss. 

A . - and iimmtliately 

a swoune, so that almost theire hertea brake for grete swoon on ac- 

count of their 
1 2 doulez^r : Certayn there was a py teows syght. There grief. 

wept & bewaylled barons / ladyes & damoyselles, sayeng The baron* and 

TT < t T-< TIT iii ladies weep at 

in pts manere : 'Ha, ials 01 tune! We shal lese this the thought of 

losing their lady 

day J>e best lady that euer gouerned ony land / the 
16 moost sage / most humble / moost chary table & curteys 
of aH other lyuyng in erthe.' And they al lamented & 
bewaylled so pyteowsly, & rendred teerys in habund- 
ance, in so moche that it was a pyteows syght Thenne 

20 retourned Melusyne to her self out of swounyng, and Meiusfnere- 

coroc% 
herd 1 the heuynea & dolowr that the baronnye made for 

her depart vng / and cam to Eaymondyn, that yet laye and come* to 

* Raymond* and 

on the grounde, & toke hym vp / and thenne to hym, > 
24 in heryng of thassistaunce, she said in this manere / 

Cap. XLV. How Melusyne made her testa- 

ment. / 
' 1% /Tv lord & swete frend Raymondyn, Impossible 'My sweet 

\l friend, it is 1m- 

-L*J_ 



28 -L*J_ is my lenger taryeng with you; "VVherfore 
lyst, & herke, & putte in mynde that I shal saye. 
Wete it, Raymondyn, that certayn after yowr lyf naturel Jfe* l"Ji ife no 
expired, no man shal not empocesse nor hold yowr land 

32 so free in peas as ye now hold it, & yowr heyres & p 
successours shal haue moche to doo / and wete it shal 



318 MELUSINE'S TESTAMENT. [CH. XLV. 

Tour heirs be ouerthrawen & subdued, tlirugh theire foly, from 

through their 

folly shall lose theire honour & from theire ryght enherytaunce / but 

their inheritance. 

doubte you not, For I shal help you duryng the cours 

of your lyf naturel / and putte not geffray, oure sone, 4 

i foi. IST b. fro yowr Court / he is jour sone, l & he shal preue a 

with P you, hewiii noble & valyaunt man. Also we haue two yong chil- 

man? I wffl dren male, Raymond & theoderyk / of them I shal take 

take care of 

Raymond and good heede / how be it, aftir my departyng / that ryght 8 

Theoderic, 

though after I go soone shal be / ye shal neuer see me in no womans 

you will never 

see me again in fourme. And I wyl & beqxiethe to theodoryk. yongest 

woman's form. 

i bequeath Par- o f a jj our children, the lordshipes -with al thappurten- 

tenay to Theo- 

aunces of Partenay / Vernon / Rochelle, & the port 12 
Raymond shall there / And Raymond shal be Erie of Forestz / and as 

be Earl of Forest; 

Getfray will pro- touching geffray, he shal wel purueye for hym self.' 

vide for himself. J J 

The/me drew she Raymondyn & hys CounseyH apart, 
& sayd to them in this wyse : 'As touching OUT sone, 16 
that men calle Horryble, that hath thre eyen / wete it 
for certayn, yf he be lefte alyue / neuer man dide, nor 
neuer shal doo, so grete dommage as he shaH. Wher- 
i charge you to fore I pray & also charge you that, anoone aft^r my 20 

put Horrible to 

death.' departyng, he be put to deth ; For yf ye doo not soo / 

his lyf shall furl dere be bought, & neuer ye dide so 
grete folye.' ' My swete loue,' sayd Raymondyn, ' there 

Raymondin asks shal be no fawte of it / but, for goddis loue, haue pyte 24 

Melusine to stay 

with him, on yoMrself, & wyl abyde vfith me. And she said to 

hym : ' My swete f rend 1 , yf it were possyble / soo wold 

but she says that I fayne doo / but it may not be. And wete it wel, that 

it cannot be done. 

my departyng fro you is more gryeuotts & doubtows a 28 
thousand tymes to me than to you / but it is the wyH 
& playsire of hym that can do & vndoo al thinges.' 
She then kisses and, wtt/i these wordes, she embraced & kyssed hym 

him tenderly and 

bids him adieu, full tenderly / suyeng : 'Farwel, myn owne lord & 32 
husbond? ; Adieu, myn herte, & al my joye ; Farwel, my 
loue, & al myn wele / and yet as long as thou lyuest, I 
shal feed' myn eyen. with the syght of the / but pyte I 
haue on the of this, that thou mayst neuer see me but 36 



CH. XLVI.] MELU8INE LAMENTS HER BITTER FATE. 319 

in horryble figure' / and therw/Ui she lept vpon the She taps to the 
windowo that was toward the feldes & gardyns ayenst 
Lusynen. / 

4 Cap. XLVI. Ho\v Melusyne in fourme of a 
Serpent flough out at a wyndowe. 

1 Tn this partye, saith thistorye, that whan Melusyne >foLiss. 

JL was vpon the wyndowe aa before is said, she 
8 toke leue sore wepyng 1 , and her commanded to aH the and again t*krs 

leave, weeping 

barons, ladyes, & damoyselles that were present / and oreiy. 
after said to Raymondyn : ' here be two ryngea of gold She gtvn Ry. 

Illl III' I III tWO 

that be bothe of one vertue, and wete it for trouth that nic ring*. 

12 as long as ye haue them, or one of them / you / nor 
yowr heyres that shal haue them after you, shal neuer 
be dyscojnfyted in plee nor ia batayH, yf they haue 
good cause / nor they that haue them shal not dey by 

16 no dede of armes,' and Immediatly he toke the rynges. 
And after bygan the lady to make pyteows regrets and 
greuouse syghynges, beholdyng Raymondyn right pyte- 
ously / And they that were there wept alway 2 so ten- * foi. iw 1>. 

20 derly that eueryche of them had grete pyte, they 



syghyng fuH pyteously. Thenne Melusyne in her la- v 

mentable place, where she was vpon the wyndowe 

hauyng respectzon toward Lusynen, said in this wyse, She looiw from 

J ' the window to- 

24 ITa, thou swete Countre / in the haue I had so grete ward. Lusignwi, 
solas & recreaczon, in the was al my felicite / yf god 
had not consented that I had be so betrayed I had be 
f uH happy / alas ! I was wonnt to be called lady / & 

28 men were recly to fulfylle my cornmandements / & 

now not able to be alowed a symple seruaunt / but nd speaks of her 

sad future, 

assygned to horryble peynes & tourments vnto the day 

of fynal judgement. And al they that myght come 

32 to my presence had grete Joye to behold me / and fro 

this tyme foorth they shal dysdayne me & be ferefuH JJg^Jf Jj. n 
of myn abhomynable figure / and the luste* & playsirs 
that I was wonut to haue shal be reuertid in tribulacions 



320 



MELUSINE TRANSFORMED INTO A SERPENT. [CH. XLVI. 



She tells that her 
father was 



Elinas, King of 
Albany, and her 
mother Queen 
Pressine ; and 
that she is one of 
three sisters. 



She gives a sore 
sigh, and be- 
comes like a 
great serpent ; 
ifol. 189. 

and to this day 
her serpent's 
footprint is on 
the base-stone of 
the window. 

The grief of Ray- 

ii mi H 1 1 n and his 
people increases. 



They see Melu- 
sine fly three 
times about the 
place, uttering 
horrible cries ; 



then she makes 
her way to Lusig- 
nan, moaning so 



& grienous penitences.' And thewne she bygan to say 
with a hye voyce : ' Adieu, my lustis & playsirs / Far 
wel, my lord / barons / ladyes, & damoyselles, and I 
beseche you in the moost humble wyse that ye vouche- 4 
sauf to pray to the good lord? deuoutely for me / that 
it playse hym to mynusshe my dolorows peyne / not- 
withstanding I wyl lete you knowe what I am & who 
was my fader, to thentent that ye reproche not my 8 
children, that th'ey be not borne but of a mortal woman, 
and not of a serpent, nor as a creature of the fayry / 
and that they are the children of the doughter of kynge 
Elynas of Albanye and of )>e queene Pressyne, and that 12 
we be thre sustirs fat by predestin acton are predes- 
tynate to suffre & bere grieuows penaunces, and of this 
matere I may no more shew, nor wyl.' And therwith 
she said : ' farwel, my lord Eaymondyn, and forgete not 16 
to doo vrith jour sone called Horryble this that I haue 
you said? / but thinke of yowr two sones Eaymond & 
Theodoryk.' Thewne she bygan to gyue a sore syghe, 
& therwzVi flawgh in to thayer out of the wyndowe, 20 
trans^gured lyke a serpent grete & long in xv foote of 
length". And wete it wel that on the basse stone of 
the wyndowe apereth at this day themprynte of her 
foote serpentows. The?me encreaced the lamentable 24 
sorowes of Eaymondyn, and of the barons, ladyes, & 
damoyselles / and moost in especial Eaymondyns heuy- 
nes aboue al other / And foorthwtt/i they loked out of 
the wyndowe to behold what way she toke / And 28 
the noble Melusyne so transffygured, as it is aforsaid', 
flyeng thre tymes about the place, passed foreby the 
wyndow, gyuyng at euerche tyme an horrible cry & 
pyteoMS, that caused them that beheld her to wepe for 32 
pyte. For they perceyued wel that loth" she was to 
departe fro the place, & that it was by constraynte. 
And thercne she toke her way toward Lusynen, makyng 
in thayer by her furyousnes suche horryble crye & 36 



CH. XLVII.] MELU8INB DISAPPEARS. 321 

noyse that it semed al thayer to be replete with thundre lend that it 

J sounded like 

& tempeste. / thunder. 

Thus, as I haue shewed, went Melusyne, lyke a ser- She flies through 

J the air to Liuig- 

pent, flyeng in thayer toward Lusvnen / & not so nan, making a 

J * great noise, and 

hygh / but that the men of the Countre might see her / 



and she was here? a myle in thayer, For she made suche folt tm 
noyse that al the peple was abasshed. And so she 
8 flavvgli to Lusynen thre times about the Fortres, cry- 
eng so pyteously & lamentably, lyke the voyce of a lamenting pite- 
Mermayde. Wherof they of the Fortresse & of the v iceofamer- 
toun were gretly abasshed, & wyst not what they shuld 
12 thinke, For they sawe the fygure of a serpent, and the 
voyce of a woman J>at cam fro the serpent. And whan 
she had floughe about the Fortresse thre tymes she 
lv"hted so sodaynly & horrybly vpon the toure called she alight* on 

*9 * J J J r Postern Tower in 

16 poterne, bryngyng wit/* her such thundre & tempeste, JjJJSJS.* 

that it semed that bothe the Fortres & the toun shuld tre- wonid ML 

haue sonk and faH / & therwith they lost the syght of She disappear*. 
her, and wyst not where she was become. But anoone 

20 after that cam meesagers fro Raymondyn, Hliat he sent l tL is6. 

thither to haue tydynge* of her / to whom was shewed sent by Bay- 

. . , , moudin to get 

how she fyl vpon the fortresse / & of theire fere that tidings of her. 
they had had of her / and the messagers retoumed 
24 toward Raymondyn, & shewed hyw al the caas. And 
thenne bygan Raymondyn to entre into hys sorowe. 
And the tydynge* were knowen in the Countre, the Raymond in and 

v / O ^11 til** JCoJlC 

pouere peuple made grete lame/itacion & sorowe, & lament. 

28 wysshed her ayen with pyteou* syghes, For she had 
doo them grete good. And thenne bygan thobsequyes 
of her to be obseruyd in al abbeyes & chirches that she 
had founded / and Raymondin, her lord, dede to be 

32 doon for her almesses & prayers thrugh al his lanil. 



Cap. XL VII. How Raymondyn dide do 
brenne his sone called Horryble. 

MELUSINE. 



322 MELUSINE'S MOTHERLY DEVOTION. [CH. XLVIII. 

The barons re- fT^hewne came tofore the presence of Raymondyn 

mind Raymondin 

of Meiusme's JL the barons of the land, and said : ' My lord, it 

command about 

Horrible. behouyth that we doo of jour sone horryble this that 

his moder hath charged you & vs to doo.' And Eay- 4 
He bids them mondyn to them ansuerd, ' doo you in this that ye are 

fulfil her order. 

commanded to doo.' And then they went and toke 

Horrible is led to by fay re worderf this Horryble / & led? liym in to a 

caue. For yf he had had warnyng 1 of theire purpos 8 

they shuld not haue had take hym wit/iout grete peyne. 

and suffocated. And thewne they closed hym in smoke of wet hey. And 

He is buried at whan he was deed they buryed hym honnourably in 

Keufuioustier. 

the Abbey called the -Neufrnoustier. 12 



Cap. XLVIII. How Melusyne came every 
nyght to vysyte her two children. 

Raymondin r^he?me departed Eaymondyn from thens & came to 

goes to Lusig- 

IIRII, and brings J_ Lusynen, & brought \fiih hym his two children, 16 

his children Ray- 

J " ond j n ud Eaymond & theodoryke / and said that he shuld neuer 

Theodenc. * ' 

ifoi. 190. entre ayen in to the place wher 1 he had lost his wyf. 
Meiusine visits And wete it wel that Melusyne came euery day to 

them every day. 

vysyte her children, & held them tofore the fyre and 20 
eased them as she coude / and wel sawe the nourryces 
They grow faster that, who durst no word? speke. And more encreced 

than other 

children. the two children in nature in a weke than dide other 

children in a moneth ; wherof the peuple had grete 24 
Raymondin meruayH. but whan Eaymond vn knew it by the nour- 

when he hears of 

her coming, ryces that uielusyne came there euery nyght to vysyte 
hopes to have her children / relessed his sorowe / trustyng to haue her 

her back, but in ' 

vain - ayen / but that though te was for nought, For neuer 28 

after sawe he her in fourme of a woman / how be it 
dyuers haue sith sen her in femenyn figure. And wete 
it that how wel Eaymondyn hooped to haue her ayen / 

Raymondin is so neuertheles he had alvvay suche hertly sorowe that 32 

woful that he 

never laughs. there is none that can tell it / And there was neuer 
man syth that sawe hym lawgh nor make joye / and 



OH. XLVIII.] GEFFRAY GOES TO BROMBELYO IN NORTHUMBERLAND. 323 

hated gretly geffray with the grete toth / and yf he HehatesGeffmy. 
myght haue had hym in his yre, he wold haue dystroyed 
hym. But here seaceth the hystorye of him And speketh 
4 of geffray. / 



T 



hystorye sayth, that geffray rode so long* that he Geffrey come* to 

Northumber- 

came in .Northomberland WSM the ambaxatours 



and hys ten knyghtes wtt/t hym / And whan the barons 
8 of the Countre vnderstocJ his commyng* they cam ayenst 
hym honourably, & receyued hym solemply, sayeng: 
'ha, sire, of yowr joyful comyng we owe wel to lawde The baron* tn 

him they are Joy- 

& prey so our lord god, For wzt/iout it be by you & fui at hi* arrival, 
12 thrugh yowr prowes we may not be dclyuered of the because they wtu 

be delivered of 

horryble geauwt and meruayllous murdrer, Grymauld, Orymauid. 
by whom aH this countre is dystroyed.' The?tne an- 

suerde geffray to them : ' And how may ye knowe that Geffrey ask* how 

they know. 
1 6 by me ye may be quy tte & delyuered of hym ? ' to 

whom they ansuered, ' My lord, the sage astronomyens 

haue said to vs that the geaunt gry mauld l may not dey * foL iw &. 

, , . , - They answer that 

but by yottr dede ot armes / and also we knowe for wise astrono- 

mers have said 
20 certayn that he knoweth it wel. Wherfore yf ye go to that he alone pan 

J J J slay Grymauld, 

hym, and that yf ye telle hym yo?/r name ye shall not f n * the &*** 

J J J J J knows this t..... 

kepe hym, but he shall you escape.' The?me sayd 



geffray to the barous, ' Sire, lede me toward the place name - 
24 where I may fini? hym, For grete desyre I haue to see 
hym.' And Immedyatly they toke hym two knyghte* 
of the land that conduyted hym toward the place / but 
that one of them said to that other J>ot they shuld not 
28 approche al to nygh gry mauld / and that they myght 
not beleue that geffray shuld haue the vyctory of hym. 
And thewne geffray toke leue of the barons and de- Geffrey i taken 

to the mountain 

parted, the two knyghtes wc't/i hym, and so long they ofBrombeiyo, 

32 rode tyl they saw the montayne of Brombelyo. The/me 

sayd the two knyghtes to geffray, ' My lord, yonder ye 

may see the mountayne where he holdeth hym / & this 

way shal lede you thither wi't/iout ony fayH, For cer- 

36 taynly he is euer at yonder trees vpon that mountayne 

Y 2 



324 



GEFFBAY FIGHTS THE GIANT GRIMOLD. [CH. XLIX. 



where Grymauld 
is to be found. 
Here they leave 
him for fear of 
hurt. 

Geffray tells 
them that it is 
well he has not 
trusted to their 
aid. 



foL 191. 



Geffray leaves 
the knights 
and ascends the 
mountain. 



He sees the 
giant, 

who is astonished 
at Geffray' s bold- 
ness in coming 
against him 
alone. 



The giant takes 
a club. 



i fol. 191 6. 

He demands 
Geffray's name, 
and threatens 
him with death. 



Geffray defies 
the giant, 



for to espye them that passe by the way. How may 
ye goo thither, yf it playse you, For as touching our 
personnes we wyl goo no ferj>er that Avay.' And geffray 
ansuerd? to them in this manere, ' Yf I had come vpon 4 
thaffyauwce of yowr ayde I had faylled therof at this 
tyme.' 'By my feyth,' sayd one of them, 'ye say 
trouth.' Theraie came they to the foot of the hyH / 
and there geffray descended & armed hym, and syn 8 
remounted on his hors, and layed the sheld tofore hys 
brest, and toke his spere, and the/me he said to the 
two knyghtes that they shuld abyde hym vnder the 
mountayne, and that they shuld soone see what therof 12 
shuld befarl. And they sayd that so shuld they doo. 

Cap. XLIX. How geffray with, the grete 
toeth rane ayenst the geaunt & ouer- 
threw hym with hys spere./ 16 

In this partye sayth thistorye that Geffray toke leue 
of the two knyghtes, & mounted the mountayne, 
so that he approched nygh the trees where as he 
apperceyued the geaunt fat satte vndernethe them, but 20 
assoone as he sawe geffray he meraaylled gretly how 
one knyght alone had the hardynes to haue dare 
come toward hym, and thewne he thought in hym self 
that he cam to treate w^t/i hym for som patyse or for 24 
som peas, but he sware hys lawe that lytel or nought 
he shuld entrete hym. Thewne rose vp the geauwt and 
toke an horryble grete Clubbe in hys hand.es, which" 
ony man had ynough to doo to lyft it vp fro the 28 
ground. 1 And so he came ayenst Geffray, and cryed 
Av/t/i a hye voys, ' What art thou that darest come so 
boldly toward me in armes / by my lawe wel shal thou 
be payed therfor. For who that sendeth the hyther 32 
wold haue the deed.' And geffray cryed to hym, ' I 
deffye the / deffend thou thy self yf thou canst.' And 



OH. ILIX.] QRIMOLD RECOGNISES OEFFRAT AS HIS SLAYER. 325 

wt't/i these worde* geffray couched hys spere & eporyd and rushes 

. , , forward and 

hys hors and ranne & smote the geauwt in the brest so overthrows him. 
myghtily that he ouerthrew hym, the legg<? vpward to 

4 the ground! / and anoon geffray descendid fro his hors, Geffray dis- 

mounts, 

feeryng that the geaunt sliuld! slee hym vndre hym, 

and fasted it by fo brydel at a tree / & pusshed his fastens his hon 

sheld? behynd, and toke his good trenchau//t swerd : >d taki his 

1 sword and shield. 

8 For wel he sawe that it were grete foly to hym to 
abyde the stroke of the geauntis Clubbe. And thewne 

cam the geaunt toward geffray, but almost he coude not The giant ap- 



l>n nich 

perceyue hym for cause he was so lytel of personne to Wean hardly 
12 the regarde of hym. And whan he was nygh hym he 

said to hym, 'Say me thou lytel body, who art thou He asks 

who he is. 

that so vulyauntly hast ouerthrawen me? / by mahomicl! 
I shaft neuer haue honour but I auenge me.' And 
16 thenne geffray ansuerde to hym, 'I am Geffray wt't/i Geffray answers 

t .' - t T ! . .-!,' 

the grete toeth, sone to Eaymondyn of Lusynen.' And of ^3 
whan the geaunt vnderstod! hyw, he was ryght dolaunt, The giant is sad 

J 'at this news, be- 

For wel he wyst that he myght not be slayne but wtt/i 

20 geff raye*- hande. not that withstanding he ansuerd" to 

hym, 'I knowe the wel ynough. thou slough that 

other day my Cousin Guedon in Garande, al the 

deuelles of helle haue brought the now hither.' And 

24 geffray hym ansuerd 1 , ' no doubte / but I shal slee the 

yf I may.' And whan the geant vnderstod 1 it, he '" M too. 
haunced his Clubbe & wold haue dyscharged it vpon The giant raise* 

his club, but 

geffrayes heed, but he faylled, And thenne Geffray niis> Geflraj. 

28 smote hym -with his swerd 1 vpon the sholder. J For he ' toL iw. 
myght not reche to his heed, & cutte the haulte piece 
of his barneys, and made his swerd to entre in his g l e e "j l w f ound * 
flesshe wel a palme deep, and therane the blood fett 

32 doon along his body vnto the heelys of hym. And 
whan he felt that stroke he cryed & said to geffray / 
'cursed be that anno that by suche strengthe can "'" 

OeOray s arm, 

smyte, & hanged be the smyth that forged that sword 1 . 
36 For neuer blood was drawen out of my body of no 



326 



THE WOUNDED GIANT HIDES IN A CAVE. 



[CH. L. 



and strikes back. 



Geffray avoids 
the blow. 



The force of the 
giant's stroke 
drove his club 
a foot into the 
ground. 

Before it is 
raised Geffray 
strikes it from 
his hands. 



The giant fears 
to bend to lift 
his club, 
so he strikes 
Geffray with his 
fist 



Geffray smites 
the giant on the 
thigh. 



He flies to a hole 
in the mountain. 
Geffray follows 



i fol. 192 6. 
and looks in, 
but it is so dark 
that he cannot 
see the giant. 



Geffray rides to 
his men, who 
marvel at his safe 
return. 



The two knights 
ask if he has seen 
the giant. 



manere wepen al were it neue?* so good.' And thenne 
-with his clubbe he wend to haue smyte geffray / but 
geffray fled the stroke. For wete it for trouth that yf 
he had atteyned hym he had slayn hym / but god, on 4 
whom hys trust was, wold not suffre it. And ye owe 
to wete for certayn that with that same stroke the 
Clubbe entred into the ground? wel a foot deep / but 
or euer the geaunt myght have haunced his Clubbe, 8 
geffray smote on it with his swerd? by suche strengthe 
that he made it nigh out of the geauwtes handes. and 
therewith he cutte a grete piece of it. 

Cap. L. How the geaimt fled & Geffray 12 
Mowed hym. 

Thewne was the geaunt ryght dolaunt & abasshed 
whan he sawe his Clubbe Jms cutte lyeng on the 
grounde, For he durst not bo we hym self to take it vp. 16 
Thewne he lept on geffray & strake hyrn vrith his fyst 
vpon the helmet with so grete myght & yre that almost 
geffray was astonyed therwit7i aH. but geffray, cora- 
geows & hardy, smote the geant vpon the )>ye, so that 20 
he cutte a grete part of it. And thenne whan the 
geaunt sawe hym thus hurt he wi't/idrew hym a lytel 
backward, and syn bygan to flee / but geffray, holdyng 
his sword*, Mowed hym / and the geaunt entred into 24 
a hoH within the mouwtayne, Wherof geffray was 
abasshed /. Thewne came geffray Ho the hoH and loked 
in, but it was so obscure & derk & so deep that he 
sawe nor wyst where the geaunt was become. And he 28 
retourned and toke & mounted ayen vpon his hors, and 
descended into J?e valey, & came to hys meyne that 
abode for hym there, whiche had grete meruayii whan 
they sawe hym retourne hole & sauf / and in especial 32 
the two knightes wondred moche & were abasshed of 
it / and they asked hym yf he had sene the geauwt / 
and he said to them, ' I haue faught wit/i hym / and 



CH. LI, LII.] OEFFRAY ENTERS THE CAVE TO SEEK THE GIANT. 327 

he is fled & entred in to an hoH, where as I may not see Qettny tell* 

i . , . , - . liow he foiixlit 

hyw. And they demanded of geffray yf he had told him. and how he 

, , entered a hole 

hym nys name / and he ansuerd, ye / and thenne *" u mountain. 

4 they said that it was for nought to seko hym, For wel They say that 

. ,1.1 1111 there ' no ni ' 

he wyst that ho shuld dey by the handes of eeffray. i<okin g for the 

J J J giant, becatue 

' Doubte you not,' said eeffray, ' For wel I knowe o*fy " told 

his name. 

where he is entred in / and to morne, with goddea Oeffray > that 

011 T i , f with Ood ' 8 he) P 

8 help, I shal fyncB hym wel. And whan they vnder- ' w '" nd Wm 

next day. 

stode Geffray to speke they had grete joye, and said 
that geffray was the moost valyaunt knight of the 
world. 

12 Cap. LI. How Geffray went & entred into 
the hott for to fyght with the geaunt./ 

And thenne on the morowe by tymes Geffray armed Qettny rid** in 
the morning U 
hym & mou/tted vpon Ins hors & rode tyl he the hole where 

Oriuiold disap- 

16 came to the said hoH vpon the mourztayne. 'By my peared. 
feyth,' said geffray thewne / ' this geaunt is twyes as 
grete as I, & sith he is entred here in, wel I shal goo 
thrugh" it / and so shal I do whatsomeuer it befett 

20 therof.' And the?mo he toko hys swertJ in his hand, Hejumi*in 

word in hand, 

& fayre & softly lete hym self fati into the hoH / and < * iigt 

and a path. 

as he was in to the botome of it, he perceyued some 

li^ht, & sawe a lytel path". And thenne he made the He makes the 

ign of the crow 

24 sijme of the cros & foorth l went that way./ "* foll< > w !t - 

1 foL 103. 

Cap. LII. How Geffray fonde the sepulture 
of the king of Albany, his granfader 
Helynas, withm the mouwtayn. 

28 /~^1 effray thenne went not ferre whan he fond a 
\JT ryche Chambre, where as were grete ryches and 
grete Caudstykes of fyn gold, and vpon them grete 
tapers white wax, brennyng so clere that it was 

32meruayH. And in the mydde of the Chambre he J*tcontota.t 
fonde a noble & ryche tombe of fyn gold, al sette wit A 



THE SECRETS OP THE CAVE. [cH. LII. 

perlys & precyos stones, & vpon it was figured the 
fourme of a knyght, that had 011 hys heed a ryche 
croune of gold' with many precyows stones / and nygh 
and an alabaster by that tombe, a grete ymage of Albaster, kerued &4 

stjitue ot ft 

queen, made aftir the fourme of a quene, crouned with a ryche 

crowne of gold / the whiche ymage held a table of 

with this inscrip- gold* / where-as were wry ton the wordes that folowen 

tion, 'Here lieth 

' Here lyetl1 ra y lord m y n husband the noble kyng 8 
writing E1 y nas of Albany e ' / and also shewed al the manyere 
how he was buryed there, and for what cause. And 
a ^ so spake of theire thro doughtirs, that is to wete, 



Melusyne, Melyor, and Palastyne / and how they were 12 
punysshed bycause that they had closed theire fader / 
as in thystory tofore is reherced. Also it shewed by 
and how the wrytyng how the geau?zt had be there ordeyned for the 

giant was put on 

guard until kepyng & sauegarde of the place, vnto tyme he were 16 

the arrival of an 

liau 'hters e fthe P utte therfro ^7 ^e prowesse of one of the heyres of 
the said thre doughtirs / and how there myght none 
neuer entre w/t&in yf he were not of that lynage / and 
in these tables of gold! was wel dyuysed along as it is 20 
wreton in the Chapytre of king Elynas / and thus geffray 
*foi. 1936. beholding & seeyng, [pondered] by grete space 1 vpon 

a long white at 2 the tables as vpon the beaute of the place / but he 

the inscriptions, 

but knows not kuewe not yet that the tables shewed that he was of the 24 

that he is of the 

lineage of Elynas. lynee of kyng Elynas & Presyne his wyf. And whan 



the chamber, and 

a'fieki where yt0 a wave ol;)SCUre ty 1 ^ e foncf a felct, thewne loked he 
tower. 8 a sreat to f re hy m & sawe a grete toure, square, wel batel- 28 

mented, & went toward and went about the toure tyl 
He finds the gate, he fonde the gate the whiche was open, & the bridge 

and enters the 

hail, where there let fall doun, & entred in, & came to the hall, where 

are over a hun- 

dred prisoners. h e f on( j e a grete yron trayH, 3 wherin were closed a 32 
hondred men & more of the Countre that the geaunt 

1 Fr. Et a ce veoir et regarder advisa Genffroy par grant 
temps. 

3 Fr. traillis. 



CH. LII.] OEFFRAY SLAYS GRIMOLD. 329 

held for hys prysonners./ And whan they sawe They w sto- 
getfray they meruaylled moche, & hym sayd, ' Sire, for G^y!J!d*.d- 
the loue of god flee you, or ye shal be deed; For the from the giant 

4 geaimt shaH come ryght foorth that shal dystroye you 
al, were ye an C suche as ye are ' / And geffray 
ansuertf them al thus : ' Fayre lordes, I am not here Geffray replies 
come but only the geaunt to fyntf / & I shuld hauo to*flnd e him; C u 

8 don to grete foly to be come fro so ferre hither to 
retourne so hastly.' And after these wordes cam the and just a he 
geaunt fro slepe. But whan he sawe geffray he knew inH'uIe ^t " 
hym, and sawe wel that his deth was nygh. and had wSu in- MW 

Oeffrny he knew 

12 grete feer / and thenne he fledd unto a chambre, the ** ! 

MUM, 

whiche he sawe open, & speryd the doore to hym. Hefledtoa 

rluiiiilM-r, and 

And whan geffray that perceyued, he was ryght sorowful bttrred the Uoor - 
that he had not mete with hym at the entryng of the 
16 Chambre./ 

Thystorye sayth that geffray was right dolaunt whan 
he sawe the geaunt was entred into the chambre, 
and that he had speryd! the doore to hym. Thenue 

20 cam geffray toward the doore, rennyng with a grete 

radeur, & smote with his foot so mightyly that he Geffray bursts it 

made the doore to flye vnto the myddes of the chambre. 

1 And thenne the Geaunt swyftly went out at the dooro i foL iw. 

24 by cause he might none other way passe, and held in 
his hand! a gret mayllet wherof he gaaf to geffray suche 
a stroke vpon the bassynet that he made hyin al 
ainased. And whan geffray felt the stroke, that was 

28 harde & heuy, ho foyned wt't/i his swertl at his brest, thenGefflray 

thrusts his sword 



with suche yre that it entred in the geaunt thrughe to >' 
the cros of the swertP. And thenne the geant made vp 



right up to the 
MM, 



The giant cries 

2 an horrvble cry, sayeng, ' I am deed, I am deed.' And out, r am dead, 

''' I am dead ! ' 

32 whan they that were in the traylles of yron herd it / The prisoners on 

hearing the cry 

they cryed with an hye voys, ' Ha, noble man, blessid biean the hour ..f 

Oeifray's birth, 

be the ooure that thou were borne of a woman. We <! beg their 

deliverance. 

pray the for the loue of god, that thou haue vs hens, 
MS. has &.' 



Geffray finds the 
keys, and re- 
leases them. 



He tells how he 

came, 



330 GEFFRAY FREES THE PRISONERS OF GRIMOLD. [cH. LIII, LIV. 

For thou hast at this day delyuered this land? out of 
the gretest myserye that euer penple was in.'/ 

Cap. LIII. How geffray delyuered the 
prysonners that the geaunt kept in 4 
pryson. 

And thewne geffray cerched the keyes so longe tyl 
he fonde them, & lete the prysonners out; and 
this doon, they all kneeled tofore hym / & asked hym 8 
by what way he was come. And he said to them the 
trouth. 'By my feyth,' said they, 'it is not in 
remembraurcce that this foure hondred? yere was no 
man so hardy to passe by the Caue, but onely the geaunt 12 
and his antecessours, that fro heyre to heyre haue 
dystroyed aH this Countre / but wel we shal bryng you 
another way.' And thewne geffray gaf to them al the 
hauoir of the toure./ 16 



Cap. LIV. How the prysonners led the 
geaunt deed vpon a Charyott. 

The prysonners tharai toke the Geaunt deed, & putte 
hys body in a Chary ot, and sette hym ryght vp, 20 
& bound? hyrn so that he shuld? not faH:, & putte fyre 
all about hym. And this don, they led geffray to the 
place where he had left his hors, vpon the whiche he 
mouwted, & descended toward the valey wz't/i al the 24 
good.es that they had. Wherof euery man had his 
part / and toke the heed hool of the geau??.t *wiih them / 
and came foorth tyl they sawe geffrayis knightes and 
the more part of the nobles & peple of the Countre, 28 
the which" fested & dide to geffray grete honour / and 
to hym wold* they haue youen grete yeftes, but he wold? 
none take / but toke his leue, & departed fro them. 
And the prysonners bare the heed of the geaunt thrugh 32 
al good? tounes for euery man to see, of the whiche 



and presents the 
prisoners with 
the contents of 
the tower. 



fol. 194 6. 
The prisoners 
put the giant's 
body on a 
chariot, and 
burn it. 

Geffray returns 
to the valley 
with the prison- 
ers bearing their 
shares of the 
goods of the 
tower and the 
giant's head. 



Geffray is feast- 
ed ; he refuses 
gifts, and leaves 
the country. 



The prisoners 
take the giant's 
head about the 



CII. LV.] GEFFRAY IS TOLD OP HIS MOTHER'S DEPARTURE. 331 

sight eue?y man had grete merueyH that one man alono country, and the 

,,, i j 11 *- j IT 11 people iimrvi-l 

durst bo so hardy to assaylle sucn a deuen. And here that one man 

should have teen 

seaccth this to ry of that more to speke / and retourneth inve enough t 

have fought such 

4 to speko of geffray. devil - 

In this partye sayth thistorye that geffray rode so Geffray is well 
long that he came to mountyoued 1 in garande, Mountjouet. 
where they of the countrey receyued 1 hym nohly. And 
8 for theimo was come his brother Raymond to enfourme His brother Ray- 
hym of the yre that thcire fader had, & of his worde* their rattler's 

rage, and how 

that he had said of hym, And hym recounted fro the their mother hiw> 

departed owing 

bygynnyng vnto the fyn. And how theire moder was * t ' ie *hariour 

J&J J o J of the Earl of 

12 departed and al the manere / And how the first 
bygynnyng of her departyng 1 was thrugh theire vncle 
of Forestz. And how she had said at her departyng 
that she was doughter of kyng Elynas of Albanye. 

16 And whan geffray her^ this word 1 he bethought hym 

of 2 the table that he fondf vpon the tombe of kynge foi. i5. 

.... , , . , ,, Geflray recollect* 

Wynas. And by this he knew that he and his bretnern the inscription 

, , on tho tomb of 

were come of the same lynage : wherof he thought Eiynas, and 

understands that 

20 hvm self the bettre, but this not with standing lie was i.emorti.eking-ii 

" lineage. 

ryght sorowfuH of the departyng of hys moder, & of j **** for 
the heuynes of hys fader / and knew theraie wel that 
this misaduenture was come & grew by therlo of 
24 Forestz his vncle. Wherfor he sware by the holy *nd swears re- 

renge on the 

trynyte that ho shuld quyte hym. And thenne he Earl of Forest 
made to go to horsback hys brother and his x. knighte*, 
and rode toward the Countee of Forestz / and had 
28 tydynges that the Erie his vncle was in a Fortresse u 
that was edyfyed vpon a roche ryght hye / and was 
the self Fortres named at that tyme Jalensy, and now 
it is called the Castel Marcelly. 

32 Cap. LV. How Geffray was the deth of 
the Erie of Forestz hys vncle. 

1 Fr. Monjouet. 



He enters his 
uncle's hall, and 
finds him among 
his barons, and 
calls out ' To 
death traitor, for 
through thee we 
have lost our 
mother.' 

Geffray ap- 
proaches the 
Earl, with sword 
drawn. 

The Earl runs 
out of a door 
followed by Gef- 
fray, who chases 
him to the top 
of the tower. 



1 fol. 195 Z>. 
The Earl gets 
out of a window 
to pass to an- 
other tower, but 
loses his hold 
and falls dead 
at the foot. 
Geffray looks out 
of the window 
and upbraids 
him for tlie loss 
of his mother. 

Geffray descends 
to the hall, where 
none dare to 
speak against 
him. 

He orders his 
uncle to be 
buried, and ex- 
plains to the 
barons his 
uncle's misdeed. 



Geffray makes 
his uncle's ba- 
rons do homage 
to his brother 
Raymondin. 



GEFFRAY AVENGES HIS MOTHER. [CH. LVI. 

So long rode geffray that he came to the Castel 
and anoone he alighted & went into the hali 
where he fond? the Erie emong 1 his barons / and 
thercne he cryed with an hye voyce / ' to deth traytour / 4 
For thrughe the we haue lost our nioder ' / and f oorth 
with drew his swerd? & yede toward the Erie / And 
the Erie whiche knew wel hys fyersnes and anoone 
fled toward? a doore open / and that part geffray 8 
folowed? hym / and so long chassed hym fro chambre 
to chambre to the hyest part of the toure where he 
sawe he myght no ferder flee / he toke a wyndowe / and 
supposed to haue passed vnto a tour 1 nygh but for 12 
to saue hym from the yre of geffray / but footyng 
faylled hym, & feH: doun deed to the grounde. And 
the/me geffray loked out of the wyndowe, & sawe hym 
al to rent & brusid? lyeng 1 deed on the erthe / but 16 
therof he toke no pyte / but sayd ' False traytour by 
thyn euyl report I haue lost my lady my moder / now 
haue I quyted? the therfore.' And the/ine he came 
doun ayen to fe halle / but none so hardy was there 20 
that durst say one word? ayenst hym. And he thewne 
commanded that his vncle shold? be buryed? / and so 
he was and his obsequye don. And after fat geffray 
recounted & shewed to the barons of the land? why 24 
he wold haue slayne his vncle / and bycause of the 
Erles mysdede and false reporte they were somewhat 
peased. And thenne Geffray dide make them to doo 
hommage to Eaymond his brother, that was aftirwanl' 28 
Erie of Forestz. And now seaceth thistory of hym to 
speke / and retourneth to shewe of Eaymondyn his 
fader / 



Cap. LVI. How Geffray went to Lusynen 32 
toward hys fader and prayed hym of 
mercy. 



CH. LVI.] RAYMONDIN STARTS ON A PILGRIMAGE TO ROME. 333 

Thystorye sayth that soone aftir this delyt was Geftray-i father 
shewed to Kaymondyn, wherof he was ryght 
dolaunt & sorowful / but he forgate it lyghtly, bycauso 
4 that his brother had announced hym the tydynges 
whereby he lost his wyf / and said to hym self / ' this 
pat is doo may be none other wyse / I most pease He determine, to 
geffray or he doo ony more doomage.' And l therefore aPP i^L i. * 
8 he sent word! to hym by hys brother Theodoryke that He sends The<v 

dorio to ask Gef- 



he shuld come toward hym at Lusynen. And ueff ray 

* Lusiguan. 

came to his fader at his mandement / and as ferre as Geffrny obey*, 

and on seeing Inn 

ho sawe hym he potto hym self on his knees / and father rails on his 

knees and asks 

12 prayed hym of pardon & mercy, sayeng in this wyse, irdon, and 



' My ryght redoubted lord, my dere fader, I besoche 
you of forgyfnes & pardon / and I aware you that I 
shal doo make ayen thabbay of Maylleses fayrer than 
1 6 euer it was afore / and there I shal found 1 ten monkes 
ouer the nombre of them that were there byfore.' 
'By god,' said Eaymondyn, 'al that may be doo \\HJi Rymon<iin an- 

J e J ' * swers tliat with 

the helpe of cod / but to the deed ye may not restore flod> lJjfti? 

' J * may fiiltll his 

20 theire lyf. But geffray it is trouth that I muste go to ^''^r^ 
a pelgrymage that I haue promysed god to do. And H^te 
therfor I shal leue you the gouernaunce of my land / O lf a t 

and yf by auenture god dido hys wylle of me, al the leaves' his 'land 

, T i o i_ ii. ii. A. in lli8 care - " n<1 

24 land 1 is yours / but I wyl & charge you this that n,nk him uu 

moder hath ordeyned by her last wylle to be doo 



be fulfylled. She hath bequethetf to Theodoryke Ravmondinde- 

Clares that Theo- 

Partenay, Merment, Vouant & al theire appurtenaunces 

28vnto EocheH, with the Castel Eglon wtt/i al that 

therof dependeth / and fro this tyme fourthon I 

enpocesse hym therof for hym and for his hey res.' 

The?iiie said Geffray to him, 'Dere fader, wel it is 

32 raison that it be so don.' This doon Raymondyn made R*rnnndin then 

starts on Ins pil- 

his apparayH, & with hym mounted on horsback 
many lorde & knightes, and toke with hym grete 
fynauwce & hauoir and so departed 1 and foorth rode 
3G on liis way. And Geffray & 2 Theodoryke conueyed foi. itw&. 



334 



RAYMONDIN CONFESSES TO THE POPE. [oil. LVII. 



Geffray and 
Theodoric go 
jiart of the way 
with their fatlier, 
and Getl'ray tells 
how lie found 
the tomb of his 
grand father Ely- 
nas at Brom- 
belyo, and what 
was written on 
the golden tablet 
about Elyniis' 
three daughters, 
one of whom was 
Geffray's mother. 



Kaymondin is 
glad to hear that 
his wife was the 
daughter of Ely- 
mis and Pressine. 

He tells his sons 
to return, and. 
continues on his 
way to Rome. 



He gives Theo- 
clorie a ring, 
Melusine's part- 
ing gift. 



fol. 197. 

Raymondin 
reaches Rome, 
and does rever- 
ence to Pope 
Benedict. 

He confesses 
his sins. 



The Pope gives 
him due penance. 
Raymondin 
dines with the 
Pope, and next 
day visits the 
holy places. 
When his affairs 
are attended to 
he takes leave 
of the Pope, 



hym tyl lie bade them to retourne. And as they rode 
geffray recounted hym how he fonde the tombo of 
Helynas his granfader wit/an, the mountayne of 
Brombelyo, vpon foure Coulonnes of fyn gold and of 4 
the ryches of }>e place / and of the fygure of the quene 
Pressyne that stod? vp ryght, and held' a table of gold*, 
and of this that was there writon / and how theire 
thre doughters were predestyned / ' of the whiche,' 8 
said geffray, ' OUT: moder was one of them ' / and shewed 
hym al the begynnyng of the matere vnto thend* of 
hit. And wete it wel that Eaymondyn herkned hym 
gladly, & was wel pleased of that he said that hys wyf 12 
Melusyne was doughter of king Elynas & of Pressyne 
hys wyf. And thenne he gaf lycens to his children 
to retourne. And so fey departed & retourned toward 
Lusynen / and Eaymondyn held! on his way toward 16 
Eojwme. And to theodoryke he gaf the ryng 1 whiche 
Melusyne gaf hym at her departyng fro hym. 

Cap. LVII. How Raymondyn came toward 
the pope of Romme and confessed hys 20 
synnes to hym. 

Here sayth thystorye that Eaymondyn rode so 
long that he came to Eomme and his companye 
with hym, where he fonde the Pope named BeneJictus / 24 
& drew hym toward hym to whome humbly he made 
reue?-ence, & syn kneeled tofore hym & confessed his 
mysdedes & synnes in his best wyse / and as touching 
this that he was forsworne ayenst god and Melusyne 28 
hys wyf, the pope gaf hym therfor such penazmce as it 
playsed hym. and that same day Eaymondyn dyned 
wt't/i the pope Benedicte / and on the morne he yede 
& vysyted the holy places there. And whan he had 32 
doon there al that he niuste doo, he toke leue to the 
Pope & said to hyrn in this wyse, 'Eyght reuerend 
holy fader, I may not goodly considere in me how cue?' 






CH. LVII.] THE POPE GIVES BAYMONDIN HIS BLESSING. 335 

I may haue joye. Wherfore I purpose to yeld myself and ten* him 
into some hermytage.' And thenne the Pope hym SttSf 
demanded thus, ' Raymondyn, where is your deuocyon The Pope aakH 

4 f I-, win-re lie would 

& wylle to goo?' 'By my feyth, holy fader,' said like to K o. 

Eaymondyn, ' I haue herd say that there is to Mount- Raymondin an- 

f ,1 -, swers M<>unt- 

ierrat 1 in Aragon a deuoute & holy place / & there woldf rnit in Aragon 

I fayu be.' ' My fayre sone,' said the pope, ' soo it is 

8 said.' And to hyin said Raymondyn, ' holy fader, my 

intencion is thither to goo and to yeltl my self there 

hermyte, for to pray god that it playso hym to gyue 

allegeaunce to my lady my wyf.' 'Now fayre sone,' 

12 said the Pope, 'wit/t the holy gost may ye goo / <fc al The Pope be- 



1,1 
that ye shal doo WfW good wytt I remysse it to your n g. "ft*' Kay- 

ntoixlin luul 

penaunce.' And thenne Raymondyn kneeled & kyssed kiMed bi feet - 
the popes feet. And the pope gaf hym hys bcnedic- 
16 tion. / And therzne departed Raymondyn & came to 
hys lodgys / & dide doo 2 trusse & make aH redy for 
to departe / and as touchyng his meyne nor of hys way Raymonds get* 

T . . , on hia way. ami 

1 wyl not make long 1 mencyon / but he rode so long when he arrive* 
20 that he came to Thoulouse / and there he gaf lycence pyoffiamen, 
& leue to ali hys meyne to departe & retowrne / except 
only a Chappellayn & a Clerc that he toko wtt/t him / 
and wel & truly he prayed 8 euery one so that they foL iw. 
24 were content / but sory they were aH of theire maister 

that so departed fro them / and he sent lefres to geff ray and sendu them 

home with letter* 

& to the MX0M of hys landf that they shuld doo theiro to Geffrey, whi.-h 

order the burous 

howmage to his sone geffray, & receyue hym for theire of w Un<1 to 

wt J do homage to 

28 lord. And his meyne toke the lefres / and soo they Oeflray. 
departed fro theire lord! wit/i grete sorow & heuynesse, HJH men retnm 

nadir, without 

For he neuer told them what way he shuld take / but karaMpoC 

wlu-re their ina- 

wete it he had wtt/t hym goodes ynougfi / and dyde so %r is 

liaymondin goes 



32 moche that he came to Nerbonne where he rested hym to 

where be makes 

a lytel space of tyme. 

y story e sheweth in this partye that whan 
Raymondyn was come to Nerbonne he dide 

1 Montserrat, the correct reading. 2 Fr. trotter let tommiert. 



336 RAYMOND1N INSPECTS THE HERMITAGE OF MOUNTSERRAT. [CH. LVII. 

and has hermits' doo make many hermyte habytes, and also for his 

habits made for 

himself, his Chappellayn & Clerk suche as they owe to haue / and 

chaplain and his 

clerk. syn departed & went tyl he came to l Parpynen where 

he soiourned one day / and on the morne 2 he passed 4 
He continues his the destraytte & mounted the mountaynes of Aragon / 

journey 

and so foorth he came to Barselone the Cite where he 
toke hys lodgys and soiourned there thre dayes, and on 
till he arrives at the foureth toke hys waye toward Mountferrat where 8 

Mountserrat. 

he came & yede & vysyted wel the Chirche & the place 
He attends di- there, whiche semed hym ryght deuoute / and there he 

vine service. 

herd? the deuyne seruyse deuoutly / but yet had he on 
hys worldly gownes / And the?ine came to hym they 12 
He is asked if that were ordeyned for to lodge & herberowe the 

he will stay the 

night, and an- pelgrymes, and demanded of hym yf it playsed hym 

ewers 'yes.' & J 

to abyde there for J>at nyght / and he ansuerd! ' ye.' 
3 foi. 1985. Thewne were his 3 horses stabled / and they gaf hym a 16 
fayre Chawbre for hym & for his men. And in the 

Raymondin meane while Kaymoudyn yede & vysyted the hermy- 
visits the hermit- 
ages, and finds tages / but he went no f erther than to the v th celle, for 

the third cell ' 

hwniit imvin ^at P* ace was ^ so rete ^eyght that he myght not 20 
died lately. goodly goo thither / and fonde the III de celle exempt. 
For the hermyte there was deed but late tofore that. 
And there was stablysshed? of old* a Custom e that yf 
"within a terme prefix none came there to be hermyte, 24 
he of the nerest Celle gooyng vpward muste entre into 
that other Celle so exempted? / and so al the hermytes 
benethe hym to chaunge theire places vpward?. And 
so by that maner wyse was the nedermost Celle of al 28 
exempt & wz'tAout hermyt. And the cause of this 
permutaczon was that alwayes the nedermost hermyte 
most serue hys brother hermyte next aboue hym of 
meet & drynk after theire pytau?*ce & manere of etyng, 32 
and so foorth dide that one to that other vpward / and 

1 Fr. Perpigncn. 

2 Fr. passa le vellon et le pertuys, et vint d disner a 
Funeres, et augiste a Gnomie. Omitted above. 



CH. LVI1.] RAYMONDIN 18 MADE A HERMIT. 337 

thus one se?Tiedf other. And so ferro enquyred & 



knew Raymond yn of theire maner of lyuyng that he quineB, ukes a 

greater liking to 

toke grete deuocz'on to it more than tofore / that is to the place tium 

ever. 

4 wete to be hennyte there. And thewne he toke leue He take* leave 
of the v th hermy te & so dide as he descended of the in the nnii ceil 

and descends. 

other. And he demanded after the pryour of 
thabbey / and it was told hym that he was in the 
8 vyllage nygh by thabbay that was hys, whiche vyllage 
was called Culbaston / and the;me he desyred them Raymomlin asks 

to be taken to 

that they wold! conduyte hyin there as he was. And the prior of the 

abbey. 

so Eay 1 mondyn left there his Chappellayn & his > foL iw. 
12 Clerc, and wtt/t a aeruauut of the place went there as )>e 

pryour was, whiche receyued Raymoudyn w/it/i joyful The prior enter- 

Utins Rnyuiuu- 

chere. And there shewed Raymondyn al hys wyii and d'n, 
deuocyon and how the place playsed hym. And then no 
16 the pryowr that sawe Raymondyn of fayre coutenaunco 

& man of grete worship grauxted hym the exempted anuthigre- 

quest gninu the 

place, wherof Raymondyn had grete joye at herte. / empty cell. 

The>me was Raymondyn ryght joyow* whau the 
pryowr had graunted hym the place of the 
nethermost hermytage and moche panked god therof. 
and so he bode there w/tA the pryowr al that nyght / 
and on the morow they moimted and came ayen to The next day 

Rayinnndin is 

24 thabbay where as Raymondy?* toke las habytes and made a iiermit, 
was there made hermyte. And thenue was the deuyne and iftr divine 

service innkea a 

st'ruyce doon, where Raymondyn offred ryche jewels rich offering. 
as gold? and precyous stones. And after the smiyce 
28 they went to dvner / and raymondyn dyde doo send! Raymondm tells 

J hi brother lirr- 

to hvs bretheren hermyte besyde theire pytauwce other mitsof inpn.- 

fesitlon, and sup- 

meetes for recreacton, letyng* them knowe hy.s pro- e '" t ^ t ^ Il tj ^ ith 
fessvon & cowmiync. "NVherof al they lawded god, The hermits 

" * prnise Ood, 

32 deuoutely prayeng hym that he wold hold & encres " 
Raymondyn in good deuocyon. And so dwelled 
Raymondyn in thabbay, and on the morne he entred He enters hi* 

J J ci-ll, niul begirt 

in to his Celle wher he bygau to la? a holy & stray t totead a iwTy 
36 lyf. And anoone after was the tydynge* spredd" 

MELUSINE. z 



T 



338 GEFFRAY BECOMES LORD OF LUSIGNAN. [CH. LVII. 

Tiie news that a thrugh aH Aragon & Langgedok how that a grete 

great prince has 

professed himself prynce was made hermyte at Mounferrat / but they 

a hermit be- 

comes known, knew not of what Countre lie was. And l also he 
and many come w ld? neuer vttre it / And many noble men went to 4 
d^nradtsiThim see hy m / an( l * n especial the king 1 of aragon was there 
wfu'not t'eint. e hym self, which" asked hym of his estate & Countre / 
but of hym he coude neuer wete it. And here resteth 
thystorye of them / and retourneth to shewe of 8 
Eaymondyns men that departed fro Thoulouse. / 

hystory recounteth that so long rode the men 
of Raymondyn after they were departed fro 
Raymondin's Thoulouse that they came in Poytou & so foorth to 12 

men return to 

Lusignan, and Lusynen, Where they fonde geffray and many of the 

letters. barons of the land? / and after theire obeyssaunce doon 

they delyuered theire lefres to geffray & to the barons 

as they were commanded by Kaymondyn theire lord?. 16 

Whara the baronye vnderstod? the tenowr of theire 

The barons de- lettQS they said to geffray in this manere / ' My lord 

clare that they 

are ready to do svth it playseth not yottr fader vs more to gouerne / 

Geffray homage J J J 

father 06 fh ' s an< ^ ^ iat ^ e w yl tnat we ^ 00 OUT hommage to you, we 20 
are al redy thereto.' ' By god,' said geffray, ' gramercy, 

He accepts it. Fayre lordes, and I am redy to receyue you to your 
lygeauws.' And J>ewne they dyde to hym hommage. 
And anoone after was knowen thrugh al the Countre 24 
how Kaymondyn had exilled hymself for the grete 
sorow that he had for his wyf Melusyne that he had 

when the people lost. Who thewne had sene the dolewr & lamentable 

know that Ray- . _, oo 

mondin has ex- heuynes that men dide thrugh aii the Lountre .so 

iled himself, and 

that Geflray is wysshyng theire lord & theire lady, he shuld? haue had 

lord, they begin J J ' 

to be afraid. hertely pyte. For many one fered geffray for cause of 
his yre & fyersnes. But for nought they doubted, For 
he gouerned? hym righfcously & wel. Here I sha[l] 32 
* foi. 200. leue of fern 2 to speke / and shal shewe of geffray that 
was ryght dolaunt & sorowful of that he had lost both" 
hys fader & his moder thrugh his owne mysdede & 
synne. For they that were retourned fro hym coude 36 



CH. LVII.] GEFFRAY'S REPENTANCE. 339 

not say where he was come. Thenne remorse of Oeffray is full of 

remorse when lie 

conscience toke geffray at herte & remembred how he thinks of the loss 

of his father and 

fyred thabbayo of Maylleses, & brent hys brother mother, and how 

* it was caused by 

4 Froymond and al the rnonke* \er wit/tout hauyng ony hi * ""'"d*"** 
lawfuti cause so to doo / and that thrughe hys synne 
he angred bothe hys fader & moder, and by that cause 
he had lost his moder. Wherfore he toke suche sorowe 

8 that it was meruaytt / and also he remembred the deth 
of the Erie of Forest hys vncle, which" thrugh his faytte 
fell doun fro the hyest toure of the Castel Marcelly to 
the erthe. And thus reme?7ibred geffray att hys 
12 my[s]dedes and synues, and sore wepyng bygan to say/ 
that but yf god had pyte on hym he was lyke to be 
lost & dampned for euer. And thenno ho hymself Oeffray enters a 

' chamber alone, 

alone ontred into a chambre / and there he bycan to d i>ys with 

a contrite heart 

1 6 make grete sorowe & lamentable wepyngea prayeng god for mercy. 
w't/4 herte contrite that he wold haue mercy on hym / 
and as god wold he toke there deuocion to goo to He revives to 

t * to Bome * 

Romme for to confesse his synnes to our holy fader the confess to the 

Pope. 

20 pope. And thenne he sent for his broder theodoryke Geffray sends for 

Theodorio 

that he shuld come to speke wit/4 hym, For he loued 
hym aboue al o)>er. And assoone as Theodoryke 
vnderstod the man dement of hys brother geffray, he 

24 foorthwtt/4 mounted on horsback & rode tyl he came 
to Lusynen where geffray was, that receyued hym 
with joye, & said to hym that he wold leue al hys 
land in his gouernaufice, For he 1 wold go to Romme to > foi. 2006. 

28 confesse his synnes tofore the pope / & that he wold he is going t 
neuer come ayen tyl he had found hys fader. Thenne to the Pope, and 

that he leaves 

Theoderyk prayed hym that he wold suftre hym to goo his lands in Theo- 

J r J doric's charge. 

wit/4 hym. And geffray shewed to hym that it were Theodoric wanu 

to go with him, 

32 not good for them bothe so to doo / And thenno 
geffray with noble companye departed and toko wt& Geff 
hym grete goodes, and toke wit* hym one of hys * 
faders seniflwnts that was retourned fro Thoulouse for 

36 to conduyte hym aH that way that hys fader yede / 

z 3 



340 ttWfllAY OOCTnBBS TO THE POPE. [CH. LVUL 

and he shuld eoer take hys lodgys there as hjs fader 
was lodged by the way. And the seruannt hym 
that gladly he shuld so doo. 



Cap. LVIIL How Geffray went to Romme 4 
& confessed hys synnes tofore the Pope. 

nrihystorye sayth that whan geffray was departed 
_I_ fro Losynen he rode so long by hys journey es 
that he came to ronane, and drew hym toward our 8 

holy fader the Pope, to whorac he made humble 
tolkvl --.. 

reuerence and syn deuoutely confessed hym of hys 

to synnes. A*d the Pope charged hym to make thabbay 
of Maylleses to be edyfyed agayn & therto ordeyne six 12 
score mtm\f t & many other penitences the pope 
charged hym doo, the whiche as now present I shal not 
shewe. And thexne geffray said to our holy fader the 
Pope how be wold goo to seke hys fader, and the pope 16 
told hym that be 1 shuld fynl hym at Mountferrat in 
Aragon. And thenne he toke lene of the pope & 
ajauuit his feet / and the pope gaf hym hys bene- 
diction. And so geffray departed fro Eomme & toke 20 
hys way toward toulouse where he cam & hys meyne 
wttA hym and was lodged where as his fader dede 
lodge tofore. And there the seruaunt asked of theire 
hoste yf he coude not telk which way hys lord 34 
Eaymondyn toke / And thoste said to hym that hys 
lord had hold the way toward Xerbonne & that no 
father he knew of hys way. And the senuuoit told 
it to geffray. ' By my f eyth,' said geffray, ' that is 28 
not the next way for to goo to Mountferrat / but syth 
my fader went that way so shal we doo.' And thus 
on the morne geffray & hys meyne departed & hasted 
them toward Xerbonne, where they cam & were lodged 32 



i .. -.. 

there as Eaymondyn had tofore lodged. For so moche 

enqnered the cerravnt that he knewe fat hys lord dide 





CH. LVIII.] GEFFRAY 18 RECOGNISED AT MOUNTFERRAT. 341 

lodge there, & how he dide do make there many 
habytro for an hermyte. And on the morne geflray 
toke hys way toward Parpynen, where he cam, & fro 

4 Jjens he rode -with hys meyne to Barselonc, & )>e/me to At tat Geffray 
thabbey of mountferrat where he alyghted & sent hys errat. 
horses to Culbaston / and syn he yede & entred in to 
the Chirch". And anoon the smiaitnt beforsaid 1 sawe 

8 the Chappellayn of Eaymondyn his lord mUi'm a Hi errwit n- 

/-ii 11 i i ,1 i ports that he him 

Lhapen And immedyatly he tol<F of it to geffray. n hii father* 

chaplain. 

Wherof a he had grete joye and yede toward the foL2oi&. 
Chappellayne, tlie whiche whan he sawe getfray he 
12 kneeled tofore hym and said, 'My lord ye be rycht Thechmnuinwei- 

' J Jb come* Geirray. 

welcome / and syn he recounted to geffray the good * n <> teiu Mm of 

' the good life his 

lyf that hys fader led / and how euery day he confessed 1 lewia 
hym & receyued his creatour / and that he ete nothing 
16 that receyueth deth. And thenne geffray asked hym 
where he was. And the Chappellayn to hym said*, 
' he is in yonder hermytage / but my lord as for this The chpifn 

*y Geffray on- 



day ye may not speke vritlt hym, but to morne ye shaH 
20 see hym.' ' By my fayth,' said geffray, ' fayn I wold 
see hym today / but sith it is soo I must take it in 
patience ty[lj tomorowe.' 'My lord,' said thenne tlie 
Chappellayn, 'yf it pluyse you ye may here the hye 
24 masse, and thcrwhiles I shal ordeyne and shew yowr 
meyne where your Chambre shal be dressed, and also I 
shal doo make your dyner redy at your retourne fro 
the masse/ 
28 rilhenne departed the Chappellayn fro geffray, that Gefrrmyhe* 



T 



went to here masse acompanyed witA x knyght< 



and wel xx squyers. And thewne cam the monkes and when in- i 

out of sight tlie 



of the place to Raymondins Chappellayn and demanded mo 
32 of hym in this wyse. ' What is that grete deueH with 

that grete toth? he semeth wel to be a cruel man/ *** toothv 
wherof knowe you hym / is he of JOUT Countre?' 
' By my feyth,' said the Chappellayn, 'ye / It is He uu them, 
36 geffray vfiih the grete toeth of Lusynen, one of the best 



342 THE MONKS' FEARS ARE DISPELLED. [CH. LVIII. 

& moost valyaunt knightes of the world & wete it he 

foi. 202. 1 holdeth grete possessions & grete landes.' And the 

and they ask if monkes ansuerd!, '"Wei we haue herd' speke of hym / 

it is not the same 

one who killed is it not he that sloughe the geaunt in garand? and that 4 

the Northumber- 

land giant, and other geavmt also of Northomberland! / he is also he 

burnt the Abbey 



of Maiiieses and fa^ brent thabbay of Maylleses w?'t/i aH: the monkes 

all the monks 

therein. ferinne bycause that hys brother was there shorne 

The chaplain an- monke wt't7iout hys leue.' ' By my feyth,' said the 8 

Chappellayn, 'certainly it is that same.' And fenne 
The monks are the monkes al abasshed and aferd? sayd / he is come 

much afraid. . 

hither for to doo vs some myschiet and dommage. 
Thewne said one of them, 'wete it wel that I shal hyd 12 
myself in suche place that he shal not fynd me.' 
The chaplain ' Noo,' said the Chappellayn, Torsoothe I waraunt 

tells them to be 

at ease, because you he shal doo you no hurt nor do?mage, but al ye 

the hermitage 

contains the per- shal soone be glad! of hys commyng, For suche one is 16 

son Geffray loves 

most of all in the within this place that he loueth aboue al creatures of 

world. 

the world!.' And whan they vnderstod! the Chappellayn 
The monks clean they were somwhat assured and went & hanged the 

and decorate the 

church, chirche, and made al the place fayre & clene to theire 20 

and send word power as god hymself had descended there / and sent 
the arrival of word to the Pryowr that was at Culbaston that he 

Geffray. 

shuld come there, and that geffray with the grete toth 
was come in pelgrymage in to theire abbaye, and noble 24 
companye with hym. Thewne came there fourthwit/i 
The prior finds the pryour that fon<J geffray in the Chirche, and 

Geffray in the * 

church, and does honourably made hym reuereuce and sayd that he 

him reverence. . 

hymself / the monkes & al the place was at his 28 
Geffray tiianks commandemeut. ' Sire,' said geffray, ' gramercy and 

him, and pro- 

mises that the wete it wel I loue this place / and yf god gyt me 

place will be 

none the worse helthe it shal 2 not be the wers for my commynq. 

for his visit. 

foL2026. 'My lord,' said the pryour, 'god yeld you.' Thenne 32 
cam the Chapellayn to geffray and hym said, ' My 
lord, yottr dyner is redy.' And therwit/t geffray toke 
the pryour by the hand and togidre went into the haU, 
where they wesshed theire handes & syn sette them at 36 



OH. LVIII.] THE MEETING OF FATHER AND SON. 343 

dyner; geffray and the pryowr deuysed long space Geffray and th 

j , I'D/. j'rior dine and 

togiure of one thing & of ober. And thus passed convene long 
foorth that day. / 

4 Tn this partye sayth thystorye that on be morne 

JL geffray roos vp and fonde the priour and his fadera Oeffray bean 

Chapellayn waytyng after hywt whiche led* hym to morning, and 

here masse / and after the masse they led 1 hym toward g with the 

Q prior and the 

o the hermytages. And thenne the pryour toke his leue cipiin to 



, 

of geffray & retourned to Chircliward 1 supposvne none "here the prior 

rr J ' take* hit leave. 

other but that geffray went for to see thestate of the 
hermytes and for none other cause. For he had neuer 
12 trowed that his fader had be ber. And thenne mounted Geffray mount* 

to the tint her- 

geffray toward the first hermitage that was wel Ixxx mJUge, 
stepes highe vpon the mountayne. And wete it that 
the Clorc was at Raymondyns Celle doore waytyng for 
1 6 the Chappelayn that shuld say masse tofore Raymondin. 

And as the Clerk loked dounward, he perceyued geffray and i recognised 

by Rayiuon.lurs 

that came upward 1 & wel knew hym, and forth wtt/t clerk. 
entred in the celle & said to Raymondin, ' My He MI hit 

' master of Oef- 

20 lord, here commeth your sone geffray.' And whan fry' presence. 
Raymondin vnderstod 1 it he was ryght joyows and said, 
* blessed be god / he is welcomme.' Thewne entred Ravmondin ay 

4 He i* welcome,' 

first the Chappellain in to the Celle & salued 
24 Raymondyn / but he bade the Chappellayn to say 
geffray that he myght not speke with hym tyl bat hys 
masse were doon. And foorthwith the cha 1 pellayn l toi 209. 
dyde as Raymondyn hym commanded. And geffray watt tin hi* 

father hear* man 

28 ansuerd 1 , ' his playsire be doo. This doon Raymondyn before he can ee 
was confessed and herd his masse & receyued the holy 
sacrament. And in the meane sayson geffray beheld 1 He iook about 

while waiting, 

vpward the great mountaynes whiche were high & i 
32 ryght vp and sawe thermytages that were aboue hym / in auch place. 
and sawe the CapeB of Saynt Mychel whiche was the 
v th hermytage, and after loked dounward / and in hym 
self had grete memayH how man durst there take 
36 habytacyon / and to hym appered the Chirche and 



344 GEFFBAY TELLS HIS FATHER OF HIS REPENTANCE. [CH. LVIII. 



housyng of thabbey but as lytel Chapelles. Thenne 
Geffray enters cam the Chapellayn & called geffray and he entred 

his father's cell, 

and salutes him. within the Celle of his fader / and anoone kneeled on 



Raymondin 
takes him in his 
arms and kisses 
him. 

Geffray tells his 
father how he 
had been at 
Rome, and how 
he confessed, 
and was told by 
the Pope that 
his father was at 
Mountserrat. 

Geffray asks his 
father to return 
to his country, 
but he answers 
that he cannot, 
as he intends 
to stay at Mount- 
serrat, and pray 
for Geffray's 
mother, for him- 
self, and for 
Geffray. 



i foL 203 6. 
Geffray takes his 
leave. 

His father sends 
a greeting to his 
children and his 
barons. 



Geffray gives 
presents to the 
Church ; 



and at dinner 
tells the prior 
that Raymondin 
is his father, and 
asks him to take 
care of him, and 
the Church will 
lose nothing 
by it. 



his knees & dyde to hys fader reuerent salutacion / 4 
And Raymondyn toke hyru vp in his armes and kyssed 
hy?/4 / and themie made hym to sette vpon a stoole 
wit/* hym tofore the awter. And there bygan geffray 
to shewe to hys fader how he was at Romme, and how 8 
he was confessed 1 of the pope / and the pope hym said 
that he shuldf fynd? hym at Mountferrat. And in this 
communycacion had they many materes togidre / 
geffray alwayes prayeng hys fader that he wold 12 
retourne to his coimtre. 'Fayre sone,' said Raymondyn, 
' that may I not doo. For here I wyl spend? my lyf, 
always prayeng god for thy moder & me, & for the, 
that god wyl amende the, my sone geffray.' And soo 16 
geffray was there al that day wit/4 his fader. And the 
next day in the morowe herd* Eaymondyn his masse, 
& receyued our lord, as hys customs was to doo / and 
after, said to geffray, ' Fayre sone, it behoueth the to 20 
parte from hens, & to retourne in to thy Countre ; 
and grete wel al J my children & my barons.' And 
themie geffray toke leue of hys fader al wepyng ; and 
loth he was to departe from his fader. And after 24 
came doun fro the mountayn vnto thabbaye, where 
he was honourably receyued / and the monkes had 
grete meruayli Avherfore he was so long aboue. 

Thystorye sheweth that geffray gaf grete ryches & 28 
fayre jewelles to the Chirche, & after toke leue of 
the pryour & his monkes, but the pryowr hym conueyed? 
vnto Culbaston, wher geffray dyned wit/4 the pryowr / 
and told' hym in secret wyse that Eaymondyn was 32 
hys fader, whom geffray besoughte to take hede to 
hys fader, and that the Chirche shuld not lese nothing 
therby, For euery yere ones duryng hys lyf he Avoid 
come & vysyte hys fader. Thewne ansuerd' the pryowr, 36 



CH. LVIII.] A MEETING OP THE FOUR BROTHERS. 345 

' doubte you not, my lord, there shal be no deffawte but 
I shal vysyte & remembre yowr fader.' And the7*ne 
toke geffray leue & went to Barselone to hys bed. 
4 And on the morne he departed toward Lusynen wher Geffray ret 
as Theodoryk hys brother & the barons receyued hym 



, , . fully received. 

ryght grete joye, and were glad of his comwyng. 
And whan they were at leyser, geffray shewed to hys He teiii Theo- 
8 brotlier theodoryk the very effect of euejy thing 4 father? 
touchyng theyre fader. FoorthwttA Theodoryk that Theodoric weep. 
moche loued his fader bygan to wepe ful tenderly. 
And geffray seeyng his brojjer make suche sorowe to 
12 hym said thus, 'My ryght dere brother, yet must ye 

abyde here, For wete it wel that I wyl coo see our Geftrav 

J 



Regi*ld 

two bretheren in almayne, that is to vnderstand* *nd Anthony. 

Regnauld king of behayne and the Due Authouy of 
16 Lucembourgh / but I wyl not departe without aray 

of men of annes, For ]>er be in thoo marches ryght 

euyl peple the which gladly wold robbe them that passe foi sw. 

by the way.' ' By my sowle, my brother, I hold wel 
20 wit/ml that ye doo as ye say / but I beseche you ryght Theodorir wishes 

J J J I J Jt> to go with him, 

entierly brother that we leue OUT countre in the 
gouernawnce of our barons & take with vs v.C. men of 
armes, and that it may playse you I to go vrith you ; 
24 For I haue herd 1 say that there is grete werre betwix becane he hu 

J heard there fa 

them of Anssay & them of Austeryche.' 'By my wari.- 

Anasay and 

feyth,' said geffray, ' Ye say wel, For perauenture our Austria. 
brother Anthony is in hand 1 iciih them.' And whan 
28 they had made theire ordonnaunce, Odon the Erie of They are joined 

J by Odo, Earl of 

Marche came and spake with geffray, and brought in March. 
hys company thre score men of armes, For at that 
tyme he had warre ayenst the Earle of Vandosme / 
32 and also .Raymond their brother Earle of Forestz cam 

there the same day. And there the foure brctheren The brother* 

make much of 

made there moche one of other / and were joyf uH for each other *nd 

are glnd of the 

the tydynges that they herd 1 of theire fader / and said / " 
36 ones they hoped to see hym togidrc. 



346 



THE KING OF ANSSAY AT WAR. [cH. LIX. 



Geffray arranges 
for the rebuilding 
of the abbey of 
Mailleses. 



He and Theodo- 
ric appoint good 
governors for 
their countries. 



i fol. 204 6. 

Odo and Ray- 
mond propose 
to go with them 
to Allmain. 



The Earl of Ven- 
dome makes his 
peace with Odo. 



The four breth- 
ren ride with 
their company 
to Castle Duras, 
near which they 
lodge. 



The King of Ans- 
say was at war 
with the Dukes 
of Freibourg and 
Austria. 

He was besieged 
by them at Pour- 
rencru. 



Cap. LIX. How Geffray reedyffyed the 
monastery of Maylleses. 

Geffray afore his departyng charged & ordeyned 
peuple for the reedyfyeng of the Abbaye of 4 
Maylleses, as hym was youen in Charge by the pope 
by way of penaunce / and to them assygned where 
they shuld take bothe gold & syluer therwit/i to paye 
the werkmen. And so lefte he a good gouernowr in 8 
hys countre / And in lyke wyse dyde his broper 
theodoryk in his Countre. And whan Odon & 
Eaymond sawe that they wold departe to go Ho see 
theire bretheren in Allemayne, they sayd in lyke wyse 12 
wold* they doo. And commanded anoone theire peple 
to mete with them at Boneuatt. And at that tyme 
were the brethereu acompanyed with two thousand 
men of armes & a thousand Crosbowes. And whan 16 
the Erie of Vandosme herd? tydynges therof he supposed! 
certaynly that they came to exille hym, and that Odon 
had cowplayned hyw to hys bretheren of hym, and so 
moche he doubted geffray that he came to BoneuaH 20 
and yelded hym to the grace of Odon erle of Marche. 
And he pardorened hym of al the mysdedes that he 
had doo to hym. And the erle of Vandosme made 
hym homage of the land? that was in debat atwix 24 
them. / 

Here sheweth thystorye that the foure bretheren 
departed fro Bonenal & were in theire companye 
many grete lordes, and rode in fayre aray tyl they cam 28 
vpon an euen and lodged them nygh a ryuere called 
Meuze, by a Fortresse named the Castel Duras. But 
as now I shal cease of them to speke / and shal 
begynne to speke of the kyng of anssay, that had grete 32 
warre ayenst the Erie of Frebourgh & with the Due of 
Austeryche, the which had besieged hym wit/an a 
Castel of hys that was called Pourrencru. Wherfor 



CH. LIX.] GEFFRAY AND HIS BRETHREN MARCH TO LUXEMBOURG. 347 

he sent word* to Regnault kyng of Behayne that was He had sent for 

_ help to Anthony 

maryec? vfiih his Lousyn / and lyke wyse to the Due "i 



Anthony of Lucembourgh prayeng them of ayde & 
4 socour ayenst his enemyes, at the whiche instauwce & 
prayer / the two hretheren Regnald 1 & Anthony made 
theire apparayH. J And Regnaulde departed out of his foL 205. 
Royalme of Behayne and came to Lucembourgh with Regnald with . 

fniir hundred 

8 IIII. C men of armes for to haue hys brother Anthony men goes to 

J ' Anthony, to 

with hym toward the siege of Porroncru, wher the accompany him 

to the siege of 



kyng of anssay was besieged wit/an. And bat meane 
sayson came two knightes to Lucembourgh from geffray 
1 2 and his thre bretheren bat were vrith hym, the which Oenvy sends 

word t li.'it he 

two knijjhtes brought word* bothe to regnauld & and MS three 

brothers are on 

anthony of theire bretheren commyng, and that they L^*^^ 
were nygh the toun and cam for to see them. And 

1 6 whan kyng regnauld 1 and the Due Anthony knew that 
theire bretheren were commyng toward them, they 
were full glad & immedyatly commanded that al the 
stretes shulcl be rychely hanged, and syn mounted on 

20 horsbak, and with noble companye they went to mete 
them ; and rode tyl they mete vrith the vanwarde of 
theire armee & asked where theire bretheren were / 
and it was shewed to them where they were commyng Regnald and 

Anthony meet 

24 vnder the standart. Geffray thenne, that wel vnder- 



stod 1 that anthony & regnauld his bretheren came to town- 
mete hem, he made euery man to stand 1 apart / and 
soone after the six bretheren mete togidre and embraced 

28 & made moche one of other / and after rode foorth 
toward the toun / and aftir theire age they rode two 
& two togidre. Odon and Anthony were the formest, 
and after them rode Regnauld 1 & Geffray / and them 

32 folowed theodoryk & Raymonnet / and al theire 
oost came after in fayre ordynawnce / and in this 
manere they entred in to the toune, where as the 
Cytezeyns were in theire best rayments al in a rowe 

36 on bothe 2 sydes of the stretes, that were rychely 'foi.*6 



348 



GEFFRAY RELATES HIS ADVENTURES. [cH. LIX 



The citizens 
marvel at their 
appearance. 



The brethren 
Hre received at 
the castle by 
the Queen of 
Bohemia and 
the Duchess of 
Luxembourg. 



Geffray tells of 
his adventures. 
How lie had 
found the tomb 
of King Elinas 
and Queen 
Pressine, from 
whom they had 
all sprung, and 
how their father 
had become a 
hermit at 
Mountserrat. 
Anthony and 
Regnald tell 
their brethren 
that they are to 
help the King 
of Anssay. 
1 fol. 206. 

Geffray answers 
that he and his 
brethren are 
ready to do so 
as well ; 



hanged / and the ladyes & damoyselles loked out of the 
wyndowes / and so grete & noble apparayH was there 
made for theire co?nmyng that it was a fayre syght. 

Trouth it is that whan the bretheren entred! wit/tin 4 
Lucembourgh, Anthony & Geffray rode theraie 
the formest of al theire bretheren. And wete it that 
the notable Citeseyns, ladyes, & darnoiselles meruaylled 
moche of the fyersnes and grete height of theire lordis 8 
bretheren, sayeng* that they six togidre wer able & 
wel shapen to destroye a grete oost / And thus they 
rode thrugh the toun into the Castel and there they 
alighted. There were the six bretheren recountred? of 12 
two noble ladyes, that is to vnderstand' the quene 
of Behayn and the Duches of Lucembourgh, that 
honourably receyued theire lordes and brethern. And 
aftir they went into the haH that was al hanged with 16 
ryche cloth of gold? / and \&r were the tables rychely 
couered & redy to dyner. And therane after many 
playsau?^t deuyses and joyfuli wordes, they wesshed 
theire handes and sette them at dyner and were nobly 20 
serued. And after dyner geffray shewed & recounted 
all hys auentures & fayttes / and how he fonde J?e 
tombe of Elynas / & of the quene Pressyne of whiche 
lynee they were yssued, wherof they were al joyfuli & 24 
glad to meruayli / and how theire fader was departed 
and where he was. For of ali other thinga? they 
knew ynough". And the/me Anthony & regnauld 
told to theire bretheren how the kyng of Anssay was 28 
besieged & that they wold help hyni. Thenne 
1 ansuerd? Geffray, ' My lordes, my bretheren, wete it 
wel we are not come hither to take OUT: rest / but we 
al are redy to goo wit h you whersomeuer ye wyl / & 32 
therfor lete vs not make long soiourne / but go we 2 
vpon OUT: enemyes to helpe & socoure OUT frendes.' 
And foortlrvn't/i Geffray and hys bretheren that were 
2 ' we ' repeated in MS. 



CH. LIX.] THE BRETHREN MARCH ON FREIBOURG. 349 

come there wV* hym toke theire leue of bothe the i.e then mums 
queene & duchesse theire sustirs & retourned to theiro * 
oost / and the/me Regnauld & Anthony wold haue 
4 conueyed them / but geffray said, 'Fayre lorde* & Oeffray refuse. 

I, i , Anthony and 

bretheren, ye shal come no ferther / but make al your Regnaid's 

company, 

apparayti & toke leue of your wyues, and to morne. cod and Mks them 

to prepare to 

before, we wyl departe toward the said Castel wherin <*** u 7'"" r 

the King "' 

8 the king of Anssay our frend is besieged.' And soo ^^JjJ 1 the 
Anthony and regnauld retowrned sayeng eche one to 
other, ' Certaynly this man may not long endure / but They *peak of 
he be other take or slayn. For he fereth of nothing bravery. 

12 in the world! / & also to counseylle hym, it were but 
for nought, For he suffreth nothing, but as his wyt & 
mynde gyueth hym. For yf he had with hym but 
X. Mt men, & that he sawe his enemyes tofore hym to 

16 the nombre of IIC. Mt yet wold he fyght & media 
-with them, wherfore we must take heede to hym that 
he vaunco not hym self so moche wt't/i the enemyes, 
but that we be nygh hym to socoure hym wtt/t our 

20 peuple / but for this haste that he maketh we owe 
not to weto hym euyl gree For cause that assoone as 
oon may, he muste aduyse the wayes to hurt & 
dommage his enemys.' And thenne they lefte of 

24 geffray theire brother more to speke / but bothe they 

said that he was ryglit hardy & valyaunt. And on the , foj ^^ 
morne they l toke leue of theire wyues and left in the in the morning 

they take leave 

land! a good gouej-nowr. And also ceffray on that of their wives 

* and appoint a 

28 other part ordeyned & purueyed of al thinges that were governor, 
necessary to hys oost. / 

In the next day Geffray made blowe vp hys trompette*, Geffray ordr 
every man to 
that menj] man shuki be armed, and after herd rm, and nfter 

mass is Mid his 

32 his masse and syn marched forth wt't/j hys oost / And host marches, 
immedyatly Anthony & regnald came out of the toun Anthony and 

Regnald join 

w/t/i theire peuple in fayre aray. And so they departed him * ith th ir 
and rode togidre tyl they came into the land of 
36 Anssay / and on an euen lodged them thre leghes nygh 



350 A LETTER OF DEFIANCE IS SENT TO THE GERMANS. [CH. LIX. 



They arrive three 
leagues from 
Freibourg. 



A letter of de- 
tianee is written 
to the Duke of 
Austria and 
the Karl of 
Freibourg, 



fol. 207. 



and sent by a 
herald to the 
Duke of Aus- 
tria at Pour- 
rencru. 
It is read in 
hearing of all 
the nobles there. 
They say that 
the devil has 
sent the breth- 
ren against them, 
and that only 
the fame of the 
Lusignans is 
now spoken of. 
The herald re- 
turns to the 
brethren's camp. 



Geffray takes 
live hundred 
men, and am- 
bushes them in 
a wood near 
Freibourg. 



the toune of Frebourgh. Thewne called geffray al his 
bretheren and shewed to them that it behoued not 
them for theire honowr to renne vpon no man but that 
they had! defyed hym to fore / And they ansuerd that 4 
he said trouth. Wherfor they lete make a lefre of 
deffyau/ice of whiche the tenowr folovveth. ' Eegnauld 
by the grace of god kyng of Behayne, Anthony Due 
of Lucembourgh, Odon Erie of Marche, Geffray lord of 8 
Lusynen, Raymond? Erie of Forestz, and Theodoryk 
lord of Partenay. To the due of Austeryche and to 
the Erie of Frebourgh, and to al theire alyaunces 
gretyng 1 . And where we haue vnderstand* that with- 12 
out ony lawfuH: quareH or raysonnable cause ye haue 
gretly hurt & dowmaged bothe the land & peuple of 
OUT ryght welbeloued vncle the king 1 of Anssay, the 
whiche as now ye haue besieged wit/un his Castel of 16 
Pourrencru, And for as niocn" that we be therfor 
meued?, & entende & purpose to entre in your land? to 
dystroye you & al yowr peuple / consyderyng the 
noble ordre of knigh^hode that it shal not be by vs 20 
mynnsshed. We jje/ior by OUT messager send? you 
oure lefres of deffyau?ce, &c.' Thenne was delyuered 
the lefre to a herault, which rode tyl he came to the 
siege of Pourrencru wher he presented the said le/tre 24 
to the Due of Austrych" . the whiche lefres were redd' 
in heryng of al j?e lordes there. Thenne said they of 
Allemayne the Deuell hath brought hem hyther, none 
other renomine is now thrugh al the world but of them 28 
of Lusynen. The/me retourned the herault toward the 
six bretheren, and to them shewed? the manere how 
they of theire enemyes cost were meruaylled. ' By my 
feyth they haue herd? speke of vs from ferre / but now 32 
they shal see vs nere to them.' / It is trouth that 
thenne geffray departed w't/i fyue hondred men of 
armes from his oost & went and embusshed his peuple 
in a lytel wod? nygh the toun of Frebourgh. This 36 



CH. LIX.] GEFFRAY CAPTURES FREIBOURO. 351 

doon he & ten knyghtes vrilh hyra, & a squyer of He then takes 
Lucembourgh that ryght wel coude speko Almayn a squire, who 

peaks Geriimn, 

tonge & knew al the Countre, went vpon a Ivtel and knows the 

country, and 

4 mountayne to behold & see how he mycht entre in goes u> a hint.. 

" e how he could 

the toun / but or he departed he said to them of his enter the towu - 
embusshe in this manere : ' Sires, I entende & purpose He tells his 

ambush that he 

wit/i the help of cod to haue the toun of Frebouryh or hopes to have 

Freibourg in the 

8 to morne pryme at o?*r playsire. Wh erf ore this nyght m > n i '>8. 
I shall departe wt't/i this X knyghtea and this esquyer, 
& at the spryng of the day I shal bygynne myn 
enterpryse / and but loke wel whan ye perceyue vs and that when 

they see that he 

12 WfttAin the gate that fourthwitA ye marche toward vs.* and his knight* 

have entered the 

And thewne about thro of the clokk after mydny-'ht Kte they are u> 

* J march np to him. 

Geffray / his ten knyghtes and his guyde toke 1 eche ' foi. 207 A. 
of them a sack fuH of hey and bare it before them knights take" 

CftcH ft suck of 

16 vpon tharsons of theire sadels. In this manere they hay, and ride to 

Freibourg. 

went & came tofore the gate of Frebourgfc, where as 

the said esquyer called the watche bat they myght The squire asks 

* J the watch to let 

cntre, saven? that they were f render and that they had them in, as they 

are friends. 

20 be aH that nyght in fourrage. Thene asked hym the 
porter what they had in thoo sackes, the squyer ansuerd 
there ben in gownes & suche thinges and suche ware / 
that we haue take vpon ottr enemyes and we bryng 

24 them hyther to selle them. The porter the/me The porter oj^-ns 

the gate, and 

supposyng they had be of Allemayne & theire fivnde {"J^ tue 
opend the gate & lete faH the bridge. Thenno entred Oefl^y enu-m 

first, and shiys 

geff ray first of alle, and foorthwitA drew his swenl and the porter. 
28 slew the porter / and in conclusyon they slough al At 



the?n of the watche. The/me was there the cry of The cry of trea- 

son is raised. 
them of the toun ' treson / treson ' / And immedyatly The ambush 

comes up, and 

marched thembusshe & came & entred in the toun. many of the 

townnj>eople 



32 There was grete occisyon of them of the toun / but 
many of them escaped and fledd. And whan this was 
doon geffray lefte there foure hondred men of armes & 
retourned' with the residue toward hys oost that he 

36 mete by the way toward the siege. Of this noble 



352 



THE FIGHT AT THE SIEGE OF POURREXCRU. [CH. LIX. 



who marvel at 
Ins valiant and 
subtle feat of 
onus. 



fol. 208. 



The Earl of 
Freibourg is sor- 
rowful when he 
learns the news. 



After mass the 
brethren begin 
to inarch. 



They are seen by 
the besiegers. 
The alarm is 
given, and they 
arm. 



The hosts fight ; 
the ground is 
soon red with 
blood. 



fol. 208 6. 



enterpryse & valyaunt fayt the brethem of geffray and 
al theire peple were meruaylled / sayeng that geffray 
was the moost valyaunt knyght & subtyl in the faytte 
of armes that lyued at that day. And joyo?^s & glad 4 
they marched courageously l to ward theire enemyes. 
Anoon after came tydynges to the siege how Frebourgh 
was lost, wherof the Due of Austeryche and in espedal 
the Erie of Frebourgh were sorowful & wroth. ' By 8 
my feyth/ said thenne the Due of Austerych", 'they 
be subtyl men of Avarre & moch" to be doubted. Yf we 
loke not wel about vs they myght wet gyue vs a grete 
chak.' "Wherfor they called theire Counseyli. 12 

In this partye sayth thystorye that on the next day 
by the morowe the six bretheren herd* masse, and 
after ordeyned J>eire bataylles / geffray & his thre 
bretheren that were come with hym conduyted the first 16 
batayU, Anthony had the second*, And regnauld the 
III de . And so marched forth in fayr ordynaztnce, and 
so wel renged that it was a fayre sight to behold*. 
And whan the sonne bygan to shewe bryght & clere 20 
they came vpon a lytel mountayn into the valey. 
Thewne were they percyued, and they of the siege 
bygan to cry alarme. The?me armed hym euery man, 
And in theire best wyse came & renged them before 24 
the bataylles of the brethern. Thercne bygan the 
bataylles of bothe sydes to approche eche other / and 
wit/i grete cryes of one part & of other medled & ramie 
with theire sperys vpon eche other. The grounde was 28 
there soone dyed? rede vfith grete effusyon of blood. 
For Geffray with hys swerd smote at the lyfte syde 
& at the ryght syde vpon his enemyes & ouerthrew or 
sloughe ail them that he recountred. And 2 the six 32 
baners of the bretheren rengid them togidre in fayre 
aray. There were the armes of Lusynen wel shewed 
and knowen in pycture, and also by pesaunt and 
horryble strokes, For the six bretheren perced the 36 



! 



CH. LIX.] THE DUKE OF AUSTRIA AND EARL OF FREIDODRQ ARE TAKEN. 353 

prees & smote, cuttyng hcedes, armes, & leghes of The brethren 

theire enemyes here & there, and made suche occysyon the'ir cncmie*. 

that it was meruaylle / Geffrey recountred by aduenture GeBray en- 

4 the Due of Austrych", on whom he deschar^ed hvs DukeofAus- 

J tria, and Htrikcs 

swertl? by such" myght that he made hym to stakcr al llilM Wltl1 '"* 

sword. 

astonyed, And thewne theodoryk that was uygh by, Thcodorir, who 

, i f . w s "t hand, 

strak hym fonnbwttn and ouerthrew hym, and so gives him 

another stroke, 

8 incontynent he was take. And the noble and valvaunt aml overthrows 

J him. The Duke 

Anthony dyde ryght valyauntly, For he toke the Erie *? ***" 
Freburgh and made hym to delyuero his swert? to hym, *"^i** 
and after betoke hym to foure knightex. What shuld 
12 I make long compte . they of Allemayne were dys- The Germans 
comfyted and bygan to flee. The/?ne came the kym* The King of 

J " Anssay comes 

of Anssav out of the Fortres clad & ioyo of the out of hu for- 
tress, and thanks 
dyscomfyture of hys enemyes, and came to the bre them ,ue brethren, 

16 tenter where he thanked them mocho of theire noble 

socowr and gretly festyed them. And were brought d feasts them. 

The Duke of 

there tofore hym the Due of Austeryche & the Erie of Austria an<i UK> 

EarlofFreibourg 

Frebourgh with syx noble barons / and to hym said re *>*><'>* 

J I J before him, and 

20 the bretheren, * Sire, here ben your enemyes as h^m^dow'iiat 11 

prysonners, doo of them your playsyr.' And the kyng ^^^ 
thanked* them gretly & humbly. And this doon getfray 
and hys bretheren that were come l with hym toko * foi. a. 

24 leue of the kyng of Anssay, of theire brethern Anthony The brethren 

* return hoi, 

& Regnauld, and retourned in theiro Countre. But 

thystorv sayth that aftirward aH the brethercn fonde They afterwards 

J J meet at Mount 

echo other togidre at Mountferrat, whore they held a "* on vil * 
28 noble feste for loue of Kaymondyn theiro fader, whiche J^^!^'** 
was ryght glad 1 and joyous to see there his children, 
but soone he toke leue of them and retourned in to hys 
hermvtae. And thenne the six bretheren gaaf grette They give rich 

J gifU to the 

52 ryches & jewels to the chirche there, and after departed church, 
and toke leue echo one of other & retourned to theire 
Countrees, some by the see & other by lam?. 

Here testyfyeth thistorye that as long as Eaymondyn Theodonc go to 
Raymondin 
lyued, Geffray & theodoryk came there euery every year; 

MELUSINE. A A 



354 MELUSINE BEWAILS THE DEATH OF RAYMONDIN. [CH. LIX. 

but one day yere ones to see hym / but it befeH on a day, as they 

when they were 

about to journey were bothe at Lusvuen redy for to go to Mountferrat, 

to Mounlserrat, 

a great serpent a mcruayllous auewture, For there was seen vpon the 

is seen on the 

battlements of batelments of the Castel a qrete & horryble serpent the 4 

Lusignan castle. 

it has a woman's which cryed wi't/i a femenyne voys, wherof aH the 
The people are peuple was abasshed / but wel they wyst that it was 

abashed, and 

know it to be Melusyne / whan the two bretheren beheld? it, teerys 

Melusine ; tlie 

brothers weep, jn habundaunce bygan to fati fro their eyen : For they 8 

When the ser- J 6 

rent sees them knew wel that it was their moder. And whan the 

she inclines her 

aXioroiw'cry ser P en t sawe them wepe, she enclyned the heed toward 
them, casting suche an horryble cry & so doulorows 
that it semed them that herd 1 it that the Fortres shuld 12 

Geffray and haue faH. And anoone aftir the two brebern geffray 

Theodoric go to 

Mountserrat and & theodoryk departed toward Mountferrat where they 

find their father 

d c ad - came and fond! their fader deed, whereof they 

fol. 209 6. 

They mourn, and lamented & made grete sorow J and anoone clothed 16 

dress themselves ,-, ,,. jiii- --LIT j i i 

and their men themself and al theire meyne in blak, and ordeyned 
arrange their for thobsequye of their fader. There came the kyng 

father's obse- 
quies, of aragon w*t/i many grete lordes that offred at the 

The King of 

Aragon, and masse. And whan the scruyse was doon & the corps 20 

many lords, 

attend and hear buryed honourably / geffray went & thanked? the 
After the burial kyng 1 and his barons of thonowr that bey had doon to 

Geffray thanks > ' 

them - hys fader and to his brother & hym. / 

T^hus as thystorye sheweth was thobsequye of 24 
Raymondyn deuoutly & nobly doon. and a ryche 

overBaymondin. 

sepulture was made & sette vpon his graue, & trouth 
it is that Bernardon the neuew of Geffray was there 
that ryght wel coude behaue hym among the ladyes, 28 
in so moche that the quene of Aragon, that was there, 
desyred her lord to demande of Geffray what that yong 
gentylman was / and that / the kyng dide gladly. 
And theraie geffray ansuerd 1 , * Sire, he is my neuew, 3 
sone to the Erie of Marche my brother.' ' Certaynly, 
Geffray,' said the kyng, ' Wel I byleue that, For he is 
wel nourrytured and semeth wel to be of noble 







CH. L1X.] THE OBSEQUIES OF RAYMOND1V. 



355 



extraction / and wete it wel tliat his contenawnco 
playseth vs ryght wel and so dooth lyke wyse to the 
quene / and veryly yf it playsed" you to suffro hym The Queen of 
4 abyde with vs in our Court we wold doo for hym that oSKSti 
he & you bothe shuld be playsed therwtt/i.' Sire,' * 
said geffray, 'his fader hath another sone and two 
dpughtirs, & syth it is yowr playsir to haue hym he is 
8 come hither witA vs in a good heure & that playseth 
me wel.' And thenne the kyng thanked hym moche, 
and so clyde the quene. And wete it that Bernardo/i 
1 Wedded aftirvvard, at thiustaunce & prayer of the foi. 210. 

12 kyng of Aragon, the doughtir of the lord" Cabyeres that 
had none to hys heyre but her. And thenne the 
kyng 1 and the quene, lordes & ladyes, toke theire leue 
of the two bretherne, the whiche after grete yeftea of Oeftrayand 

16 ryches by them youen to the chircli toke leue of the great #fuu> VO 

, , the church, 

pryoMr and hys monkey and after departed and 
retourned to Lusynen, where as they called to them aH nd return to 
the baronnye and there was thobsequye of Kaymondyn the^1>semiie o 

20 honourably doou. And aftir Geflfray shewed! to his honourably done. 
brother Odon, Erie of Marche, how & wherfore hys oflray tiis 
sone Bernardon was lefto wt't/t the kyng of Aragon, don had been 
wherof he was glad 1 . And thenne the bretheren and King of Aragon. 

24 the barons toke leue of Geffray and retourued to theire 
countrees. And Geffray abode at Lusynen and dyde 
aftirward moche good ; For he reedyfyed the noble Geffrey rebuilds 

. _ _ the Abbey of 



. _ _ , 

A bay ot Maylleses and dyde grete almesse to the poure 
28 pen pie. 

rilhystorye sayth that aH the heyres of Raymondyn Thnineheir 

of Raymondin 

J_ and Melusyue regned nobly, that is to wete and Meiunine 

reign nobly, 

Vryan in Cipre, Guyou in Armenye, Kegnault in 
32 Behayue, Anthony in Lucembourgh, Odon in Marche, 



Raymonet in Forestz, Geffray in Lusynen, and and from them 

are issued the 

Theodoryk in Partenay. And of theyre lynee are lords of Castle 

J J J J Regnult,of 

yssued them of Castel Regnault, They of Penbrough Pembroke, 



A A 2 



356 GEFFRAY AUDITS HIS ACCOUNTS. [CH. LIX. 

of Cabyeres, and in England* / they of Cabyeres in Aragon, 1 and they of 

ofCardillac. . 

2 Cardillak in Quercyn. / 

Geffray governs TTere after saith thistory that geffray ten yere aftir 

his land well, 

and administers _I_JL the decez of Raymondiii his fader gouerned 4 

good justice. 

For ten years he ryght wel & kept good 1 justice in his land! / but duryng 

asks no ac- 
counts from his that long space of tym he asked of his receyuours none 
receivers, who 

foi. 2106. acomptes, but whan the 3 receyuours wold? haue shewed 

theire acomptes he to them ansuerd* in this manere : 8 

are told when < What acomptes wold? ye shew to me 1 For as touching 

they wish him 

to examine the myself I wyl none other acompte, but that iustice be 

accounts, that 

when justice is we j &n( [ truly kept thrugh al my land* and my tonnes 

done, and his * 

castiesTre well ^ Castels wel entreteyned, and gold 1 & syluer to hold 12 

Seiiaspient'y ftud & ke P e m J n estate / trow ye that I wyl make a paleys 

fe ntent. he of gold? / the stone that my lady my moder me gaf, 
suffyseth me ryght wel.' And thenne hys stywardes & 

But his stewards gouernours ansuerd?, ' certaynly, my lord, it behouetli 10 

ask, for their . \ 

own safety, that -\vel to a prynce to here and see what he spendeth, at 

he should give 

them quittance. j es t ones in a yere / al were it but for the saluacyon 
of hys receyuours in tyme to come and for to gyue 
them quytau?zce.' 

Geffray looks at TTere sayth thistory that geffray consentid 1 to here 

his accounts, J J 



< 



thacomptes of his receyuours. And it came to 

or ten sous that 

was paid yearly au ar ti c l e where he vnderstod* that 4 X. $ were payed 

for the pommel 

tower o'ffiig- eue 'T y ere onl y for the pommel of the hyest toure of 24 
nan Castle. ^ys Fortresse of Lusynen / he anone rested there and 
asked why it was not made so strong that it myght 
He is told that laste many wynter. ' My lord,' ansuerd the receyuours / 

it is an annual i , T no 

rent. ' it is rente awnueH.' ' What say ye 1 said geffray / ' I 28 

Geffray declares hold not the fortresse but only of god my Creatonr / 

he holds the 

castle direct we i happy I were vf he held me quyte therfor of att 

from God, * * J 

Ktewwds mysynnes/buttellemetowhomyepaye.' 'Certaynly,' 

said they / we wot not ' / ' How the/me,' said Geffray / 32 
'ye desyre of me quytauwce therof / so wyl I haue 

1 Fr. version gives in addition ' ceulx du Ckassenage du 
Davjrfdne ; ceulx de la Roche.' 

2 Fr. Candillat. 4 Fr. dlx soulls. 



ot know 



ill. LIX.j A MYSTERIOUS RENT. 357 

quytauwce of hym that receyueth it of you / as rayson Geffrey says tiwt 

./,.,, lie who takes tli 

is / but by god ye shal not begyn me soo, for yf I may money must 

' show letters 

knowe \vbo that taketh that annual rente of me, he J*tnt proving 

liia right, 

4 slial shew me good! Wres therof made / or he or yo or he win nave 

to return it. 

shaft yeldf me ayen the said a?muel rente fro the tyme 

that ye first alowed it in yoOr acomptes a ynto now.' 101.211. 

Thewne said the receyuours to Geffray in this manere : 



tell how six year* 

8 ' My lord, trouth it is / that six yerc agoo after the *"'' the depar- 

tureof Melusinr, 

doulorows departyng of my lady your moder from yowr *" d t* 16 "t <**y 
fader / enery yere vpon the last day of August was >'** 
sene a grete hand 1 that toke the pommel of the said a platband 

pulled down the 

12 toure & pullyd* it fro the toure by so grete strength pommel of the 

tower, which 

that the rouf of the tour brak therwtt/ml, and so it cost twenty to 

thirty hvres to 

costedf cuery yere tp make ayen xx tl or xxx 2 tL thanne n f tit - 

came a man to my lord your fader which he nor no man Then an un- 

known man came 
1C knew what he was. and counseylled liym that euery and advised R^- 

inondin to put 

yere vpon the last day of August he shuld doo take thirty pieces of 

* silver on the 

a purse of hertw Iceder and to be put in it xxx piece* ? Auput ewh* 
of syluer, echo piece worth 3 foure penys, that made in year 
30 suwma ten sheling 1 , And that this purse shuld be putte 

vpon the pommel of the said toure / and by that shuld *d the tower 

would be un- 

the pommel abyde styl and not hurt nor dommaged / injured. 
and euer syth tyl now it hath thus be doon.' And 
24 whan geffray vnderstod 1 this meruayH he bygan to oeffray manrei* 

much at the 

thinke, and long he was or ho ansuerd! or saw ony tory: 
word?. / 

Thystorye witnesseth that long thought Geffray 
vpon this faytte, and after he said in this manere : 
'Sires, how wel that I byleue that it is as ye say, ^ ]en ^ h ^ for . 
tfeuertheles I charge you vpon peyne of deth that ye tS^y'he*^ 
no more paye the said annuel, but at the last day of 2fu^th; 

, , T T ^"t *? on th 

32 Aufnist brywg to me the purse and the money, ror 1 day the im.n. \ 

Is to be piven to 

wvl make the pavement myself. Thenue sent gefl ray him, nd he win 

* ]wy it hiinoelf. 

for hvs brother theodoryk in Partenay, and also for (ietrwy send* rr 

J Rnyiiiondm and 

hys brother Raymond in Forestz, that they shuld be 
2 p r> Ui-rcg. 3 Fr. gnat re denien. 



358 



GEFFRAY <30ES TO PAY HIS TRIBUTE. [CH. LIX. 



i fol. 211 6. 
and tells them 
the story, and 
that lw is not 
going to pay 
again until he 
knows why the 
fortress is so 
bound. 

On the last of 
August Geffray 
hears mass, 
and arms 
and takes the 
money. 



He bids his 
brethren fare- 
well, 



and goes to the 
top of the 
doyjon. 



He waited from 
noon till three 
o'clock, but saw 
nothing. 
Then he heard a 
great noise that 
shook the don- 
jon, and he saw 
an armed knight 
who said, ' Gef- 
fray, wilt thou 
deny my tri- 
bute?' 



Geffray asks 
for his letters, 
and says, ' If 
thou hast them 
I will pay thee." 
Tiie knight 
answers he has 
none, but that 
he has always 
been paid 
regularly. 
Oeffray tells the 
knight that even 
if it were a good 
debt he would 
find it difficult 
to get, 



with hym at Lusynen the xxvi" day of August. And 
whan they were come lie shewed 1 to them al the 
matere of the said amiuel rente, and said that he neuer 
shuld suffre it to be payed ; but that he first knew to 4 
whom and why the fortres of Lusyneri was bound? thus 
for to doo. And whan the last day of August came, 
Geffray herd? hys masse and receyued ryght deuoutely 
the holy sacrement and immediately armed hym, and 8 
bad the presto putte the stolle about his nek / and 
aftir toke the purse wi't/i the money therin. And 
pemie he bad his bretheren farwel, sayeng in this 
manere : 'I wyl departe and serche for hym that thus 12 
yerly taketli trybute of my fortresse / but I assure you 
yf he be no more of strength than I am I shaft hastly 
byreue hy?u of hys trybute.' And so he yede vp to 
the vpermost stage of the donjon / and his bretheren 16 
and the barons taryed benethe in grete doubte arid fere 
that geffray shuld be perysshed / but geffray was therof 
not agast / but loked long yf he coude see eny thing. 

AH thus as thystory sheweth geffray rested? there 20 
fro none to thre of the clok, that he ne herd? nor 
sawe nothing*, but anoone after he herd? a grete noyse 
wherwith att the donjon shook / and as he loked 
tofore hym he perceyued a grete knyght armed of al 24 
poynts, that said to hym with a hye voys, ' Thou 
geffray, wilt thou denye my trybute that of ryght I 
ought to haue vpon the pommel of this toure of the 
which I was seusyd & enpocessid? by thy fader 1 ' 28 
' Thenne,' said Geffray, ' where are the le^res ] yf thou 
hast them, shew it how my fader was bound', and yf I 
see thou hast good ryght / here is the money redy to 
paye the.' and themie the knyght ansuerd! in this 32 
manere : ' I had neuer lefres therof / but wel & truly 
haue I be payed* and neuer denyed? tyl now.' ' By my 
feyth,' said geffray, ' al were it good debte and thy 
ryght to haue it / yet shuldest thou haue grete peyne 36 



CH. LIX.] GEFFRAY FIGHTS THE STRANGE KNIGHT. 359 

to recouere it of me. And on the other part thou 

holdest me for thy subget & 1 woldest hold! me in ifoiau. 

seruitude and thou hast therof nothing to shew, but bntashehaa 

nothing to show 

4 what art thou that thus by the space of 2 XVI. vere that it is due, 

' he demands his 

liast thevely take this trybute ? / I now deffye the by * me ' and deflea 
the myght of my sauyowr and the I chalenge for myn 

herytage.' 'By my feyth,' said the kuyght, ' doubte The knight 

8 not therof but that I am a creature of god, and myn is a creature of 

God, and that 

name shalt thou knowe tyme ynough. And Wit/tout Geffray will 

learn his name 

eny more questyon eche of them recountred other wt't/i x>> enough, 
niyghty & gret stroke*. And what with that and w/t/i They flght, 

and make so 

12 the stain pyng of theire feet, the noyse was so arete great a noise 

t Imt t II.IM- below 

tliat al bey that were benethe were abasshed, and think the rton - 

jou will tall. 

supposed! that the donjon shuld! haue faH. "Wherfor 
tliey wyst wel that geffray had somwhat to doo. And 
1C liis bretheren shuld haue assysted hyin, but geffray had His brethren 

would liave come 

them denended so to do. And wete it wel whan the to MS help, but 

Geffray had for- 

knyght of the tour fond* Getfray so fyers & so strong, bidden them to 
ho putte his swerd vp in the shede and thrugh his Tiie knight 

ulifnthes his 

20 paueys behind! hym. And whan Geffray sawe hym swoni, n.i j.uts 

J his shield behind 

that doo / he dyde lyke wyse \\ttii his ahold / but he him - 

\vtth bothe his handes smote the knyght ypon the Geffray strikes 

him on the 

helmet wzt/t his sword? so myghtyly that he stakerd! ircimet so that 

he staggers. 

24 benntA. And thewne the knight toke geffray in his 

iirines / and \vilh that geifray lete faH his swerd and He wrestle* with 

Geffrey, 

wrestled \\ikh hym / and wete it wel ther was lytel 

fauowr shewed on neyther part. And whan the 

28 knyght perceyued the purse about geffrays neck he 

supposed to haue had it from hym / but geffray kept nnd tries to take 

the pune from 

hym therfro / sayeng* / ' or thou hauo purse or money him. 
it shal cost the the best blood in thy body / but for 
32 trouth I meruayH how thou mayst so long wtV/stand 
me.' 'By my feyth,' said the knight, 'I haue more 
memaylle how thou mayst wtt/tstaud my strengthe / 
but to morowe shalt thou haue a new day wit/t me, 
2 Fr. quatorze OH de x<: aits. 



i3GO GEFFRAY MEETS THE KNIGHT NEXT DAY. [CH. LIX. 

foi. 212 6. FQT now the sonne is to his rest, l and thou shalt fynd 
-me yonder vpon that medowe beyond! the ryuere al 



struggle in a 

meadow by the redy armed to chalenge the and my rygh't But thou 

i.iver next morn- * 

ing on condition slialt assure me bat no personne shal passe the ryuere 

that Geffray 

.comes alone. but thou.' 'By my feyth,' said geffray, ' I the assure 

Geffray agrees, 

3* *"***** no m ore ther shal not,' and -with that lie departed that 
geffray. wyst not where he became. 'By nly feyth,' 
sayd themio geffray, ' here is apert messager, I haue 8 

Geffray comes grete meruaylle what tliis may be,' and so came he 

dawn and brings 

the shield lie had douii and brought \vith hym the knighto sheld that 

won in his right 

hand, and the he had WOnne. 

purse in his left. 

Thystorye witnesseth whan Geffray was come doun, 12 
hys sheld about his neck and the knyghtzs 
paueys in his ryght hand that he had wonne / and in 
His brethren are his other hand* the purse with the money, hys bretheren 

abashed, and 

ask whom he and the baromiye bere were abasshed therwith, and 16 

had found. f ' 

asked hym whom he had fond?. And thewne he said 
He answers, the he had fond the moost valvaunt knyght that eue/ 1 he 

most valiant * J 

knight he had dyde dedes of armes vritii&l. And to them shewed al 

ever seen, and 

!vn > ant is and ^ ne maner * h^tayH: & of thejre couenawnt / and how 20 



departure orthe ^ ie wolc * liaue ^ a(i tne . purse, and how he departed so 
at sodaynly. and they bygan to lawhe, sayeng bat neuer 



when they look tofore they herd of suche a thing. But whan they 
helmet they see sawe geffrays helmet & al hys harneys so perysshed 24 

there has been 

a. great fight. with strokes, they had no courage to law,he, For they 
knew wel there was sore batayH. And on the next 
day erly geffray roos, and he & hys brethern herd 
masse & drank ones. And themie armed hym at al 28 
pieces & mounted on horsbak / And his bretheren and 

in-the morning be barons } r ed? to conueye hym to the ryue?'e, wliere he 

Geffray goes to 

the meadow. toke leue of them and passed oue>- on the other syde 
He calls to the of the ryuere. / 32 

'Be ye he that T I Ihystorye tolleth that anoone Geffray fond* be 

will take tribute 

upon my for- JL kuyght and to hym said \vith a hye voys, ' Sire 

tress?' 

* foi. 213. 2 knyght, be ye he that wyl take the trybute vpon my 

The knight says 

heis - Fortresse ] ' And lie ansuerd*, 'ye by my feith.' And 36 



CH. LIX.J GEFFRAY PROMISES TO BUILD AN HOSPITAL. 361 

ryght forth said geffray, 'I chalenge the, wherfor Geffraychai. 
deifendc the.' And whan the knight vnderstod 1 this, 
he sette the spero in the rest and geffray ]yke wyse / 
4 and so eche of them recountred other / by force wherof 
they brak thaire speris to the hard fyst in many piece*. They break their 
And whan they had thus manfully broken theire speris 
they drew out theire swerde* and smote eche other and draw their 

swords, and give 

8 wit/4 grete & inyghty strokes that the fyre sprang out of a* ' 1 other 

mighty strokes. 

theire barneys, wherof the peple vpon the ryuere syde 
had? grete meruayH & were al abasshed how that euer 
they might endure the grete stroke*, For they left not 
12 one piece of harneys hool. And they f aught fro the They fight till 

three o'clock, 

morow vuto thre of the Clok at aftirnone and neuer ami no om- <-mi 

tell who li.-i-i the 

seaced. And so grete was the batayH that none jitter of the 
1 [wist] which" of tliem had the bettre. And themie 
1C the knight bygan to say to geffray / 'here me now, I The knight tells 

Jo J ' Geffray that he 

haue the wel assayd / and as touching the trybute I forgives him the 

tribute. 

the quyte. And wete it wel that / that I haue doo, wiiat he had 
it hath be for the prouffyt of thy fader & of his sowle, good of Geffrey's 

J ' father's soul, 

20 For it is trouth that the pope enioyned hym by way who was to 

J J have founded * 

of penaunce for the forsweryng that he had don to monastery as 

' penance, but liad 

thy moder to founde a monastery, the whiche penawice "t done so. 
was not by hym obsemed. but it is so yf thou if Geffray will 

build an hospital 

24 wylt edyfye an hospital, and founde therin a preste to an.ieudowa 

l>riet, he will 

syng dayly lor thy faders sowle /thy fortres fro this quit him of his 

J J J J tribute alto- 

day fourthon shalbe quyte of ony trybute / how be K**i' er - 

it there shal be sene about the towr more meruaylles 
28 than in ony other place of bo world.' And geffray Gcffroy answers, 

J tliat if he knew 

ansuord 1 , ' yf I know for certayn that thou were of god the knight were 

' J of God lie would 

I wold? gladly 2 fullfuH thy wyH in this byhalf.' / dohtawiu. 

* fol. 213 6. 

And he said he was. And thewne geffray said / ' be H e declares he 

, . . , , , T is, and Geffray 

32 thou sure this shal be doon yf it playse god. but I promise* tht 

... , his will stell be 

pray the say me what thou art. And the knygnt done. 
ansuercV, ' Geffray, enquere no ferther, For as for this 
tyme thou mayst knowe no more / but only that I am 
1 whicli in MS. 



362 



THE STORY OF MELIOR's CASTLE. [dl. LIX. 



The knight dis- 
appears without 
telling his name. 



Geflray crosses 
the river to his 
brethren. 
They ask where 
his enemy has 
gone. 

Getfray says that 
they came to an 
agreement, but 
he cannot tell 
where the knight 
has gone. 
Geffray hung the 
shield he wore 
in his hall. 
After Geffray 
had built the 
hospital the 
shield vanished. 
Here ends the 
history of the 
heirs of Lu- 
signan. 



Long after the 
death of Guion 
of Armenia there 
was a wilful 
young king, 



who heard tell 
of a castle in 
Great Armenia, 
where dwelt the 
fairest lady in 
the world. 
MK' liad a 
sparrowhawk, 
and to any noble 
knight who could 

3 fol. 214. 
watch it three 
days and nights 
without sleep, 
she gave what- 
ever they asked, 
save herself. 



The young king 
resolved to go, 
and said he 
would take 
nothing but the 
lady's person. 



l a Creature of god.' And therwtt/j. he vanysshed that 
geffray wyst not where he became / Avherof me?-uaylled 
moche they that were by J>e ryuere. And thenne came 
gefTray ouer the ryuer to his brctheren, whiche asked 4 
liym how he had doo and where hys party aduerse was 
become. And geffray to them sayd that they were 
acorded togidre, but where lie was become he coude 
not teH. And themie they retourned to Lusynen 8 
where geffray dide doo hang 1 the paueys, that he had 
wonne vpon the knyght of the toure, in the myddes of 
his haH. Where as it heng tyl geffray had edyfyed 
the said liospytal, For thcnn it vaiiysshed away that 12 
no man wyst where it became. And here fynyssheth 
the hystory of the heyres of Lusynen. but bycause 
that the kynges of Armanye ben yssued of that lynee, 
I wyl shewe herafter an aue^ture that befeH to a kyng 16 
of Armanye. 

Thystorye sayth that long after the deces of kyng 
guyon of Armanye, Ther was a kinge of that 
land? yong and fayre, lecherous and folowyng his wyH. 20 
The kyng vnderstcd? by the report of som knightes 
vyageours, that there was in the grete Armanye a 
Castel whereas was in the most fayre lady that men 
wyst at that tyme in al the world / the whiche lad}- 24 
had a 2 sperhauk / and to al kuightesof noble extraction 
that thither went & coude watche the said sperhauk 
duryng the space of thre 3 dayes and thre nyghtes 
w/t/iout slepe / the lady shuld appiere tofore them and 28 
gyue them suche worldly yeftes as they wold wysshe 
and were desyryng to haue, except only her self. This 
kyng thene that was lusty and in his best age, and 
that vndejstod! the reno??imee of thexcellent beaulte of 32 
the said* lady / said he Avoid go thither / and that of 
the lady he shuld nothing take but herself. But Avete 
it that in the said Castel might none entre but ones in 
1 Fr. de par Dieu. 2 Fr. exj>}-erier. 



CH. LIX.] THE KING OF ARMENIA ENTERS THE CASTLE. 363 

a yere / and that was the day tofore the vygille of People could 
saynt Johan / and the next day after saynt Johans tie on'the' 6 

day euery man must departe tlions. "Whan the said Johu's. and the 
! iii d *y a|ter 8t - 

4 kyng was rcdy lie departed & rode with noble company John's day all 

r * lind to leave. 

so long that he cam to the forsaid Castel at the day The Kin with 

his company 

assygned, tofore the which he dide dresse vp a rvche ""^ed on the 

J right day, aud 

pauyllon and there he souped, and aftir went to rest. fo1 thS'SSj 
8 And on the morne he roos and herd* masse / and after 'SdEiSdtfir** 
that the masse was do, he drank ones, and syn armed i^the morning 
hym and toke leue of them that were come wt't/t hym, drank, amusTd 
wliicfi were sorowfuH for his departing, For they 
12 trowed that neiwr he shuld haue come ayen. And 

this doon the kyng yed toward the sperhauk in the and went to the 

'/-.iii castle. 

Castel. / 

Here saith thistory that whan the king was at 
thentree of the Castel, an old man al clothed in An old man 

clothed in white 

whyte cam ayenst hym, & asked bym who that had asked at the 

. . . entry why he 

brought hym thither / and he ansuerd! in this mauere : lu i " 
' I am come hither to seke thauenture and to haue the The King said, 

* To IIHVC the 

20 Custome of this Castel.' And the good old man said to custom of the 

castle.' 

hym / 'ye be ryght welcome, folow ye me, and I shal The old man wel- 
comes him, aud 

shew you the auenture that ye seke for.' The/me ***" hi '" to , 

follow him into 

yede the king aftir the old man / and gretly was he ThVicTng^uarveU 
24 meruaylled of the grete & inestimable riches Uliat he t j" riches he 
sawe, wit/nn the place. And thene entred the old * tol - 2146 
man into a noble haH rychely hanged, Aud aftir hym They come to a 

J ]:,.!,!,. hall, and 

entred the k vug that perceyued! in the mydde,? of the there the Kim/ 

sees the sparruw- 

28 haH a long home of a vnycorne that was fayre hawk perched 

on a unicorn's 

Avhyte / aud therupon was spred a grete cloth of gold llom - 

wheron stod the sperhauk and a gloue of whyt sylk 

vnder his feet. Tliene said the old man to the kynge The old man 

tells the King 

32 in this wyse : 'Sire, here ye may see thaduewture of that if he watches 

J the sparrow- 

this Castel / and with it sethen ye are so ferfoorth hawk three days 

and three nighU 

come ye must watche this sperhauk thre days and thre Wlthout 8lee P 
nyghtes without slcp. And yf Fortune suffre you so 
36 to doo, wete it wel )wt the noble lady of this ryaH 



3G4 



THE KING WATCHES THE SPAUROWIIAWK. 



[cn. LX. 



the lady of the 
castle will ap- 
l>ear on the 
fourth day, and 
grant what he 
desires most to 
have, except 
herself; if he 
usks to have her 
evil will befall 
him. 



Castel shaft appiere tofore you on the foureth day, to 
Avhom ye shal aske that thing of the world whiche ye 
desyre moost to haue / except her body / and no 
doubte of but ye shal haue it / but wete it certaynly 4 
yf ye desire and aske to haue herself, euyl auenture 
sbal faH to you therof.' 



fol. 215. 



The old man left 
the King alone 
in the hall. 

There was a 
table covered 
with all manner 
of dainties, 



but the King 
eat sparingly, 
so that he might 
be able to keep 
awake. 



* fol. 215 6. 
He spent, his 
time looking at 
the pictures, 



and among 
others, sees 
figured the 
history of King 
Elinas and Queen 
Pressine, and 
their three 
daughters, and 
how they were 
punished for 
shutting their 
father in Mount 
Broinbelyo. 



The King 
watches until 
the third day, 



Cap. LX. How the king of Armanye 
watched the sperhauk. 8 

if |^he forsaid old? man aftir that he had declared 
1 and shewed to the kyng the manere of watching 
of the sperhauk, he departed fro the halle / and the 
kyng abode alone and had grete meruayH, what of the 12 
grete ryches J>at he sawe there, as of a ryche table that 
was in the haH; covered nobly with al mauer deyntes of 
meetes. And that part he drew hym self & ete a lytel 
and drank of that lyked best & kept good dyete and 16 
made none exces, For wel he knewe that to mocfr 
meet & drynk causeth the body to be pesaunt & slepy. 
And to dryue fourth the tyme walked vp & doun the 
haH, taking 1 grete playsyr of the grete noblesse that 20 
he sawe, 2 For there were ryche pictures where as were 
fygured many a noble hystory, and the wrytyng 
vndernethe that shewed the vnderstandyng of it. 
And emong other hystory es was there fygured the 24 
noble hystory of kyng Elynas & queen Pressyne his 
wyf, and of their thre doughtirs, and how they 
closed their fader in the mouwtayne of Brombelyo in 
Northomberland? / and how Pressyne theire moder 28 
punysshedf them therfor / and al the circonstauwces of 
]>eir faytes were there shewed in letres of gold fro J>e 
bygynnyng vnto the eude. 

Grete playsir toke the king to rede & see the said 32 
hystory es. And thus he watched lokyng here 
and there vnto the thirde day. And thene he per- 



CH. LX.] THE LADY OF THE CASTLE APPEARS TO THE KINO. 365 

ceyued a right noble chambre, and sawe the doore al when he seen 

an open door. 

wyd! open / and that part he went and entred m the He enters the 

chamber, 

chambre, and beheld J>er many knyghtes armed fygured * nd 8ees the wail 
4 and rychely paynted on the walles. and vnder their mK ?? *$&>**, 

J r J and reads their 

feet were their names writon in lefres of gold and of ^,*$" *P d Uie 
what lynee & countre they were / and aboue their 
heedes was writon in this manere : ' Vpon suche a 
8 tyme watched this knight in this Castel the noble "This knight 

watched the 

sperhauk. but lie wept / and therfore he most hold? sparrowhawk, 

but slept, 

company with the lady of this place as Ion" as he may and so must 

J remain in the 

lyue, and nothing worldly shal ho wante of that his castle all his 
12 herto can desire saf only the departyng fro the place.' 

And there nygh were paynted thre shelde* in a rowe, He also sees 

three shields 

and on them were fygured the armcs of thre knyghtes painted with the 

. arms of three 

and their names / their lynee & their Contre that they 



16 were of were writon vnderneth / and aboue the sheldes and a writing: 

was shewed by wrytyng this that foloweth : 'In snche watched our 

a yere watched our sperhauk this noble knight *wel 8pRrrow iMiwk 

and duely and departed wtt/i joye and had his yeft of j^J"^' 

20 vs w't/i hym.' And so long beheld! the king that he Tife g K?ng nenriy 

almost slept / but he anoon came out of the Chambre ingauhe'ngumi, 

and sawe the sonne almost doun and passed fourth chamber, and 

, . . , kept awake all 

that nyght without slepe. the night. 
24 rriheraie was he glad whan he perceyued J>e day. 

JL And foorthwt't/i at the rysyng of the sonne cam At sunrise the ' 

lady of the castle 

the lady of the Castel in so noble and so ryche aray comes to the 
that the kyng had grete meniayH therof / and what of 
28 her ryches as of her excellent beaute, he was gretly 
abasshed. And thenne the lady dide her obeyssaunce, 

sayeng in this manere : ' Noble kyng of Armanye, ye and welcomes 

him, and asks 

be ryght welcome. Jbor certaynly ye haue wel & him to name 

what gift he 

32 valyaiwtly endeuoired you. now aske of me what would have. 
yefte that so euer playse you worldly and raysounable, 
and ye shal haue it wt't/iout ony taryeng.' The/me 

ansuerd the king that right sore was esprysed of the The King 

3G loue of her, ' By my feyih, gracyows & noble lady, I 



36G 



THE KING ASKS HER TO BE HIS WIFE. [cH. LXI. 



'Neither silver 
nor gold, nor 
town nor castle, 
but you, my 
beloved lady, to 
be my wife.' 



The lady is 
wroth at his 
request, 

and replies that 
he caunot have 
her. 



The King presses 
his suit, 



but she tells him 
to ask n reason- 
able gift. 

i foL 216 6. 
The King de- 
clares he will 
have nothing 
but herself. 



The Queen tells 
him that unless 
he changes his 
purpose evil hap 
will fall on him 
and his posterity; 



but the King de- 
clares that h'.s 
heart is ravished 
with her beauty, 
and that he will 
have nothing 
but her. 



aske neyther gold nor syluer, Cyte, toun, nor Caste], 
For thanked be god I luuie of al worldly ryches ynough / 
but yf it playse you, my rylit dere & right entierly 
beloued lady, I wyl haue you to my wyf.' And? whan 4 
the lady vnderstod? this she was wroth", and by grete 
yre she said to hym in this wyse : ' Ha, thou grete foole, 
For nought hast thou asked my body, For thou mayst 
not by no wyse haue it.' Thenne said the king to 8 
the lady, ' Wei I haue, to myn aduys, endeuoired me. 
Wherfor, noble lady, be you fauourable to me and haue 
regard! to the custome of this castel.' ' By my feyth,' 
ansuerd? the lady, 'as touching thaduenture & custome 12 
of this Castel, I wyl that it be obsmied & kept / but 
aske of me yeft raysounable / and no doubte J of but 
thou shalt haue it.' ' By my feyth, noble lady, I desyre 
none other thing erthly nor none other I shal not aske 16 
nor take of you, but only yoz<r gracyous body.' ' Ha, 
fole, fole,' said the?me the lady, ' euyl myscheaz^nce 
shal faH on the, yf thou soone chaungest not thy 
purpos, and so it shal to al thin heyres & successours 20 
aftir pe / though they be not culpable therof.' And 
the kyng her ansuerdf, ' It is for nought, For my 
herte is rauysshed of yowr beaute, and only fedde \viih 
joztr syght. And therfore yowr body wyl I haue and 24 
none other thing erthly.' / 



The lady becomes 
right wroth, 



and tells him 
that he will lose 
his gift, 



Cap. LXI. How the kyng wold haue 
rauysshed by force the lady, but she 
vanysshed away. 28 

Whan thenne the lady sawe that the kyng 
chaunged not his purpos, she was ryght wroth, 
and to hym said 1 in this manyere : ' Thou folyssh kyng, 
now shalt thou lese the syght of me, & shalt fayH of 32 
thy yefte, & hast putte thyself in auenture to abyde 
wt't/an. for cue;* in grete payne & tourmewt, by cause that 



CH. LXII.] MELIOK TELLS HER LINEAGE AND VANISHES. 3G7 

thou art yssued of the lynee of kyng guyon that was because she i 

the aunt of King 

sone to Melusyne my sustir, and I am his ante / and Guionhia an- 

cestor, and that 
thou art so nygh of my blood and kynred that though tiiey are too near 

of kin to marry, 

4 I wold? be consentyng to thy wyH holy Chircfc wold 
neuer suffre it.' And aftir she reherced & shewed to 

hym al that is tofore said in the Chapter of Elynas Then"she tells 

and Pressyne, and also fro hed to heed! att the heyres EijnasandPres- 

8 of Lusynen and their fayttes. And after she said to hdrsof LU- 

hym / ' grete myschief shal happe to the & vpon thyn and foretell* of 

the decay of his 

heyres successors J after the, and that shal endure vnto f i. 217. 
the ix lynee, For they shal faH in decaye, & exilled fro 
12 their contrees & fro their honowr, wherfor departe s 



lightly hens, For here mayst thou no lenger abyde.' castle 

The kyng therme vnderstod! wel the lady, but neyjjer The King per- 

sists and tries 
lor her wordes, nor for fere that ought shuld hywi to take her by 

force, but Meli-r 

1C mysfatt, he neuer chaunged his folysh wyH & vnhapny vanishes h< .-- 

knows nov where. 

purpos, but wold haue take the lady by manere of 
vyolens and by force, but soone Melyor vanysshed? 
away that he wyst neuer where she was become. 

20 Cap. LXII. How the king was bete & 
ouerthrawen and knew not of whom. 



A 



nd immediatly after the departyng of Melyor 



there feli vpon the kyng gret & pesaunt strokes, The King is 

thrashed so hard 

24 as thyklc as rayn falleth fro the skye. Wherof he was ttathetotrehed 

in every part of 

al to brusid! in euery part of his body, and was drawen hi8 b^y. nd >* 

pulled by the 

by the feet fro the halle vnto the barrers wt7tout the feet out of the 

castle. 

Castel. And wete it that he neuer saw none of them He cannot see 

who it is that 

28 that so cruelly seruyd hym. And as soone as he serves him so. 
myght he stode vpon his feet, cursyng a thousand! He rises and 

curses the man 

tymes hym that first brought hym tydynges of this that brought inm 

J J J J J o the news of the 

auenture, and the heure also that euer he cam thither, adventure, 
32 And the/me he went toward his meyne that saw his and returns to 

his men, 

harneys al to broken and perysshed, and demanded of 



1 Cap. I. page 6, et scy. 



368 



THE KING IS BEATEN OUT OF THE CASTLE. [CH. LX1I. 



who ask if he has 
been lighting? 
He tells them he 
is hurt, but that 
he has had no 
fight because he 
could not see 
who struck him. 

2 fol. 217 6. 



The King returns 
home, 



but he had no 

joy after this 

adventure, 

though he 

reigned a long 

time. 

His heirs were 

unlucky. 



This volume was 
ended on Thurs- 
day, Aug. 7th, 
1394. 



I have told the 
story of Lu- 
signan Castle, 
and of its 
builders, and 
of their issue, 
from the true 
chronicles. 




hym in this manere : ' My lord, vs semeth that ye be 
sore hurt, haue ye had batayH: there as ye haue be?' 
And he ansuerd*, ' I am somwhat hurt / but no batayH 
I haue not had / but so ferre I knowe that shrewedly 4 
I haue be festyed? 1 2 how wel I perceyued no body / but 
I assure you I felt wel the strokes, and wete it wel I re- 
uewged 1 me not / and thus haue I had no batayH / For 
he that gyueth the first strokes dooth not the batayH. 8 
but he that reucngeth hym bryngeth it to effect.' / 

Anoone aftir the king & his peuple departed and 
entred in the see and sailled toward his countre, 
euer thinking vpon this that Melyor had said to hym, 1 2 
and doubted moche to haue lost his good fortune as he 
had. For wete it wel that neuer aftir this faytte he 
had no hertly joye and regned long tyme, but fro day 
to day feH in decaye by dyuerse maners. And wete it 16 
wel that his hcyres after his decesse were not fortunat, 
but vnhappe in al their actes. Here shal I leue to 
speke of the king of Armanye. For ynough it is 
knowen that they came of the noble lynee of the 20 
king Elynas of Albanye & of Lusynen. vnto this 
thursday vii day of August vpon the whiche was 
ended this present volume. The yere of our lord a 
thousand [ccc] 3 lxxx & foureteen./ 24 

Now have I shewed to you after the very Cronykles 
and true history how the noble Fortresse of 
Lusynen in Poytou was edyfyed & made / and of the 
noble yssue & lynee of the foundatours therof, on whos 28 
sowles god haue mercy / the whiche fortresse of 
Lusynen is a now come but of late, by manere of 
Conqueste, into the handes of the ryght noble & myghty 

1 Fr. batu. 

3 Note to C. Brunei's Fr. Ed., page 420. Le texte ports : 
mil iiij vingz ct xliij. Ce&t eci-demment line erreur puisqne 
Jean d' Arras dit, des les premieres pages, gu'il a commence 
cette histoire en 1387. In the Harl. MS. of Melusine the date 
is given as 'le Vile jour d'aoust Van de grace Mil Hi C 
iiiiXX et XIli: 



CH. LXII.] MELUSINE IS AGAIN SEEN IN SERPENT FORM. 369 

prynce my right redoubted lord Johan sone to the kyng son of tiie 

King of France, 

of Jraimce, Due of Berry, Auuercrnc, &c., by whos co??i- twhoMMm- 

' J mandlhave 

mandement I haue endeuoired me after my rude and gathered this 

history. 

4 symple entendement to collige & gadre emoug* many 
gestes & true Cronykles the trouth of thystory l byfore l foi. 213. 
specyfyed. And wete it for trouth that oftentymes I i have often 

heard my lord 

haue herd? my said lord say that a knyght called ten a story of a 

knight named 

8 Scrsueft that held the said Fortres as lieuftenauwt & Senmeii, who 

was lieutenant 



Captayne there for the kyng of England! / at that tyme 
that my said lord had besieged / said to hym after the land - 

reducyon of the Fortres / that thre dayes tofore, tofore Three days be- 

fore he gave it 
12 that he gaf it vp / he lyeng in hys bed* wt't/i a woman up he was in bed 

1 ' J with his concu- 

hys concubine named Alexaundryne / perceyued a bine, and saw a 

great serpent m 

grete & horryble serpent in the myddes of the Chambre, wi^el^frn^t 



wherof he was gretly abasshed & sore agast / and wold! He^k n j 8 
16 haue take the swerd? to haue descharged it vpon the 8word to slay jt ; 
serpent / but Alexaundryne said thenne to hym in 
this manyere : ' Ha, valyaunt Sersuel, how ofte haue 
I sene your mortal enemyes tofore yowr presence that 
20 neuer ye were aferd 1 , and now for a serpent of femenyne 

nature ye shake for fere. Wete it for trouth that this but his lady said 

that the serpent 

serpent is the lady of this place & she that edyfyed it / was the lady of 

J ' the place, and 

she shal by no manere wyse hurt nor doomage you / her i'i*-npe 

J J > J i proved that lie 

24 but so ferre I vnderstand! by her apparysshing that ^, g 'i 1 v e 
nedes ye shal hastly dclyuere & gyue vp this Fortres castle - 
to the Due of Berry ' / And morouer said the said 
SersueH to my said lord that hys Concubyue fered 

28 nothing 1 the serpent / but that he was neuer in his 

dayes so aferd 1 . And that he sawe thenne the said 1 The serpent then 

J turned into a 

serpent tourned in to a fourme of a woman clothed in woman, clothed 

f in a coarse pown. 

a gowne of Cours cloth" & gyrded wtt/i a grete corde S 
32 vndernethe the pappes of her / and soone after tourned S^ n c ai * 
herself in the figure of a serpent and so vanysshed and vanished - 
away. 

Also there was a man named godart dwellyng at 
that tyme wt'tAin the said Fortresse, whiche 

MELUSINE. B B 



370 



OTHER TESTIMONY ON MELUSINE. [cH. LXII. 



Godart swore to 
my lord on the 
gospels thiit he 
had often seen 
i fol. 218 6. 
the serpent on 
the walls of the 
fortress, and 
that he had 
passed her with- 
out harm. 
Ivon of Wales 
gwore that three 
days before the 
surrender of the 
castle by Ser- 
sufcll, he saw a 
great serpent on 
the donjon of 
the castle, and 
that many others 
saw her. 



I have done my 
utmost to know 
the truth of 
the matter, 



and if I have 
written what 
appears to some 
incredible, I beg 
for pardon. 

Some authors 
hold this to be a 
true chronicle of 
fairies. 



To those who 
object, I say the 
judgments and 



affermed for a troutli / and sware to my forsaid lord 
vpon the holy euawngilles that many tyme he had sene 
vpon the walles of the forties 1 the said serpent, and 
that he had passed oftymes nygh her wit/tout receyuyng 4 
of ony harme. Then another also called Yuon of 
"Walles sware his feyth vnto my said lord that thre 
dayes tofore the reclucyon of the said Fortresse made 
by the said SersueH into the hande of my said lord, 8 
J>at he sawe an horryble grete serpent vpon the batel- 
ments of the donjon of the said Castel of Lusynen. 
And many other also had the vision and syght of her./ 2 

And where it is soo that at thinstau?zce requeste 12 
and prayer of my said lord haue be examyned 
many prynces 3 and dyuerse o^er for the makyng & 
compilacion of this present hystorye vpon the said 
matere. And also I haue putle my self to myn 16 
vtermost power to rede & loke ouer the Cronykles & 
many bokes of auncyent hystoryes, to thende that I 
might knowe the trouth of the forsaid matere. Ther- 
fore yf I haue wryton or shewed' ony thing that to som 20 
semeth neyther possible to be nor credible, I beseche 
them to pardonne me. For as I fele & vnderstand? by 
the Auctowrs of gramaire & phylosophye they repute 
and hold this present hystorye for a true Cronykle & 24 
thinges of the fayry. And who that saith the contrary / 
I say the secret jugements of god and his punyssh- 

2 Fr. adds : Et encore plus arant y a vng chevalier pn\te- 
rin, nomme -messire Prrcleval de Conlongne, quifut cliambel- 
lalii du ban my de Chippre, avec le roy, la serpent e s'csfoit 
apparue a icelluy roy, comme. celliiy roy Iny avoit dit en ceste 
maniere parlant a Iny : PercTieval,je me doubt e trap ! Pour 
quay, mtonseignevr? dint le chevalier. Par ma foy, dist le 
roy, pour <:e que fay veu- la serpente de Lusigncn qui c'est ap- 
jwrue a moy ; ftl me donbte qui ne me adviengne aiilcune perte 
dedens brief temps, ou d Perrin mon filz ; car ahmi appantt- 
elle quant avlcitus des hoirs de Lnslgnen doibceiit morir. Et 
jura messire Perchcval que dedens le tiers jour apre:, la dure 
adventure que chascim scet bie-n adcint. 

3 Harl. MS. reads prouues = proofs. 



CH. LXII.] JEAN OP ARRAS BIDS HIS READERS FAREWELL. 371 

ments are inuysible & impossible to be vnderstand or punishments of 

God are not tn 

knowe by the humanyte of man./ ior tbe vnderstand- be understood 

by man. 

ing of humayne Creature is to rude to vnderstande the 
4 spyce espirytuel, & may not wel comprehend! what it 
is / but as ferre as the wylle x of god wyl suffre hym. i foi. 219. 
For there is found in many hystoryes Fayries that There are many 

histories of 

haue be maryedf & had many children / but how this Fairies that have 

111 married, nml hud 

8 may be the humayu creature may not conceyue. For children. NO 

man can under- 

these poynts and suche other god hath reteyned fern 8tall 5| how thia 
in his secrets. And the more that the personne is of 



rude entendement the ferther is he fro knowlege of it. J^^; nt reo](le 

12 And he that is replet of scyence naturel, the rather TthiST e 

shaft haue affection to byleue it. Notw/t//standyng no karTeTe^n'moie 

creature humayn may not obteyne the secrets of god./ ift no Maen 

, . , fathom the 

how be it saint paule saith in hys epy sties to the secret* of God. 
16 Rommayns, 'that al thinges ben knowen by humayn 
Creature' / but the glose rescrueth & excepteth the 
secrets of god. For the kynde of man is to vnderstand The more men 

travel the more 

the ferther that he trauaylleth in reawmes and Countrees/ t^y learn - 
20 the greter knowleche hath he of euery thingo / than he 
that resteth in his owne Countre and neuer remevyth. 

And semblable wyse this historye is more credible for This story is 

made more 

as moche as it is not auctorised by one man only / but credible by the 

number of clerks 

24 also by many noble Clerkes. Kow of this proces I wyl who vouch for it. 
make no ferther mencion / but humbly I beseche you I ask forgiveness 

of my readers for 

and alle them bat shaft here or rede this hystorye / anything tire- 

* ' some or displeas- 

that yf there be ony thing that be nuyouse or desplay- J^'* liavu 
28 sauwt to you / wyl pardonne me & hold me escusid. 
For yf a man dooth as wel as he can / he ought to be 
accepted. For in som cas the good wylle of a man 

I, John of Arras, 

is accepted for the dede./ And here I, Johan of Aras, 

32 ende the hystorye of Lusynen / 2 beseching god of his 

hygh mercy to gyue to bem that be passed fro this 

mortaH world hys eternaH glorye / and to them that be 

... . , , u j / and to the living 

Jyuyng, prosperous and blessuiiutt euayng./ a blessed ending. 

36 [Here fvuyssheth the noble hystorye of Melusyne.] 

B B 2 



373 



NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 



PAGE 1, line 19. In the Catalogue of the Duke of Berry's Library, 
published in Le Labourer's Histoire de Charles VL, there is a volume 
relating to the subject of this romance, ' Vn liure de 1'Histoire de Lezig- 
nem, escrit en Latin, de lettre de fourme, bien historic" & au commence- 
ment du second fueillet apres la premiere Histoire, a escrit, sola sed 
tantum, couuert de drap de damas rouge, formant k deux fermoirs de 
laiton, & tixus de soye.' Jean d'Arras declares in several places that 
the romance is founded on old Chronicles ; see end of Cap. I. 

p. 2, 1. 11. Text should read: 'the Wednesday before St. Clement's 
Day.' The 'before' has been accidentally omitted by the translator or 
the transcriber. The French version reads : ' le uiercredi devant la Saint 
Clement en yver.' 

p. 2, 1. 18. This heading seems out of place. 

p. 3, 1. 9. Is the reference to Romans, Cap. I, verse 20?: 'For the 
invisible things of him from the creation of the world, are clearly seen, 
being understood by the things that are made: his eternal power also 
and divinity: so that they are inexcusable.' 

p. 3, 1. 33. He appears to refer to local traditions, of which he makes 
some use ; see, for example, the description of Melusine's appearances in 
his own time, on pages 369 and 370. 

p. 4, 1. 17. Probably Gervaise of Tilbury (fl. 13th century), a nephew 
of King Henry II. of England ; he was appointed Marshal of Aries by 
the Emperor Otto IV. He was a voluminous writer. Warton says, in 
the History of English Poetry, XXIV, that his Otia Imperialia was 
translated into French by Jean de Guerre between 1412 and 1427. His 
treatise is full of the most extraordinary marvels. In the British Museum 
MS., leaf 85, he tells of men being born without heads, having their eyes 
and mouths in their breasts. He is very full on lamia and dragons, and 
all kinds of monstrosities. He says that there have been cases in Italy 
of men being turned into beasts by eating cheese given them in taverns 
by enchantresses. Gervaise dedicated his Description of the World to 
Otto IV. 

p. 4, 1. 32. French text reads: 'les ungz qu'ilz ne verroient jamais 
1'nng 1'aultre ; que le samedi ilz ne les enquerroient que elles seroient 
devenues en aulcunes manieres ; les autres que se elles avoient enfans, 
que leurs rnaris ne les verroient jamais en leurs gessines.' 

p. 5, 1. 21. He may be referring to the tales of Marco Polo, a copy 
of whose travels Jean d'Arras had access to in the Duke of Berry's 
collection. 

p. 5, 1. 24. The following appears to be the passage in Gervaise of 
Tilbury referred to : ' Scio equidem jampridem relatum veridica narra- 
tiorie, quod in Aquensi provincia paucis ab Aquis milliaribus est castrum 



374 NOTES TO p. 5. 

Russetum, quod vallem Trezensern sub se missam respicit. Hujus castri 
Dominus, Baimundus nomine, cnra uno aliquo die solus in equo vectaretur 
juxta decursum inteiiuentis Laris fluvii, ex improviso occurrit domina 
nulli decore secunda, in palafredo phalerato, vestibus et apparatu pretiosis, 
cumque salutata a milite ipsum ex nomine resalutasset, ille ab ignota se 
nominatum audiens, miratur et nihilominus illam, ut moris est, coepit 
verbis lascivis interpellare, ut ei consentiat. Cui ilia opponit, hoc praeter 
conjngalem copulam nulli licere verum si in ejus nuptias consenting ipsius 
possit optatis frui complexibus. Quid ultra ? acquiescet conditionibus miles 
in nuptiis: at ilia replicat, ilium summa temporalium felicitate ex ejus 
commansione fruiturum, dum ipsam nudam non viderit ; verum ut ipsam 
ntidam conspexerit, omni felicitate spoliandum assent et vix ei vitam 
miseram eervandam esse praeponit. Pendet dubiusne timeret optaretne 
mori? tandem in nuptias consentit et conditionem admittit. Inflam- 
matus et aestuans omnem conditionem facilem arbitratur, qua cupiturn 
thorum possit obtinere. Consentiunt in matrimoniitm et contraliunt, et 
crescente militis felicitate, in breve favore et hominum gratia, temporalium 
copia et corporis strenuitate in tantum excrevit, quod pares excessit et 
paucis proceribus et illustribus secundus invenitur. Hominibus amabilis, 
apud omnes gratiosus, liberalitatein disereta largitate atque urbanitate 
condiebat, filiis et filiabus surnmae pulchritudinis procreatis. Cum post 
longa tempera uno die domina, ut assolent, in thalamo balnearet, Kai- 
inundus miles, a venatu rediens et aucupatu, perdicibus aliisque carnibus 
ferinis dominam exeniat, et dum parantur eibaria, necio quo motu vel 
epiritu militi venit in mentem, quod nudam videat dominam balneantem, 
constituens in animo siquidem, quod ex inhibita nuditatis conspectione 
potuit ex fatis esse periculum, temporis diuturnitate tamque diuturnae 
commansionis longinquitate evanuisse. Affectum maritus exposuit uxori, 
quae diuturnam felicitatem ex conditione servata objicit et infelicitatem 
minatur secuturam, si contemnatur. Tandem paeceps in praecipitium 
miles, non temperatnr interminatione poenae neque precibus fiectitur, ut 
a stulto proposito desiatens suae consulat utilitate : 

"tangunt animum motusque metusque 
et timet eventus indignaturque timere." 

Quid moror? erepto linteo, quo balneum operitur, miles ut uxorem nudam 
videat, accedit, statimque domina in serpentem conversa, misso sub aqua 
balnei capite, disparuit, nunquam visa imposterum nee audita,nisi quando- 
que de nocte, cum ad infantulos suos visitandos veniebat, nutricibus 
audientibus, sed ab ejus aspectu semper arctatis. Sane miles pro maxima 
parte felicitate ac gratia minoratus, filiam illius dominae cuidam nostro 
affini ex nobilibus Provinciae oriundo postea dedit in uxorem, quae inter 
coaetaneas et confines suas plurimnm extitit gratiosa et cujus jam suc- 
cessio ad nos usque pervenit.' Priina Decisio XV Otia Imperiulia. 

The theories of Paracelsus people rivers, &c., with Melusinse. Tliey 
have no spiritual principle, but can obtain one by entering into a union 
with man: 'Melusinas & meliorse filise regie quondam propter peccata 
desperabundse, fuerunt a Sathana raptse, & in spectra transmutatse. spiritus 
malignos, lemures horribiles, & in immania monstra. Vivere putantur 
absque anima rationali & in brutali solum corpore pliantastico, nutriri 
elementis, atque una cum istis in extreme die judicii transiturse, nisi cum 
aliquo homine forte fortuna matrimonium contraliant, turn demum, ut 
ipse, naturali morte interire posse, ut matrimonio naturaliter vivere virtute 
hujus unionis. Ejusdem status atque generis plura spectra haberi creditur 



NOTES TO pp. 517. 375 

in desertis, in sylvis, minis, monumentis, arcibus vacirs, & in extremis 
httonbus maris. Vulgo maledicti vacantur homines, bed proprio nomine 
spectra vocantur, atque diabolorum sancti, cum quibus versantur caco- 
<1 emones, suas illusiones & portenta perficiunt.' W. Johnson's Lexicon 
Chymicum [to the writings of Paracelsus], London 1652. 

p. 5, 1. 24. The name of Regnald does not occur in the list of the 
kings of Bohemia. 

p. 5, 1. 25. The Lusignans do not appear to have had any connection 
with Luxembourg. 

p. 5, 1. 28. The name Theodoric does not occur on the roll of the 
lords of Partenay-l'archeveque. The house was founded, according to 

French genealogists, by William, the son of Gilles Lusiguan (fl. 1100 

1130). Valence, daughter of Geoffray with the Great Tooth, married 
Hugh III. of Partenay-l'archeveque. 

p. 7, 1. 15. cuuered, Fr. couvertement. 

p. 11, 1. 3. Fr. ' je ne pense en nul cas deshoneste.' 

p. 12, 1. 26. There is a romance entitled ' L'Histoire du noble & vail- 
lant Boy, Florimont rils du noble Mataquas due d'Albanie.' Florimont is 
the son of Mataquas, sire of Duras and Duke of Albany. His mother was 
Edozie or Flory, daughter of Fragus, King of Persia. It is bound up 
with a Rouen edition of Melusine. Warton notices u romance of ' Flori- 
mont et Passeroze,' History of English Poetry, XII, note. 

p. 12, 1. 32. In Coudrette's version of Melusine, Aualon is called 
fairy land. 

P. 13, 1. 7. In some editions of the French version Ybernie is substi- 
tuted for Albany, others have Albany as here. 

p. 14, 1. 8. Fr. ver. adds ' filles ' after ' lawful!/ 

p. 15, 1. 11. They should be allowed to leave Aualon. 

p. 15, 1. 32. One of Melior's adventures is described at page 362. 

p. 16, 1. 4. The eve of St. John's Day comes on June 23. Many 
curious customs used to be observed on the vigil of St. John. In London 
the Watch was paraded through the city. In Paris a number of cats and 
a fox were burnt in the Place de Greve. In Ireland the people used to 
light fires on the hill tops, and according to Rev. Donald McQueen, they 
danced round them, and then made their children and cattle walk through 
the fires. McQueen thinks the custom a relic of sun-worship. Brand's 
Antiquities. 

p. 16, 1. 13. There is a mountain named Guygo in Lesser Armenia. 
No account of Palatine is given in this romance. In Coudrette's versifi- 
cation of the romance there is briefly narrated her story, 1. 5704, et seq. 
Palatine's place of abode is there given as Arragon. 

p. 17, 1. 3. Geoff ray with the Great Tooth discovers the tomb, see 
page 327. 

p. 17, 1. 24. The Castle of Lusignan was founded in the tenth century 
by Hugues II., known as the Bien Aimd. It had many masters, and 
was a formidable stronghold. It was razed in 1569, after its capture from 
the Hugenots. Little trace of it now remains. 

p. 17, 1. 27. 'fell at debate'; translates eut riot. 

p. 17, 1. 32. Fountains are usually made the scenes of the fairy love- 
making. Elinas meets Pressine at 'a moche fayre fontayne ' ; Henry of 



376 NOTES TO pp. 18 45. 

Leou, father of Raymondin, meets the ' fayr lady to whom he told all his 
Fortune,' ' nighe by a fontain,' &c. 

p. 18, 1. 7. Jean d'Arras was fond of etymology ; this appears a 
reasonable guess. 

p. 19, 1. 14. The 1478 edition makes the third chapter brgin here. 
The edition published at Rouen by Pierre Mulot begins Cap. Ill at the 
same place as our text. 

p. 21, 1. 7. 'h. . . . s.'J, in Fr. sur le col. 

p. 31, 1. 35. Melusine protests throughout that 'she is of god.' See 
pages 316 and 320. 

p. 32, I. 32. Compare the promise exacted by Pressine, Melusine's 
mother, page 11. 

p. 33, 1. 12. ' hys doughtir,' i. e. Earl Emery's daughter. 

p. 33, 1. 25. Melusine has a store of magic rings : 

1. Makes the holder proof against death from wounds. 

2. Gives victory in war, in law, &c., to the holder. 

3. Gives victory, and protects against enchantments and poison, 

p. 110, 1. 20. 

4. Gives victory so long as the wearer fights in a good cause, 

p. 191,1. 11; p. 319, 1. 10. 

Magic rings appear to have come from the East. They figure in 
many Arabian tales. In classical literature we have several Magic ring 
stories, which probably have been taken from Semitic sources. Plato's 
story of the ring of Gyges, that made the bearer invisible, is well known. 
Solomon had a ring that gave him command over the ^enii. It was 
made of copper and iron, and had the sacred name of the deity engraved 
on it. .Solomon sealed his orders to the refractory genii with the iron 
part, those to the good genii were sealed with the copper portion. Once 
when Solomon was bathing, and had taken the ring from his finger, it 
was stolen by a wicked genie. Solomon was so concerned about the 
loss that he was unable to attend to affairs of state. It was afterwards 
recovered from the stomach of a fish that was caught for the king's table. 

Petrarch relates that Charlemagne became infatuated with a woman of 
low degree to such an extent that he neglected the affairs of state, and 
even the care of his person. She fell ill and died, but her death did not 
break the charm : Charlemagne would not allow her corpse to be buried. 
One day Archbishop Turpin examined the body, and found a ring in her 
mouth, which he took possession of; Charlemagne then came under 
the influence of the Archbishop. The prelate, tired of the king's special 
attentions, and afrnid that the ring might fall into the hands of some 
unworthy person, so he threw it into a lake near the town. From that 
time Charlemngne refused to quit Aix-la-Chapelle He built a palace and 
a monastery there, and in his will directed his successors to be crowned 
at Aix. Epistolce familiares, Lib. I, Cap. 3. 

p. 35, 1. 33. Jean d'Arras was evidently of the opinion of Rabelais, 
that ' Mieulx est de ris que de larmes escrire, 

Pour ce que rire est le propre de rhomme.' 

p. 42, 1. 4. Note that the Earl is unable to give land without the 
consent of his barons. 

p. 42, 1. 19. Brunei reads ' Montiers ' ; the Eouen edition has ' 1'abbaye 
demonstiers.' 

p. 45, 1. 13. There is an 'onde limpide ' near the Forest of Coulom- 



NOTES TO pp. 48 64. 377 

byers, known as the ' Fontaine-des-Fees.' Annales de la Societe' Royal 
Academique de Nantes, 1831, p. 405. 

p. 48, ]. 26. The power of love is a favourite theme of John of Arms. 
See Ir2, 135, 164, &c. The book was written for the amusement of the 
Duchess of Bar. This may account for the elaborate treatment of love 
affairs, dress, &c., in the book. 

p. 54, 1. 14. Coudrette makes the wine-list an extensive affair. See 
The Romans of Partenay, E. E. T. S. ed., p. 39 : 

' With wine of Angoy, and als of Rochel tho, 
Which would eschawfe the braines appetite, 
Wine of Tourain, And of Bewme also, 
Which iawne [yellow] colour applied noght vnto ; 
Clarre Rotnain, with doucet Ypocras 
Thorught al the hal rynnynge hye and bas. 
Wine of Tourisnz, and also of Digon, 
Wine of Aucerre, of seint Jougon also ; 
Wyne of Seint Johau of Angely good won, 
Of it fill many ther spnke and tolde tho ; 
Wine of Estables, of Uiart also ; 
After thaim cam the wyne, 
Wine of Seint Pursain, and of Ris hys brood. 
Ouer all thes wines ther had the prise, 
The nouel osey of Dingenon.' 

p. 55, 1. 3. The magic ring that Melusine gave Raymondin has made 
him invincible. See p. 33. 

p. 59, 1. 9. The custom of the newly-wedded couple making presents 
to the wedding guests, instead of receiving them, resembles what takes 
place in India in our time, where the parents of the bride make gifts to 
those who attend the marriage ceremony. 

p. 63, 1. 3. Fr. reads : ' Et avec tout ce il y a forte braies entaille'es de 
mesmes la roche.' 

p. 64, 1. 13. There are a number of suggested etymologies of the 
name Melusine, none of them satisfactory. 

Jean Bonchet says it is a combination of Melle and Lusignan. She 
was lady of Melle, and her husband was lord of Lusignan. Bouchet says 
that this was the accepted etymology in his time (16th century). Baron 
Dupin adopts this etymology. It appears, however, that women did not 
add to their name the name of their husband's seignory, nor was it usual 
for women to bear the name of their own manors. 

Bouchet thought the tail signified that Melusine was an adultress. 
N. Chorier imagined that it symbolized her prudence ! 

Salverte says that the name is a combination of Mere and Lusign:m. 
He makes its signification to be 'Mother of the Lusignans.' The name is 
spelt Merlusine by Brantome, and the popular pronunciation is Merlusine. 

Grimm derives it from Meri menni, a syren, or scylla. 

Littre derives it from Melus, a Celtic word meaning agreeable. 

Bullet says it is made up of Me = half, llysowen (pronounced lusen) 
= serpent : the name thus signifies half serpent. 

A writer in the Nouvelle Biographic Generate, thinks that Melusigne is 
an Anagram of Leusignem. I have not observed any case in which the 
family name is spelt in this manner, and I am not aware that the fashion 
of Amigram-making was much practiced in the 14th century 



378 NOTES TO pp. 65 97. 

M. de Freminville, in Antiq. de la Bretagne, Cotes du-Xord, p. 23, 
derives Melusine from morlusein = vapour or sea fog 1 . 

In Quaritch's catalogue, 1887 (vol. I, p. 90) it is stated that the name 
comes from a Breton word signifying ' the woman with a tail,' mer' hlostek, 
which the writer believes was at one time pronounced something like 
Merlusec. 

Mascurat surmises that Melusine was a lady who used a seal engraved 
with a syren, and from that was at last imagined to be a mermaid herself. 

p. 65, 1. 3. The following list of Melusine's children shows the 
blemishes that each of them bore : 

1. Urian : A broad face, ears like the handles of a vannus, and one 

eye red and the other blue. 

2. Odon : One ear greater, without comparison, than the other. 

3. Guion : One eye higher than the other. 

4. Anthony : Had on the cheek a lion's foot (grif de lyon). 

5. Regnald : Had only one eye. 

6. Geoffray : Had a great tooth, which protruded more than an inch 

out of his mouth. 

7. Froimond : Had a mole (tache velue) or tuft of hair on his nose. 

8. Horrible : Had three eyes one in his forehead. 

9. Raymond : Blemish not recorded. 
10. Theodoryk : Blemish not recorded. 

p. 65, 1. 3. ' handlyng of a fan ' translates 'manilles d'ung van.' 

p. 65,1. 11. Fr. reads: 'Guerende et Penicense.' 

p. 66, 1. 17. Fr. : ' mal enforme.' 

p. 65, 1. 12. Hugues IV. of Lusignan had a dispute with Joscelin, lord 
of Parthenay, about some lands that the latter had usurped. The dispute 
descended to the heirs of Joscelin. Hugues appealed to his suzerain 
William, Count of Poitiers. The count sided with the lord of Parthenay, 
and Hugues' stronghold, the Castle of Lusignan, was burnt down. B. Le- 
dain in La Gatine. 

The Lusignans possessed the domain of Porhoet, in Brittany, from the 
13th century. Phillipe le Bel took it from Guy, Count of Marche and 
Angouleme, in the 14th century. 

Perhaps these historical events may have suggested the story in the 
romance. 

p. 79, 1. 24. 'the cranes flighing' translates ' les grues en vollant.' 
The cranes are said to be the earliest birds to migrate. 
'E come i gru van cantando lor lai, 
Facendo in aere di se lunga riga.' 

Dante, Inferno, Canto V. 

p. 84, 1. 15. The Rouen Fr. ed. : ' Raimondin le frappa de la lance au 
coste.' 

p. 91, 1. 30. There is an omission here in the translation. The French 
text reads : c II avoit entendu par aulcuns des varies d'icelluy chastelain 
qne ilz actendoient gens a qui ilz ne vouloient point de bien.' Brunet's 
ed., p. 104. 

p. 92, 1. 15. Fr. reads : 'que ilz ne nous trouvent a, descouvert.' 
p. 94, 1. 24. 'high' seems to be a mistake for 'his.' 'traist 1'espee* 
is the French reading. 

p. 97, 1. 28. There is a legend current that the convent of the Trim- 



NOTES TO pp. 104 176. 379 

ta : res of Sarzeau was founded by Melnsine. John III., Duke of Brittany, 
founded it in 1341, forty-six years before John of Arras wrote this account 
of its origin. Jehun de la Kaye, in Memoires et recherches (1581,), says 
that Melusine and Raymondin were buried in this convent. 

p. 104, 1. 10. Such excresences apparently do appear, as can be seen 
from the following statement, made by a man of recognized accuracy of 
observation : 

'On the 29th [of Feb. 1839], being requested by some friends of the 
town, I visited a wonderful man there. It appears that nature, deviating 
from the usual course, gave this man a small trunk, like an elephant, on 
the right side of his face, beginning from the forehead to his chin. With 
liis left eye only could he see, the other being covered with this super- 
fluous part of the body. He was a young man of about twenty, sound in 
mind, as he gave rational answers to the several questions I put to him 
in the Sindhi language.' Autobiography of Lutfullah, p. 311, edited by 
E. B. Eastwick, 1858. 

p. 112, 1. 35. This advice to kings reads as if it had been specially 
written for the Duke of Berry's edification. 

p. 116, 1. 23. The Knights Hospitallers of St. John captured Rhodes 
after a siege of three years, in 1309, and made the island their head- 
quarters. 

p. 117, 1. 32. In the Apocryphal Book, known as the Gospel of Nico- 
demu?, the names of the two thieves are given as Dimas and Gestas. 
In the 'Narration of Joseph of Arimathaea' it is related that Demaa 
was born in Galilee. He was an innkeeper, and was kind to the poor. 
He followed the example of Tobias in secretly burying those who died 
in poverty. He robbed Jews, even in Jerusalem. He plundered the 
daughter of Caiaphas. It was for this crime that he suffered death. 

p. 120, 1. 2. Fr. reads : ' Urian n'avoit mie encores, k compter lea 
gens du maistre de Rodes, plus de quatre mille combatans.' 

p. 128, 1. 25. Alexander is said to have had 30,000 foot soldiers and 
4,500 horsemen when he crossed the Hellespont. (Plutarch.) 

p. 136, 1. 26. 'he cast at hym the dart [with great] yre.' The Fr. 
' par grant ' is omitted by mistake. 

p. 141, 1. 21. Fr. text reads: 'Adonques le maistro de Rhodes et les 
capitaines de Lymasson se mirent tous ensamble.' 

p. 142, 1. 9. The 'paueys,' according to Viollet-le-Duc, were hinro 
oval or square shields, chiefly carried by the crossbowmen. They did 
not come into use until the fourteenth century. 

p. 155, 1. 20. For the true version of the story of how Cyprus pxssed 
into the hands of Guy of Lusignan (not Urian, as the Romance says), see 
the Introduction. The Itiiierary of Richard C&ur de Lion, by Vinsauf, 
is the authority relied on. 

p. 159, 1. 24. The 'for to wete & know, for to here & know,' is a 
double translation of the French phrase, 'pour aller scavoir.' 

p. 159, 1. 22. 'fortres' is plural here and on p. 160, 1. 6. 

p. 169, 1. 13. 'they ancres' translates 'ilz desancrerent.' 

p. 169, 1. 32. 'them,' i. e. their ships, 
p. 171, 1. 1. See page 129, et seq. 

p. 176, foot of page. In John Stow's Survey of London (W. J. Thorn's 
ed., 1842, p. 119), the cost of writing out the works of D. Nicholas de 



380 NOTES TO pp. 178180. 

Lira in two volumes is given at 100 marks = 66 13s. 4d. W. Stevenson, 
in his Life of William Caxton (p. 12), says that this sum most likely 
included the cost of the illuminations. The volumes may have been 
sumptuously bound, in which case comparatively little would be left for 
the copyist's work. 

It is quite probable that the 17/8, written on the margin of the Melu- 
sine MS., may be a memorandum having no relation to the copyist's pay. 

p. 178, 1. 10. Modern economists would not approve of this sumniaiy 
way of treating forestallers. Adam Smith believed that the dread of 
witches and of forestallers were on a par. 

p. 179, 1. 28. The Fr. ver. has the following sentences after 'arma- 
nye ' : ' Et se il vous samble qu'elle n'en soit digne, si luy aidez & asener 
a quelque noble homme qui bien sache le pays gouverner et deffendre 
des ennemis de Jhesucrist. Or y vueillez pourvoir de remade convenable 
car a tout dire, se il vous plait, en la fin je vous fais mon heritier du 
royaulme d'Armanie ; mais pour 1'amour de Dieu prenez en garde et ayez 
pitie" de mon povre enfant, qui est orpheline desolde de tout conseil et de 
tout confort, se vous lui faillez.' The nine succeeding lines of the English 
version, 28 to 36, are not represented in the French version published by 
Brunet. 

p. 180, 1. 8. After Guyon's address the Armenian lords reply in the 
French version : ' nostre seigneur le vous vueille meriter, qui vous doinct 
bonne vie et longue.' 

p. 180, 1. 31. The following paragraph is omitted in the English 
version : 

' En ceste partie nous dist 1'histoire que ceux de Caliz furent moult 
joyeulx quant ilz virent approucher la navire, car ja 8avoient les nou- 
velles que leur seigneur venoit, pour ce que les barons qui estoient allez 
en Chippre pour porter les lettres dont je vous ay fait mention par avant, 
leur avoient mande toute la verite, affin de ordonner et pourveoir de le 
recepvoir honnourablement ; et y estoient tous les haultz barons du pays 
et les dames et clamoiselles venues pour le festoier et honnourer. A celle 
heure la pucelle Florie estoit a la maistresse tour, qui regretoit moult la 
mort de son pere, et si avoit moult grant paour que le roy Urian ne le 
voulsist pas accorder a son frere, et estoit une cause qui moult luy an- 
goissoit sa douleur. Mais adoncques une damoiselle luy vint dire en 
ceste maniere : Madamoiselle, on dist que ceulx qui estoient allez en 
Chippre arriveront bien brief au port. De ces nouvelles fut Florie moult 
joyeuse, et vint a la fenestre, et regarda en la mer, et vit navires, gallees, 
et aultres grans vaisseaulx qui arrivoient au port, et oyt trompettes sonner, 
et pluiseurs aultres instruments de divers sons. Adonc fut la pucelle 
moult lie, et vindrent les barons du pays au port, et recepvoient moult 
honnourablement Guion et sa compaignie, et le menerent a mont vers la 
pucelle, laquelle luy vint a 1'encontre de luy. Et Guion la salua moult 
honnourablement en ceste maniere: Ma damoiselle, comment a-il este" a 
vostre personne depuis que me partis d'icy ? Et elle luy respondist moult 
amoureusement et dist : Sire, il ne peut estre gaires bien, car monseigneur 
mon pere est nouvellement trespass^ de ce mortel monde, dont je prie a 
nostre Seigneur Jhesucrist, par sa sainct'e grace et misericorde, qui luy 
face vray pardon a- 1'ame, et a tous aultres ; mais, sire, comme povre 
orpheline je vous remercie et gracie tant humbleinent comme je puys des 
vaisseaulx que vous m'envoiastes, et aussi de la grant richesse et avoir 
qui estoit dedans.' 



NOTES TO pp. 183 246. 381 

p. 183, 1. 25. Afterwards (p. 217) called Metydee. 

p. 190, 1. 11. This passage should be compared with that beginning 
on page 110, where Melusine gives parting advice to her two elder 
children, Urian and Guion. 

p. 190, 1. 34. Passages like this (see also p. 112) show that John of 
Arras pleaded for a more humane treatment of conquered provinces. He 
shows that even from selfish considerations a ruler should treat his people 
well (p. 112). It is true he does not directly condemn the marauding 
expeditions, which were the curse of the Middle Ages ; but it should be 
noted that the sons of his heroine were always called to assist the op- 
pressed. They never started out as mere plunderers. John of Arras was 
a forerunner of Rabelais in his condemnation of the barbarities of feud.il 
warfare. He resembled Rabelais in character. It required considerable 
boldness for an officer of the Duke of Berry one of the most rapacious 
plunderers of France to make a stand against injustice. 

p. 192, 1. 20. Did the author of Melusine intend Anthony and Reg- 
nald's system of warfare to be an example to be followed by the Duke of 
Berry ? 

p. 202, 1. 33. Fr. reads : ' le jeta si roidement encontre la terre que peu 
faillist que il ne lui crevast son coeur ou son ventre.' 

p. 211, 1. 2. It is interesting to note that all the kings in the Romance 
are constitutional kings. They are obliged to consult their barons before 
they enter into treaties or alienate land. (See pages 42, 211, 263.) 

p. 214, 1. 18. ' pryuy meyne,' a private or select company or following. 

p. 222, 1. 29. Fr. reads : 'paiez pour huyt moys.' 

p. 228, 1. 13. ' Catell & goodes ' translates ' biens.' 

p. 229, 1. 14, there is an omission after ' city.' The Fr. text reads : 
'mais le roy Zelodus avoit fait armer ses gens et faisoit fort assaillir la 
cite, car grand desir avoit de la prendre, et ceulx de dedens se detfendoient 
lachement, et bien le appercevoient les Sarrazins ; et pour ce ilz assailloi- 
ent tant plus vigoureusement. Et fut la besoigne mal all^e quant 1'ancien 
chevalier vint qui bien apperceut la besoinge et la faible deffense de ceulx 
de dederis' (Brunet's ed., p. 254). The Fr. text then continues : 'A donc- 
ques acheoa 1'assault,' &c., as in the English version. 

p. 233, 1. 31. ' the moost vytupere ' translates 'pour plus vituperer.' 

p. 246, 1. 6. Fr. 'Thierry.' 

p. 246, 1. 12. Fr. ' ung chevalier faye au maulvais esperit.' 

p. 246, 1. 13. The belief in Incubi and Succubi (demons who consort 
with men and women and engender children) was current in the time cf 
John of Arras, and for long after. The fathers of the Church taught the 
doctrine, as can be seen from Augustine : ' It is so general a report, & 
so many auerre it either from their owne tryall or from others, that are of 
indubitable honesty & credit, that the Syluans and Fawnes, commonly 
called Incubi, haue often iniured women, desiring & acting carnally with 
them : and that certaine diuells whom the Frenchmen [Gauls] call Duaies, 
do continually practise this vncleannesse, & tempt others to it ; which is 
affirmed by such persons & with such confidence that it were impud- 
ence to deny it.' City of God, Bk. XV, Cap. XXIII, ed. 1620, translated 
by J. H. 

Lodovico Vives, in commenting upon this passage, says : ' There are a 
people at this day that glory that their descent is from the devils, who 



382 NOTES TO p. 246. 

visited women in the guise of men, and men in the guise of women. This 
in my conceit is viler than to draw a man's pedigree from pirates, thieves, 
or famous bullies, as many do. The Egyptians say that the devils can only 
accompany carnally with women and not with men.' 

The following quotation from Michael Psellus, a Byzantine savant of 
the eleventh century, explains the mediaeval ideas on this subject. The 
text is from a translation by Pierre Moreau Touranio, published in 157G : 
' Or me suis-ie trouue" qtielque-fois auec vn moine, en la Cherronese de 
Mesopotamia, lequel apres auoir este spectateur & coiurateur des pbatos- 
mes diaboliques, autant ou plus expert en cela, que nul autre, depuis il les 
a mesprisez & abiurez, comme vains & friuoles, & en ayant fait amende 
honorable, s'est retire au gyron de 1'Eglise, & a fait professio de nostre foy 
seule vraye, & Catholique : laquelle il a soigneusemet appris de moy. 
Ce moine done me dit alors & declara plusieurs choses absurdes & diabo- 
liques. Et de fait, m'estant quelque-fois enquis de luy, s'il y a quelques 
diables patibles : ouy vrayement, dit-il, comme on dit aussi, qu'aucuns 
d'iceux iettent semence, & engendrent d'icelle des verms. Si est-ce chose 
incroyablft, luy dis-ie lors, que les diables ayent aucuns excremes, ny 
membres spermatiques, ny vitaulx. Vray est, respondit-il, qu'ils n'ont 
tels, membres, si est-ce toutefois qu'ils iettent hors ie ne scay quel excre- 
ment & superfluite, croyez hardiment ce que ie vous en dis. Dea, luy 
dis-ie lors, il y auroit danger qu'ils fussent alimentez & nourriz de mesme 
nous. Us sont nourriz, respo?idit frere Marc, les vns d'inspiration, comme 
1' esprit qui est aux arteres & nerfs, les autres d'humidite' : mais non par 
la bouche, comme nous, ains comme esponges & huistres attirent a soy 
I'humidit^ adiacente exterieurement. Puis iettent hors ceste latente & 
secrete semence. A quoy ils ne sont tous subiects, ains seulement les 
diables qui sont enclins a quelque matiere, sauoir est, ou celuy qui hait 
]a lumiere, Ie tenebreux, 1'aquatique, & tous soubsterrains.' Psellus, De 
Venergie ov operation des diables (leaf 19 b, et seq.), ed. 1576. 

In Ambroise Pard's collection (died 1590), livre xix, ch. 30, we read : 
' Or quant a moy ie croy que ceste pretendue cohabitation est imaginaire 
procedante d'une impression illusoire de Satan .... car a 1'execution de 
cet acte, la chair et Ie sang sont requis, ce que les esprits n'ont pas.' 

Fuller accounts of the ancient opinions on Incubi and Succubi will be 
found in lohn Wierus, De Prestigiis dtemonum, 1569 and 1579, and in 
Jean Bodin's Refutation of Wierus, 1593. 

Modern thought ascribes the belief in Incubi & Succubi to Dreams, 
see E. B. Tylor: 'From dreams are avowedly formed the notions of 
incubi and succubi, those nocturnal demons who consort with women nnd 
men in their sleep. From the apparent distinctness of their evidence these 
beings are of course well known in savage demonology, and in connec- 
tion with them there already arises among uncultured races the idea tliat 
children may he engendered between spirits and human mothers. (See 
Martin, Mariners Tonga Islands.) For an ancient example of the general 
belief in this class of demons, no better could be chosen than that of the 
early Assyrians, whose name for a succubus, " lilit," evidently gave rise to 
the Rabbinical tale of Adam's demon wife Lilith. (See Lenormant, La 
magie chez les Chalde'ens.) The literature of mediaeval sorcery abounds 
in mentions of this belief, of which the absurd pseudo-philosophical side 
comes well into view in the chapter of Delrio (Lib. II, qusesto 15) : "An 
sint unquam daemones incubi et succubfe, et an ex tali congressu proles 
nasci queat ? " But its serious side is shown by the accusation of consort- 
ing with such demons being one of the main charges in the infamous bull 



NOTES TO pp. 253315. 383 

of Innocent VIII., which brought judicial torture and death upon so many 
thousands of wretched so-called witches. (See Roskoff, Geschichte dea 
levels.) It farther throws light on deinonology, that the frightful spectres 
seen in such affections as delirium tremens have of course been interpreted 
as real demons.' 

p. 253, 1. 19. hym,' i. e. Claude of Syon. 

p. 264, 1. 16. < concernyng ' here means ' compared with.' Fr. phrase 
is ' envers la puissance.' 

P- 273 > 1- 31 Jaffa changed hands several times in the 4th Crusade, 

X I t I . 

p. 279, 1. 34. 'ye shal not haue them for so good chep/ ie. 'You 
will not overcome them as easily as you think.' Fr. reads : ' Vous n'nun-y. 
pas si bon marcheV 

p. 281, 1. 33. Fr. < tout le couert.' 
p. 282, 1. 18. Fr. ' tout couertement.' 
p. 287, 1. 11: 'Si cum li cerfs s'en vait devant les chiens, 
Devant Rollant si s'en fuient Pu'ienV 

La, Chanson de Roland, II. 1874-5. 

p. 290, 1. 7. 'cours' translates 'se recurrent.' 'There reforced the 
batayll [et souffrirent cristiens moidt grant affaire], and with that cours 
[retires] the cristen,' &c. 

p. 291, 1. 3. ' sarasyns ' in Fr. text is ' Turcs.' 

p. 295, 1. 9, page 32. 

p. 296, 1. 6. 'esperitfae.' 

p. 297, 1. 5. ' quaque ;i harenc * = a herring barrel. 

p. 303, 1. 3. ' ung flayal de plomp k trois chainnes.' The flail was 
rarely used in France. The MSS. of the 12th and 14th centuries show it 
very seldom (Viollet-le-Duc). 

p. 309, 1. 19. The date of the ravaging of the Abbey of Mailleres by 
Geoff ray with the Great Tooth was 1232. 

p. 312, 1. 8. Coudrette makes the Castle of Vouvant the scene of the 
catastrophe. The Romans of Partenay, E. E. T. S. ed., line 3453. 

p. 314, 1. 26. ' Si quelqu'un aussi se fondoit sur la non verisimilitude 
de tant d'aventures, enchantements, de la flute d'un roi Oberon, tant de 
somptueux palais soudainement se perdant et eVanouissant, et du cheval 
de Pacolet, qui est encore plus en ca, d'une MeMusine, de Merlin; je lui 
re"pondrai que le christianisme e'tant pour lore bieu pen avance 1 aux 
contrees de par defo, le diable avoit beau jeu a faire ses besognes, essay- 
ant, en tant qu'est en lui, nous empecher et divertir du vrai service do 
Dieu, par ses moqueries et illusions; et, gagnant toujours pays, allant de 
pii-d en pied, a si bien fait cet esprit calomnintenr, que d'eteindre, en ce 
qu'il a pu, le nom de notre Seigneur J^sus-Christ, et icelui obscurcir et 
cacher aux homines.' Contes d'Eutrapel, by Noel du Fail, 1548. 

p. 315, 1. 2. The theory that anger is the work of demons is hinted 
at by the Byzantine Psellus. This writer declares that there are six 
varieties of demons : Leliurium, or fiery, haunting the upper atmosphere, 
Aerial the lower atmosphere, Earthy, Aqueous, Subterranean, and Luci- 
fngns, the lowest class of all. The aerial and earthy enter into the soul 
of man, and urge him to all kinds of lawless thoughts and deeds. If a 
Lucifugus obtain an entrance into man it makes him ungovernable. The 



384 NOTES TO pp. 318 336. 

Lucifugus is devoid of intellect, is ruled by whim, and is regardless of 
reproof. The possessed person can only be saved by divine assistance. 

There is an old saying : ' via furor brevis est.' 

p. 318, 1. 12. ' Vernon '; Fr. 'Warnont,' 

p. 318, 1. 23. French text adds: 'car certainement il destruiroit tout 
ce que j'ay ediffie, ne jainais guerrcs ne fauldroient au pays de Poetou ne 
Guienne.' 

p. 319, 1. 27 : ' nessun maggior dolore, 

Che ricordarsi del tempo felice 
Nella miseria.' Dante, Inferno, Canto V. 

p. 321, 1. 19. There is a legend that Melusine flew to the caves of 
Sassennge in Dauphiny, natural hollows in the mountain which lie at the 
back of Grenoble, and made her abode there. -N. Chorier, in his Histoire 
Generate de Dauphine 1 , describes these caverns : ' Les grotte de Sassenage 
ne font pas moins digne d'estre contempl^e. L'vne est d'vne grandeur 
incroyable, & elle gette de Phorreur dans les arnes les plus ferine. En 
1'autre ces cuves si ce"lebres, & dans la troisieme est vne table de pierre, 
que 1'on appelle communement la table de Melusine. C'est 1'opinion d'vn 
grand personnage que les nymphes y estoient reverses autrefois d'vn culte 
particulier.' ' Estienne Barlet fait passer pour vne verite' ce qu'il raconte 
d'vne autre. II dit qu'apres que Ton y est entre par vn long & difficile chemin, 
on y voit distinctement des choses estranges. Vn roy y paroist assis dans 
vn throne, la couronne a la teste & des thresors inh'nis a ses pieds. II 
adjoUte que Ton croit que les f6es, ou ces nymphes que les Grecs nomment 
les Oreadep, y ont habit, & qu'ayant eu longtemps de la peine a le croire, 
il en a este" a fin persuade". Cette caverne n'est pas fort 41oigne'e de Mont- 
cluz, mais ce que 1'on en dit 1'est beaucoup de la ve>iteY Lib. I, Cap X. 

p. 336, 1. 8. Montserrat (mons serratus) rises abruptly from the plain of 
Catalonia. The ridge of peaks makes it look from a distance like an enor- 
mous saw. There are a number of natural caverns in the rock. A monas- 
tery was founded at Montserrat in the tenth century. The legend tells 
that one evening the shepherds of Olea heard celestial music as they tended 
their sheep. While they listened they saw a bright light among the 
rocks. The Bishop of Manresa hearing of their vision, resolved to ascend 
the mountain. He found there an image of the Virgin, made of black 
wood. It was recognized as the statue that had been sculptured by 
St. Luke, and brought to Spain by St. Peter. He erected a chapel near 
where he found the image. A few years afterwards the Count of Barce- 
lona built a convent on the spot, and appointed his daughter Abbess. 
Later the building passed into the hands of the Benedictines. The 
Virgin's image worked miracles, and an immense number of pilgrims 
were drawn to the shrine. The ascent to the chapel was very difficult, 
and it was regarded as a very meritorious task. The kings of Aragon, 
Castile, and Navarre enriched the foundation. New buildings were added 
from time to time. At the wars at the end of last century the Spaniards 
turned the monastery into a fortress. The French captured it, and when 
they blew up the fortifications much damage was done to ancient portions 
of the buildings. 

The hermitages are now in ruins, and the ascent to them is very 
difficult. They were all built on the same plan. Each had an ante- 
chamber, a cell with a recess, a study, a kitchen, and a plot of garden 
with a chapel. The hermits took a vow to die on the mountain. They 
followed an austere rule, and lived on vegetables and a little salt fish. 



NOTES TO pp. 337308. 

Their only amusement was carving little wooden crosses for the piljrrims 
who visited their cells. 

It was at Montserrat, in the Church of the Virgin, that Ignatius Loyola 
vowed constant obedience to God and the Church, on the Vigil of the 
Annunciation, 1522. Fisite an Montaeirat, by G. de Lavigne. 

p. 337, 1. 9. Fr. ' Cul baton. 1 The village of Collbato is the starting, 
point now-a-days for Montserrat. 

p. 340, 1. 8. Geoffray visited Pope Gregory IX. in 1233. Before he 
left France he made restitution to Home of those he had wronged as the 
letter dated 1232, still extant, proves : 'To all who shall see those letters 
Geoffroi de Lezimem, Vicomte of Chattellerault, lord of Voluent and 
Mayreuent, salut eternel. 

' You know that I am about to journey to the court of Rome, to put 
an end to my differences with the church of Maillezais. I wished to 
satisfy to the best of my ability, before my departure, all who have claims 
against me, especially such as are in holy orders. 

' Geoffroi, Abbot of Absie, having heard of my will, has demanded 
restitution for damages done, and losses and injuries that I and my father 
have caused to the Abbey of Absie. 

' I have learnt, from the testimony of men worthy of belief, that these 
claims are just; and for the salvation of my soul, and of my father's 
soul, I have satisfied the said abbot, 1232.' From Thibaudeau's Histoire 
de Poitou. 

p. 368, 1. 18. Coudrette's versification of the Romance carries the 
fortunes of the Armenian kings to Leo VI., the last of the line, who died 
at Paris in 1393. This king was driven from his throne by the successful 
arms of the Egyptians. He was taken prisoner, and obtained his release 
through the good offices of John of Castile. Leo VI. visited Spain, where 
he was received as a champion of the Christian faith, and the King of Castile 
allowed him a pension of 150,000 maravedis. He afterwards travelled to 
France, where he was kindly received by Charles VI. A pension of 
6,000 francs was granted to him there. Leo came over to England, where 
his reception was as warm as in Spain and Portugal. He obtained an 
English pension in addition to those from Spain and France. Leo VI. was 
a far-sighted man. He wanted to bring about a permanent peace between 
France and England, and he told the rulers of both countries that the only 
way that the Mahomedan arms could be checked in the East was by the 
aid of a united West. Unfortunately, his wise policy was rejected, and 
the rivalries of the kings of Christendom lost some of the fairest lands of 
Europe to the followers of Mahomet. Leo VI. told the King of France 
that Amurath aimed at being crowned at Rome, and that he had sent an 
expedition out with that purpose, which was annihilated by a stratagem 
of the King of Hungary. 

' Thay lost ther lande and all ther honour, 

Inclinyng and comyng vnto mischaunce. 

On of thes kynges cam to Fraunce f>at houre, 

So fro hermeny chaced into Fraunce. 

Full long the kyng ther gaf hym sustinance. 

At Parys died as happned the cas, 

At the Celestines entered he was.' 1. 5685. 

After the death (29th Nov. 1393) of Leo VI. the title of King of 
Armenia was assumed by James I. of Cyprus. Neither James I. nor any 
of his successors ever reconquered the country. 

MELUSINE. C 



386 NOTES TO p. 370. 

p. 370, 1. 5. Yuon, Yvain, Owen, or Evan of Wales claimed to he the 
rightful heir of the kingdom of Wales, and the French king treated him 
as such. Yuon was a favourite of John the Good, King of France, and 
took a part along with the French in the battle of Poitiers. When peace 
was made between England and France, Yuon went to Lombardy, where 
he remained until the war was renewed. In the reign of Charles V. he 
held a number of commands. He led an expedition of Welsh knights 
against Guernsey. His hope was that he would be able to reconquer 
Wales. Charles V. assisted him with money and supplies, but he was 
unable to land in Wales. He took part in the expedition of Bertand du 
Guesclin in Spain. On his return to France he won some victories over 
the English. Froissart says that he was greatly hated in England on 
account of his claims to the Welsh crown, and for his treatment of his 
English prisoners, some of whom he would not allow to be ransomed. 
Yuon fell a victim to treason. He took into his service a James Lambe, a 
knight who represented himself to be a Welsh exile. He appointed this 
man his chamberlain. When Yuon was before Mortagne (1378), directing 
the siege against the English garrison, he was assassinated by James 
Lambe, who fled to the English camp, where he received protection. 
Yuon was buried at the church of St. Leger with great pomp. 



387 



LIST OF PROVERBS IN THE ROMANCE OF 
MELUSINE. 

The loue of ladyes causeth peyne & traueyll to the amerous louers, 
and deth to horses, 56. 

Old synne renewetli shame, 79. 

Such weneth to auenge his shame that encreassith it, 93. 

It is eiiyl companye of a traytour, 97. 

Good it is to shette the stable before the hors be lost, 97 and 184. 

Wei fole is he that fighteth nyenst the wynd wenyng to make hym be 
styll, 107. 

Long taryeng quenchith moch the vertu of the yefte, 111. 

Yf the peple is pouere, the lord shall be vnhappy, 112. 

A flyes of a yere is more prouffytable than a flyes that is shorne twyes 
or thryes a yere, 112. 

In long treatee lyeth sometyme grete falshed, 113. 

Wyse men goo abacke for to lepe the ferther, 113. 

One grayne of peper alone smertith more on mans tonge, than doth a 
sacke futt of whete, 128. 

Victorye also lyeth not in grette multitude of peuple, but in good rule 
& ordynaunce, 128. 

Goodnes & bounte is betre than fayrenes & beaulte, 138. 

All is not yet lost that lyelh in parell, 147. 

Who lerneth not his crafte in his yougthe, with grete peyne & hard it 
sluil be for him to be a good werkeman in his old age, 193. 

That God doth, he done anone, 203. 

Whan the yron is hoot it moste be wrought & forged, 211. 

Of two euylles men ought to choose the lasse, whan nedes musto one 
be had, 237. 

Bettre is to haue more of prouffyt & lasse honour, 238. 

A lytel rayne leyeth doun grete wynd, 247. 

That the fole thinketh oftymes cometh to foly, 255. 

The fole proposeth & god dysposeth, 265. 

He that menaceth is sometyme in grete fer & dredo hymself, & aftir- 
ward ouerthrawen, 279. 

Bettre it is to flee, than to abyde a folyssh enterpryse, 288. 

Thing neuer bygonne hath neuer ende, 304. 

In euery thing most be bygynnyng tofore the ende cometh, 304. 

He that gyueth the first strokes dooth not the bataytt, but he that 
reuengeth hym bryngeth it to effect, 368. 

c c -J 



389 



GLOSSARY. 

Words in Italics are tJte corresponding words of the French version, Ch. Brunei' i 
Edition 1854. Cot. = Cotgrave's French Dictionary. 



Abhomyned, page 311, abominated. 

aborde, 71, waited. 

absteyn, 16, abstain. 

abused, 7, beguiled. 

abysmes, 5, abysses. 

accorded, 213, agreed. 

acompte, 356, account 

acoyntaunce, 71, acquaintance. 

acoynte, 190, become familiar ; 
acoynted, 205. 

adiouste, 16, adjust 

admounested, 228, warned ; ad- 
mounestyng, 287. 

adommage, 32, harm ; adommaged, 
182. 

adrecyd, 226, directed. 

uduyronned, 123, surrounded. 

aduys, 71 (avis), opinion. 

affeblysshid, 241, became depressed, 
lost spirit. 

affectuelly, 148 (humblcment), earn- 
estly. 

affettuously, 159, affectionately. 

aft'yaunce, 324 (fance), assurance, 
trust. 

affyns, 89 (proesmes), near relatives. 

affrayenge, 10, fearing. 

afrayed, 28, frightened. 

agree, 259, accept. 

uigre, 298, harsh. 

albaster, 328, alabaster. 

ulez, 218, allies ; alyed, 92. 

algaf, 300, although (lit. al if). 

allegeaunce, 335, relief. 

almese, 10G ; almesses, 321, charity. 

alowed, 200, lowered. 

altogidre, 41, altogether. 

ambuxade, 183, embassy. 



amerous, 56, amorous. 

amongis, 27, amongst. 

amyable, 275, friendly. 

an, 90, one. 

ancres, 114, anchors. 

anenst, 21. against 

ansuerde, 10, answered. 

ante, 367, aunt. 

antecessours, 330 (antecesseurs), pre- 
decessors. 

aourned, 51, 53 (aourne), attired. 

aparteyned, 20, belonged. 

apas, 27, apace. 

apayed, 111, 192, pleased. 

appureylled, 118, made ready. 

apparysshing, 369, appearing. 

apperceytied, 230, 324, observed. 

appert, 125, expert 

appertly, 131, promptly (Cot.). 

appertyse, 83, deeds. 

appiere, 15 ; appyeren, 4, appear. 

arblaster, 289, men who worked 
the arblastes, machines for throw- 
ing missiles. 

archegaye, 226 (arcJiegaie), dart. 

ardaunt, 142, burning. 

argued, 150 (argue), perplexed. 

arregarde, 132, rearguard. 

arsouns, 286, saddle-bows. 

aspre, 145, fierce. 

asprely, 132, fiercely. 

aspye, 117, spy. 

aspyracion, 315, respiration. 

assayed, 171, attested. 

assoted, 12, infatuated. 

assurest, 171, boldest 

astonyed, 202, astonished. 

astromy, 20, astronomy. 



390 



GLOSSARY. 



astronomyens, 323, astronomers, 
asuryd, 156 (fiance), betrothed, 
auantgarde, 174, vanguard, 
auauntynge, 11, boasting, 
auctoures, 3, authors, 
uuncyeut, 4, ancient, 
iiuoultyre, 296, adultery, 
awondred, 50, wondered, 
awter, 344, alter, 
axe, 41, ask. 

axez, 299, attack of fever, 
ayen, 180, again. 

Bake, 9, back. 

bare, 351, bore. 

barers, 124 ; barreres, 63 (braies), 
defences. 

bassade, 308, embassy. 

bassecourt, 300, inner court of a 
castle. 

basyn, 8, mug. 

basynets, 123, helmetted men. 

batayll, 289, battalion. 

batayllous, 246 (batattlereux), given 
to fighting. 

beaulte, 7, beauty. 

beed, 148, bed. 

begonne, 12, begun. 

behauf, 17, use. 

behel, 282, beheld. 

behighte, 111, 190, promise, pro- 
mised. 

beryng, 8, bearing. 

besily, 3, busily. 

betoke, 110, committed. 

bewte, 7, beauty. 

bigge, 86. build. 

bigynne, 17, begin. 

bilded, 17 ; bylded, 6, builded. 

bode, 18, bid. 

bourgeys, 206; burgeys, 151, 
burghers. 

braunche, 23, branch. 

braundysshed, 145, brandished. 

brede, 41, breadth. 

brenne, 17 ; brenne, 4 ; brennyng, 
184, to burn. 

brigh, 266, bright. 

broche, 21, pierce. 

broched, 130, spurred. 

broded, 53; browded, 81, embroi- 
dered. 

bailed, 234, burnt. 

bruyt, 251, noise. 



brygandyners, 128, men wearing 
brigandines, canvas coats cover- 
ed with iron plates or iron rings. 

buffet, 303, blow. 

busshe, 284, ambush. 

butyn, 146, booty. 

bycomme, 4, gone to. 

bye, 39, buy. 

bygoten, 6, begotten. 

bynethe, 22, beneath. 

Caas, 128, cause. 

candelstykes, 17, candlesticks. 

carrykes, 10y, cargo ships. 

caruell, 117, a light ship. 

cas, 11, case. 

castel, 15, castle. 

castellayne, 92, castellan. 

catholicatt, 215, catholic. 

causer, 89, originator. 

cepter, 179, scepter. 

cerched, 330, searched. 

certyfyen, 3, to certify. 

cesse, 155, cease. 

chafled, 22, excited, vexed. 

champaynes, 100, open Melds. 

chanoyne, 40, canon. 

chappen, 193, shapen. 

chary te, 12, charit}'. 

chasse, 20, chace. 

chaunfreyn, 84 (gauffrain d'acier), 
the headpiece of a barbed horse 
(Halliwell). 

chayere, 82, chair. 

cheryed, 98, treated. 

cheuaunce, 155 (chevance), achieve- 
ment. 

cheuysaunce, 264, promise. 

cheyned, 177, chained. 

childed, 104, gave birth to. 

chirch, chirche, 36, church. 

cleme, 142, climb. 

clemme, 25, climb. 

clepen, 187, called ; clepid, 245, 
named. 

cleue, 26, cleave. 

clos, 118 (clou), enclosure, 267. 

cluble, 303, club. 

cohortacion, 97, company. 

cohorte, 97, company. 

coler, 53, collar. 

collige, 369, collect. 

commevyd, 123 ; commouyd, 154, 
excited. 



GLOSSARY. 



391 



communyked, 291, talked. 

commynalte, 184 (commune*), com- 
mons. 

companioion, 17, comparison. 

compleyned, 12, complained. 

complices, 96, accomplices. 

condampned, 68, condemned. 

condycion, 14, condition. 

congie, 301, leave. 

conne, 12, to be able. 

connyng, 2, cunning, knowledge. 

conspiracion, 75, conspiracy. 

constreyned, 7, constrained. 

contrefaytte, 135, deformed. 

contynue, 299 (continue), prolonged 
attack. 

conuenable, 40, convenient. 

convers, 100, menials. 

convyne, 133, 142, 172 (commune) ? 

assembly, militia, soldiery, 
conyns, 261, rabbits, 
corset, 84, a clolb coat worn over 

the cuirass. 

coste, 134, disbursement, 
costes, 268, coasts, shores, 
cotidiane, 100, daily, 
cotte, 129, coat. 

coude, 7, could, was able ; 20, knew, 
couenaunce, 5, covenant, 
couert, 254, 257, 281, 282, covert, 

concealed way. 

couertly, 262, obscurely, secretly, 
couetyse, 87. covetous, 
coule, 168, cool, 
couloure, 4, colour, 
courcer, 9, courser, 
cours, 15, course ; cours, 290, rush, 
courteyns, 57, curtains, 
coyft'e, 250 (coeffe), liead-dress. 
coynted. 315, comely, 
cradelles, 4, cradles, 
cramesyn, 205, crimson, 
cronykle, 6, chronicle, 
cryded, 82, cried, shouted, 
curee, 99, entrails, quarry, 
curtoysye, curtoisye, 9, courtesy, 
cyrurgyens, 288, surgeons. 

Dalt, 177, divided. 

damoyseau, 163 ; damoyseaulx (pL), 

125, youth. 

dampned, 339, damned, 
daw fole (damp miisart). French 

text means Sir Fool or Sir 



Thoughtless, " damp " being 
equivalent to the O.K. Dan, as: 
" Dan " Chaucer, daw fole may 
mean " melancholy " fool ; se 
Bradley'a Stratmann's M. E. Dic- 
tionary, under "dau." 
debonnaire, 190, gentle, 
deceneryd, 169, ? unfurled their 

sails. 

decez, 356, decease, 
dede, 321, caused ; dede, 323, deed ; 

dede, 12, did. 
deele, 190, divide, 
deeling, 111, bearing, 
def, 29, deaf, 
deffawte, 345, default 
delyt, 333, misdemeanour, 
demanded, 20, related, 
demened, 80, 126, 136, depressed ; 

demeneth, 147, conducted, 
demesurably, 132, greatly, immeas- 
urably, 
demysed, 87 (sen tst dtffait), got 

rid of. 

denounced, 188, declared, 
departed, 116, divided, 
departement, 98, departure, 
despyt, 234, contempt, 
desray, 123, disorder, 
destraytte, 336 (le vellon etle pert itj/), 

? district, or territory, 
destrier, 81 ; destrer, 82, horse, 
detrenched, 146, hacked, 
deuel, 234 (docul) ; dueytt, 237, 

mourning. 
detioyre, 82, duty, 
deuysed, 67, told, 
deuyses, 348, talks, 
dey, 15, die. 
diches, 88, ditches, 
listoumcd, 55, turned aside, 
do, 321; doo, 239; doon, 13, 2G, 

cause to. 
dogge, 21, dog. 
dolaunt, 312, doleful, 
doleur, 305, dolor, 
dombe, 29, dumb, 
dome, 13, doom. 

dommage, 145 (dommaige), harm. 
dun, 118 (donne), given, 
dongeon, 300, main tower of a 

castlo, donjon, 
doubtid, 1, feared, 
doubtous, 193, fearful. 



392 



GLOSSARY". 



doughtir, 11, daughter. 

doun, 13, down. 

dowbed, 18, dubbed. 

dresse, 30 ; dressed, 21, direct, 
turned. 

dressyng, 155 (adressant), address- 
ing. 

due, 6, duke. 

duchery, 214, duchy. 

dueil, 138; dueyl, '216, mourning. 

dyseinpare, 215, dethrone. 

dyspens, 148, outlay. 

dysployed, 119, 230, unfurled, dis- 
played. 

dysporte, 77, 98, sport ; dysported, 
304, enjoyed. 

dyspoylle, 136, pillage. 

dyspreyse, 113, contemn. 

dyspytous, 29 (despiteux), angry, 
spiteful. 

dyssymyle, 113, dissimulate. 

dystourne, 26 (destourneray), turn 
away ; distourned, 83. 

Eche, 17, each. 

etfoundred, 286, cut into. 

egaly, 146, equally. 

emonge, 118, among. 

empeche, 39, prevent. 

empechement, 279, hindrance. 

empossesse, 99 ; enpocesse, 333, put 

in possession, 
emprysed, 81, undertaken, 
ench, 83, inch, 
encheson, 65, motive, 
encres, 337 ; encresse, 32, increase, 
encysed, 62, cut. 
endeuoyre, 152, endeavour; en- 

deuoyred, 157. 
endoctryne, 55, instruct, 
enfourmed, 308, informed. 
enharnashed, 9, accoutred, 
enjurous, 66, injurious, 
enlyberte, 99, liberate, 
ensicw, 184, follow, 
ensured, 68 (asseuroit), assured, 
entamed, 211, 299, broached, 
eritaylled, 50, carved, 
entende, 1, to give heed, 
eritendement, 369, understanding, 
cntent, 91, intent, purpose, 
ententyfly, 70, attentively, 
enterprenaunt, 122, enterprising, 
enterprysed, 12, undertaken. 



entremete, 63 (se tnedera), inter- 
meddle. 

entreteyne, 239, keep up. 

emmhisshing, 138 (euvaye) ; enim- 
hysshed, 147 ; enuahye, 201, as- 
sault. 

envertued, 200 (se envertuoit), 
strengthened. 

eny, 16, any. 

erable, 99, arable. 

erle, 6, earl. 

eschiewed, 145, avoided ; 170, 
rescued. 

escryed, 77, 115, p.p. of escrien, to 
call to. 

escuse, 258, excuse ; 10, excused. 

eslongyd, 133 (se esloiigerent), separ- 
ated. 

espirytuel, 371, spiritual. 

esprised, 11, 34 (surpris), overtaken. 

esprouued, 224 (esprouvoient), trieck 

esprysed, 77 (espris), smitten. 

espyes, 193, spies. 

esquyer, 248, squire. 

essaye, 192, try. 

estimed, 117, estimated. 

estraungers, 178, strangers. 

estymacion, 266, estimate. 

euerche, 320; eueryche, 154, every. 

euerychon, 38, every one. 

ewrous, 244 (erei/x), lucky, happy. 

excusacion, 107, excuse. 

exercyted, 224, exercised. 

exployted, 123 (exploita), worked ; 
81, fought; 289, acted. 

eyled, 299, ailed. 

Facion, 225, build, make. 

fader, 7, father. 

fuicte, 13; faitt, 71; faytte, 119; 
f.iyr, 312, deed. 

falshed, 13 ; falsed, 315, falsehood ; 
fals, 12. 

fan, 65 (Latin vannns), a corn win- 
nowing fan or sieve. 

fantosme, 311, phantom. 

fasted, 44, fastened. 

fauntesye, 4, 31, fantasy. 

fawte, 57 (verb), fail ; 196, wrong; 
58 (noun), failure. 

feith, 24, faith. 

fel, 134, 200, fierce, cruel. 

felawship, 8, fellowship. 

fer, 60, far ; ferre, 327. 



GLOSSARY. 



393 



ferder, 332, further. 

ferfourth, 106, widely. 

feet, 19, feast ; festyed, 98, feasted ; 
feste, 8, rejoicing. 

festyed, 368 (batu), thrashed. 

fette, 251 ; fete, 213, fetch. 

feynted, 66, faint. 

feynyngly, 28, pretending. 

flayel, 303 (flayel\ a baton carrying 
a lump of iron attached by a 
chain. 

flawgh, 321, flew ; floiighe, 321. 

flemed, 112, fled. 

florysshed, 13 (Jlorie), flowered. 

flote, 268, fleet. 

flyes, 112, fleece. 

fole, 24, fool. 

fore, 184, early. 

foreby, 251, past 

forfaytte, 315 (fourfait), crime. 

forgate, 7, forgot. 

forwayed, 101, wandered, lost, 

foundatours, 368, founders. 

foundement, 62 (foiulainent), found- 
ation. 

founs, 172 (font), bed. 

fourme, 17, form. 

foursenyd, 315 (enforcciwz), furious, 
enraged. 

fourueyetli, 76, wanders. 

fowel, 206, foul. 

fownd, 103, founded. 

foynyng, 67, thrusting. 

foyson, 21 (/oistw), abundance. 

fro. 3, from. 

fuldoo, 1, accomplish. 

fullyssh, 149, 208, fully. 

fumyer, 278, smoke. 

fust, 85, tist. 

fuste, 116, a rowing and sailing ship. 

fyaunce, 257, trust. 

fyers, 17, fierce. 

fyerste, 118, boldness. 

fyl, 321, fell. 

fyn, 331, end. 

fynaunce, 17 (finance), ready money. 

fyreyron, 23, Hint and steel. 

Gad re, 266, gather. 

gaf, 19, gave. 

galyote, 167," little galley ; galyotte, 

118. 

gan, 22, began, 
garnysons, 135, garrisons. 



garnysshed, 184, 230, furnished, 

adorned. 

gate, 203, got, obtained, 
gaynstode, 137, withstood, 
geaunt, 17, giant, 
gendred, 246, begotten, 
gent, 8, gentle, 
gerdell, 53, girdle, 
gerland, 59, garland, wreath, 
gestes, 369, histories, 
glanched, 77, glanced, 
gobelyns, 4, goblins, 
gonnes, 115, ^uns. 
good chep, 279, 282 (bon marche), 

easy mastery, 
gorge ret, 176, a piece of armour to 

protect the throat, 
gramaire, 370, grammar, 
gramercy, 9, great thankn. 
grauntfader, 19, grandfather, 
gree, 109, 121, favour, will, pleasure, 
gree, take in, 2, agree to. 
greef, 13, grief, 
gret, grett, 7, great, 
greve, 130, injure, 
guerdon, 204, reward, 
gyfte, 15, gift. 

Haake, 20, hawk. 

haboundonne, 99, give up. 

habimdauntly, 228, abundantly. 

halid, 161, hauled. 

halowed, 158, blessed. 

handlyng, 65 (manilles), handles. 

hap, 15 ; happ, 5, 12 (noun), luck, 
chance. 

happe, 4; happed, 5; haped, 118 
(verb), to hapj>en. 

hardyly, 10; Imrdyily, 231, boldly. 

barneys, 115, armour. 

hauen, 118 (dog), haven. 

haimce, 112 ; enhance, 325, rained. 

haunted, 113, practised. 

hauoyr, 67, goo.is. 

haiised, 166 (getter), lowered over- 
board. 

hawtepyece, 145 ; haulte piece, 325, 
helmet. 

heest, 21, 

hehge, 21, hang. 

helmets, 199,251 (txurines), fighting 
men. 

henne, 211, hen. 

hens fourthon, 17, henceforth. 



394 



GLOSSARY. 



herberowed, 70, harboured. 

herde, 7, heard. 

here, 2, hear. 

herke, 317, harken. 

herte, 9, hart; hert, 39. 

heued vp, 24, raised. 

heure, 146, hour. 

heuyer, 35, heavier. 

lieyer, 66, heir. 

hit, 7, it. 

hold, 190, keep. 

hott, 302, whole. 

liolped, 46, helped. 

honestly, 73, worthily. 

hontous, 238, ashamed. 

hool, 361, whole. 

hoop, 36, hope. 

hores, 177, oars. 

liors, 10, horse. 

liourys son, 300, whore's son. 

hurted, 25, p.p. of hurten, to rush 

against. 

hurtelyd, 95 (hvrla), pushed. 
Jiydouse, 315, hideous, 
hye, 76 (haulf), aloud ; 94, high, 
hyerid, 134, hired, 
hyndre, 24, hynder. 

Iinpetred, 14, procured (Cot.), 
importable, 153, unbearable, 
incontynent, 276, immedi;itely. 
indigned, 262, made indignant, 
infortunate, 16, unfortunate, 
iugge, 15, judge. 

iuggement, 3 ; jugement, 15, judg- 
ment, 
lung, 16, June. 

Jacke, 205 (Jaques), coat. 

jape, 79, jest. 

journey, iourney, 291, a fixed date. 

jugge, 317, judge. 

justiser, 97, justiciary. 

Kennyng, 104 (Feites), far sight, 
extent of vision. Cotgrave trans- 
lates "kenne": veoir de loin. 
Motteux (Rabelais, Bk. IV, cap. 
22) translates "ne sommes pas 
loing de port" by " within a ken- 
ning." 

kepe, 112, guard. 

keile, 28, churl. 

kerued, 17, carved. 



keruyng, 43, carving, cutting ; 

kerued, 50. 
knowleche, 2, knowledge ; know- 

leched, 96. 
konne, 108, show, 
kychons, 50, kitchens, 
kymbyng, 297, combing, 
kynge, 6, king, 
kynne, 90, kin. 
kynrede. 24, kindred, 
kyst, 78 (jetta), cast. 

Langing, 136, longing. 

large, 111, liberal. 

largenes, 111, liberality. 

launche, 123, hurl ; launchid, 94, 

rushed. 

lawghe, 272 ; lawhe, 101, laugh, 
htwmentyng, 147, lamenting, 
lectuary, 247 (electuaire), electuary, 
leder, 39 ; leeder, 357, leather, 
lefte, 286, lifted, 
legge, 99; leghe, 129 ; leghis (pi.), 

194, league. 

leghe, 294 (iiette), place, 
leghes, 353, legs, 
lepe, 10, leap, 
les, 22, lest. 

leser, 144 (loisir), leisure. 
lette, 10, delay ; late (imp.) let, 20 ; 

letted, 196. 

leued, 23, left ; leve, 33, leave, 
leuyed, 135, levied, 
leyd, 34, laid, 
leyser, 277, leisure, 
locucion, 20, circumlocution, 
lodgis, 119, lodgings, 
lost, 147, faith, 
lustis, 320, pleasures, 
lyf, 7, life, 
lyflod, 108; lyuelod, 31 (terrien), 

landholding. 

lygeauns, 338, allegiance, 
lyghtly, 300, qnickly. 
lykwyse, 15, likewise, 
lynee, 6, line, 
lyuere, 275, give. 

Machecolyd, 63,. 103, parapetted, 
holes are left in the parapets to 
pour out molten lead, &c. 

machined, 96 ; machyned, 68, ma- 
chinated. 

maculate, 299. blemished. 



GLOSSARY. 



395 



rnageste, 1, majesty. 

magre, 142, inaugre. 

rnaister, 1, master. 

manded, 73 (inanda), sent for. 

mandement, 153, 183, mandate, 

commandment, 
manoyr, 100, mansion, 
marches, 183. districts, 
mnronner, 268, mariner, 
maryage, 16, marriage, 
mate, 147, dull (mat), dejected ; 

mated, 216. 
mayllet, 329, mallet, 
maynten, 126, bearing, 
medled, 132, mingled, 
inedowe, 5, meadow, 
meney, 9, retinue, 
mercy, 71, thank; mercyed, 90. 
meniaylle, 11, marvel, 
meryte, 15, merit, 
meschaunt, 302, wicked, 
mesprysed, 79, calumniated, 
messagery, 69, corps of messengers, 

embassy, 
messe, 54, dish, 
metes, 38, meats, 
meued, 122 ; mevyd, 8 ; meuyd, 21 

(mite), stirred up. 
meure, 160, mature, 
meyne, 23, men ; meney, 9, 280, 

company, 
moche, 6, much, 
moder, 14, mother, 
mone shyn, 22, moonshine, 
monetli, 208, month, 
niorow, 361, morning, 
most, 29, must, 
moustre, 165, muster, 
inowe, 23, be able. 
mu sard e, 29 (musart from muser,- to 

loiter), dawdler, 
myddes, 54, midst, 
mynnsslied, 350, lessened ; my- 

nusshe, 820. 

inyscheaunce, 366, ill luck, mis- 
chance. 

mysdori, 261, done amis---. 
mysdymed, 265, mistook, 
mysericordoim, 313, forgiving, 
myserye, 13, misery, 
mysknewe, 102, mistook, 
myster, 219, need; mystier, 222. 

Nat, 2, not 



naturell, 15, natural. 

nauye, 109, navy. 

nauyll, 15, navel. 

nayle, 81, hoof. 

ne, 1, nor. 

nedermost, 336, nethermost 

ner, 212, nor. 

nevew, 17, nephew. 

none, 358, noon. 

nones, 63, nonce. 

nothre, 39, neither. 

nourrytured, 354, nurtured. 

nouryces, 103, nurses. 

nuyouse, 371, tiresome. 

nyghte, 179, niece; nyghtis (pi.), 

162. 
nys, 8, is not. 

Obscurte, 22, obscurity. 

obsequye, 235, funeral ceremony. 

obtempering, 9, submitting. 

occysyon, 132, slaughter. 

on, 131, 233, in. 

ones, 360, once. 

oo, 79 ; oon, 4, one. 

oost, 193, host 

ootys, 91, oats. 

ordonne, 14, order; ordonned, 79. 

orgueytt, 293, haughtiness. 

orgueyllous, 249, huughty. 

orphanite, 147, state of orphanage. 

orphelym, 241; orphenyme, 213; 

orphenyns (pi.), 187, orphan, 
ou^h, 126 ; owche, 59, jewel. 
ouergrowen, 65, full grown, 
ouerredde, 1, read over, 
ouertredde, 1 12, overstep, 
ought, 134, owes, 
oultrage, 196, outrage, 
oultrageous, 89, outrageous, 
outhre, 95, either. 

Paas, 21, pace. 

pais, 257, peace. 

palfrener, 62 (variet), page. 

palfroy, 9, palfrey. 

palleys, 147, palace. 

palyard, 294 (ribault), rascal. 

pannes, 4, pans. 

panser, 84, a steel plate covering 
that part of the body between the 
breast and the waist. ViollctJc- 
Due, the front part of the cuirass. 

pappes, 311, breasts. 



396 



GLOSSARY. 



parels, 31, perils. 

parement, 37, ornament. 

parfounde, 167, deepest. 

parfytt, 3, perfect. 

partrych, 175, partridge. 

pas, 136,. pass, passage. 

patron, Il5, master. 

patyse, 304, 824, tribute ; patiz, 301 ; 
patise (verb), 304, tax, exact tri- 
bute. 

paueys, 142, 359, shield. 

paueysed, 167, shielded. 

paynemys, 106, pagans. 

peas, 12, peace ; peased, 100, paci- 
fied. 

pensefull, 28 (pensif), thoughtful. 

perfightly, 22 ; perfyttly, 5, per- 
fectly. 

peris, 39 ; peers. 

perpetred, 76, perpetrated. 

perske, 126 (pers.), blue, sky colour- 
ed (Cot.). 

pert, 105, expert. 

pesaunnt, 142, weight. 

pesaunt, 145, heavy. 

peupled, 118, peopled. 

peyne, 12, 322, pain, painstaking. 

pluisir, 10, pleasure. 

playntes, 12, plaints. 

playsaurice, 14, pleasure. 

playsaunt, 7, pleasant. 

plee, 53 (plait), story. 

plee, 319 (plet), plaj'. 

pletyng, 33, pr. part, of plete, ^to 
plead. 

portable, 209, bearable. 

portecollys, 253, portcullis. 

potence, 117, cross, gibbet. 

pouere, 6, poor. 

pouldre, 115, powder. 

poursiewe, 155, seek. 

poynted, 149, appointed. 

prately, 9 (doidcement), prettily-. 

precheinent, 196, preaching. 

prees, 137 (presse), throng. 

prest, 265, 275, ready, now. 

preste, 358, priest 

preu, 21 (preus), valiant. 

preyse, 23, praise. 

preysed, 302, apprised. 

proclytour, 310 (p-roditeur), traitor. 

proesse, 15, prowess. 

promyssion, 16, promise. 

promytte, 15, promise. 



promyttyng, 292, promising. 

propice, 168; propyce, 108, pro- 
pitious. 

propos, 261, proposal. 

propre, 196, own. 

propriete, 133, property. 

proufytte, 3, profit. 

proy, 132, prey. 

prymat, 40, primate. 

pryme, 148, six A.M. 

pryuy, 214, select, intimate. 

publyed, 64, published. 

pucelle, 179, maid. 

punysshe, 13, punish. 

purchasse, 257, procure. 

purfeld,53; purfylled, 240, trimmed. 
j puruey, 19, purvey. 

purveyaunce, 109, provender. 

purueyed, 109, purveyed, provided. 

pytaunce, 336, allowance. 
I pyte, 14, pity. 

Quarell, 287, a kind of arrow. 

Radeur,329(rader), swiftness; 386, 
violence. 

raisonably, 18, reasonably ; raisson, 
260, justice. 

rarnpyn, 117 (rampm), a light ship. 

rannyng, 8, running. 

raser, 283, razor. 

rauysshed, 7, ravished. 

realyed, 145, rallied. 

reaume, 238 ; reame, 240, realm. 

rebuckyd, 252, struck, attacked. 

rechaced, 126, chased back. 

reche, 325, reach. 

recomforte, 107, comfort again. 

recorded, 263, related. 

recountred, 168, encountered. 

recule, 124, 231, fall back, retreat. 

rede, 2, read. 

redeuaunce, 4 (redevance), rent, ser- 
vice. 

redressid, 193, rearranged. 

reforced, 176 (se renforcha), 290 
(reforcha), increased, reinforced. 

regard e, 209, desert. 

regenered, 140, regenerated. 

regne, 6, reign. 

regracy, 23; regracye, 124, thank. 

rejoye, 157, gladden. 

relucion, 42, reference. 

relessed, 322, relaxed, diminished. 



GLOSSARY. 



397 



releuyd, 95 (se remit), 103, 131, rose, 
relygyon, 181, order, 
remenant, 44, remnant 
remevyth, 371, removeth. 
remyse, 207, 210, restore ; remysed, 

137. 
renommee, 108 ; renoumee, 74 (re- 

nomm&j, renown, 
resoyngne, 140 (ressongner), to fear 

(Cot.). 

respection, 319, outlook, 
restublysshe, 196, establish again, 
retche, 14 (clialloir), reck, regard, 
reuertid, 319, turned, 
reueste, 97, endow, 
reuested, 40, clothed, 
reueytt, 241, revelry, 
rewled, 68, ruled, 
rightwyse, 69, righteous, 
roche, 248, rock, 
roos, 22, rose, 
roste, 4, roast, 
rote, 60, root, 
rotyn, 286, rotten, 
rought, 67, recked, 
route, 136, squadron (Cot.), 
royalme, 118; royame, 245, realm, 
rudesse, 28, rudeness, 
ryall, 363, royal, 
ryalte, 214, royalty. 
ryuage,2, 114 (ripve), shore, landing. 

Saaf, 3, except. 

sac, 39, sack. 

salades, 130, helmets. 

saluacyon, 356, safety. 

salue, 126, salute ; salued, 8 ; sa- 
lewed, 10. 

Satirday, 15, Saturday. 

saudant, 291, sultan. 

sauegarde, 17, safeguard. 

sauf, 177, except. 

sawdees, 148, soldiers' pay. 

sawdoyers, 208; sawdyours, 149, 
soldiers. 

sawdan, 105, sultan. 

sawte, 229; sawtyng, 291, assault, 
assaulting. 

saynct, 3, saint. 

Bcafoldes, 241 (eschafauds), grand- 
stands. 

scaped, 34, escaped. 

scarmusshing, 131, skirmishing. 

schall, 2, shall. 



scourers, 224 (couretw), runners. 

seaced, 311, ceased. 

seale, 39, seal. 

seased, 75, seasyd, 358 (aaisir, con- 
nected with seisin), seized from. 

scchyng, 10, seeking. 

see, 7, sea. 

semblable, 210, similar. 

semblaunt, 33, 150, show. 

semynge, 7, seeming. 

sene, 153 (cf. syn) since. 

senester, 84 ; senyster, 137, left. 

separed, 302, separated. 

sepulture, 354, tomb. 

sere lie, 1, search. 

seruytude, 249, feudal dues. 

sethen. 163, since. 

sette, 17, set, placed; 272 (noun), 
sect. 

seuene nyght, 91, week. 

shadd, 22, shed. 

shede, 359, sheath. 

shelynges, 43, shillings. 

shett, 14, shut. 

slml, 16, shall. 

siege, 133, seat, camp. 

siew, 123, follow; siowed, 219; 
siewyng, 73. 

sith, 10, since. 

silt-'. 23\ set. 

slee, 24, slay. 

slough, 306, slew. 

sodan, 128, sultan. 

soden, 279, boiled. 

solas, 306, amusement. 

solemply, 323, solemnly. 

sommage, 143, baggage. 

sommed, 65, summoned. 

songe, 7, sang. 

sonne, 174, sun. 

sorow, 13, sorrow. 

sonne, 360, sun. 

sort, 110, spell, sorcery. 

souped, 363, supped. 

sourdred, 46 (est sours), 60 (sour- 
dit), sprung forth, 

sowle, 41, soul. 

sowne, 101, sound. 

sparpylled, 165 (esgarez), scattered. 

spek, 6, 19, speak. 

sperhaak, 16; sperohak, sparrow 
hawk. 

speryd, 294, asked. 

spoused, 11, espoused. 



398 



GLOSSARY. 



spyce, 371 (espece), element. 

stablysshed, 17, stablished. 

stalage, 54, stands. 

stert vp, 302 (saillist), jumped up. 

straunged of, 48, estranged from. 

stake, 234, a pile of wood. 

stakered, 82 ; staker, 353, staggered. 

staung, 98, pool. 

stere, 185, stir, move. 

sterop, 27 ; sterope, 83, stirrup. 

stode, 7, stood. 

stoure, 132, 146, tumult, battle. 

straunge, 183, foreign. 

straunger, 10, stranger. 

strengest, 33, strongest. 

streyte, 118, street. 

styed, 94, mounted. 

.sty], 7. still. 

siibget, 24, subject 

subgection, 17, subjection. 

suposen, 3, suppose. 

supposest, 30, intendest. 

surprysed, 10, overcome by. 

surquydous, 96, arrogant. 

suscited, 151 (resuciter), raised from. 

sustir, 118, sister. 

swette, 7, sweet 

Byke, 147, sick. 

sylenceth, 48, becomes silent. 

symplenes, 194, ignorance. 

syn, 17, 71, 116, since, then. 

synester, 258, evil. 

synewes, 138 (vaines), veins. 

synnar, 313, sinner. 

Bynne, 339, sin. 

syth, 26, since. 

sythe, 301, scyth. 

Tache, 22 (tache), spot ; tache, 232, 

buckle, clasp, 
tambours, 110, drums, a kind of 

tambourine, 
targe, 175, shield, 
tennyned, 149, terminated, 
terryen, 60, landholder, 
thaketh, 294 (pris), taketh. 
; the, 284, they, 
thenne, 7, then, 
thevely, 359, thieflike. 
thikk, 18, thick, 
thoo, 16, those, 
thrested, 77, thrusted. 
thrugh, 359, threw, 
thurst, 7, thirst. 



thye, 232, thigh. 

tierce, 157, In summer eight of the 

clock, in winter ten (Cot), 
tonrd, 96, towards, 
to fore, 20 ; to forne, 178, before, 
togidre, 11, together, 
toke, 4, took, 
top, 105, tuft, 
tourment, 15, torment, 
tourned, 9, turned, 
tranchis, 43 (trenche'e) ; trenchis, 50, 

carvings, hewings. 
trasse, 278, trace, 
trauerse, 126, across, 
traytt, 320 (traillis) ; traylles (pi.), 

329, cage. 

trayttee, 182, treaty, 
trenchaunt, 145, sharp, 
trew, 1, true, 
trews, 276, truce, 
tronchoned, 286, truncheoned, 
troussnge, 132 (troussages), goods, 

bundles. 

troussed, 141, prepared to leave, 
trouth, 17, truth, 
trucheman, 274, interpreter, 
trusse, 335, pack, 
trychery, 110, treachery, 
trystefull, 305, sad. 
tyres, 53, attire. 

Valew, valewe, 41, value. 

valiauntis, 122, valiantness. 

vasselage, 145 (vaisselage), fealty ; 
200 (vaisselages), feats of arms 
(Cot). 

vergoyne, 285 (vergoingiie), shame. 

vergoynouse, 21, ashamed. 

vertu, 291 : vertue, 200, strength. 

very, 1, 25, veracious. 

vitupere, 89 (blasme), reproach. 

vmbrel, 83 (maisselle), the shade for 
the eyes placed immediately over 
the sight of a helmet, and some- 
times attached to the vizor (Halli- 
well). 

vnfortune, 209, misfortune. 

vnnethe, 202, 249, scarcely, nearly. 

vnpurveyed, 121 (despourveu), un- 
provided. 

vnyed, 131, united. 

volente, 207, will. 

voyded, 209 (ostees), removed. 

vpso-dounne, 25, upside down. 



GLOSSARY. 



399 



vyageours, 362, travellers, 
vylayrie, 28, bondman, 
vylonnye, 251, disgrace, 
vynaigre, 114, vinegar, 
vyreton, 269, arrow or bolt, 
vysyted, 288, examined, 
vytupere, 233 (vituperer), shame. 

Wakked, 7, was awake. 

waloped, 130 ; waloping, 21, gal- 
loped. 

warauntyse, 200 ; waraunt, 136, pro- 
tect. 

warde, 62, wall of defence. 

wardes, 170, guards. 

wareyne, 99, preserve, enclosure. 

wast, 18, waste. 

waymentyng, 13, lamenting. 

wedryng, 206, weather. 

wele, 11, weal. 

wend, 72 ; weneth, 2 ; wenyng, 29, 
weened, thought. 

weride, 137, turned. 

wepen, 25, weapon. 

wered, 21, fought, warred, worried. 

were, 129, wear. 

wcrre, 65, war. 

were, 216, worse. 

wery, 145, weary. 



wete, 115; wof, 12; wote, 120, 

know. 

whom, 52, home, 
wodd, 272, mad. 
wode, 285, wood, 
woo, 85, woful. 

wood wroth, 247, madly angry, 
worship, 111, respect, 
worshipfully, 10, honorably, 
wounderly, 5, wonderfully, 
wraunt, 158, guarantee, 
writon, 17, written, 
wrorthy, 68, worthy, 
wysshyng, 177, wish, 
wytted, 310, blamed. 

Yaf, 181, gave. 

yede, 7, 21, went. 

yeft, 16, gift. 

yl wyller, 211, ill-wisher. 

ymage, 17, image. 

ynough, 13, enough. 

yonde, 70, yonder. 

yonge, 4, young. 

ypocras, 54, a spiced and sweetened 

wine. 

yrous, 246 (Jier), angry, fierce, 
ytaken, 9, taken. 



401 



INDEX OF PROPER NAMES. 



PART L PERSONS. 



Adam, page 3. 

Alayii of Quyngant, 68, Raymondin's 
uncle. 

Alexaundryne, 369, concubine of 
Sersuell. 

Anthenor, King of Antioch, 264; 
helps to form a league to fight 
Urian of Cyprus ; is defeated, 
makes a treaty with Urian, and 
agrees to pay tribute, 292. 

Anthony, 6, fourth son of Kaymondin 
and Melusine ; birth, 104 ; leaves 
home to succour Christine of Lux- 
embourg, 190 ; conquers the King 
of Anssay, 308 ; marries Chris- 
tine, 214 ; goes to the siege of 
Pourrencru, 347 ; captures the 
Duke of Freiburg, 353. 

Appolyn, 283. 

Aragon, King of, visits Raymondin 
at Montserrat, 338 ; is present at 
Raymondin's burial, 355. 

Argemount, Lord of, 218, a baron 
of Poitou, appointed by the Duke 
Anthony as captain of Luxem- 
bourg in his absence at the siege 
of Prague. 

Aristote, 3 ; Aristotles, 20, quoted. 

Asselyn, 183, Earl of Luxembourg, 
father of Christine. 

Austeryche, Duke of, fights against 
the King of Anssay, is defeated, 
245. 

Bandas, Caliph of, goes against 

Cyprus with the King of Brandi- 

mount, 164; attacks Lymasson, 

167 ; he retreats on hearing of 

MELUSINE. 



the damage to the fleet by the 
storm, 168; his fleet captured, 
170; fights Urian, 175; makes 
his escape, 176; defeated at sea 
by the Master of Rhodes, 177; 
escapes in a small boat, 177; 
forms a league against the kings 
of Cyprus and Armenia, 264 ; 
defeated by the Christian forces, 
and is compelled to make a treaty, 
292. 

Bar, Duchesse of, Marie, 1, daughter 
of John le Bon, King of France ; 
born Sept. 12, 1344 ; married 
1364 to Robert, Duke of Bar; 
died 1404. 

Barbary, Sultan of, nephew of King 
Brandimount, one of the league 
against Urian, King of Cyprus, 
264 ; believes the league will be 
successful against the Lusignans 
on land, 272 ; loses his arm in a 
fight with Urian, 290 ; makes a 
treaty, 292. 

Benedictus, Pope, 334 ; Benedicte ; 
visited by Raymondin. 

Bernadon, 354, son of Odon, Earl of 
Marche, marries the heiress of the 
lord of Cabyeres. 

Berry, Duke of, John, 1, son of John 
le Bon, King of France; born 
Nov. 30, 1340; died June 15, 
1416 ; commands John of Arras 
to compile the history of Melu- 
sine, 2 ; captures Lusignan Castle, 
369. 

Bertrand, 18, 102, son of Emery, 
Earl of Poitiers ; succeeds to tlie 

D D 



402 



INDEX OF PROPER NAMES. 



earldom, 40 : grants Raymondin 
a piece of land, 41 ; goes to Ray- 
mondin's wedding, 49. 

Bertrand, 214, son of Anthony and 
Cristine of Luxembourg. 

Blanche, 18, daughter of Emery, 
Earl of Poitiers, goes to Ray- 
mondin's marriage, 52. 

Brandimount in Tharse, King of, 
uncle of the Sultan of Damascus, 
164; goes against Cyprus to 
avenge his nephew's death, 164; 
his fleet damaged by a storm, 165 ; 
swears to obtain victory or death, 
170; fights Urian, 175; slain, 175. 

Claude of Syon, 247, refuses to pay 
Rayrnondin his tribute, 246 ; is 
attacked by Geffray with the 
great Tooth, 247 ; captured, 254 ; 
is hung before Valbrnyant Castle 
by Geffray's orders, 256. 

Clerevauld, 252, third brother of 
Guyon of Syon Castle ; rebels 
against Raymondin, 246 ; is cap- 
tured by Geffray's squire, 253, 
and is hung before Valbruyant 
Castle, 256. 

Cordes, Admiral of, 268 ; Querdes, 
246; joins the Caliph of Bandus 
to fight the King of Cyprus, 264 ; 
defeated at sea by Geffray, 270 ; 
slain by Geffray, 290. 

Crystyne, 183, d-i lighter and heiress 
of the Duke of Luxembourg ; the 
King of Anssay sues for her hand, 
183 ; she refuses because he is a 
widower, 183 ; her land attacked, 
185 ; Anthony rescues her, 203 ; 
marries Anthony, 214. 

Damascus, Sultan of, wants to marry 
the daughter of the King of Cy- 
prus, 121 ; is refused because he 
will not be baptised, 121 ; goes 
to fight the king, 115; besieges 
Famagosse, 121 ; hears of the 
arrival of the Lusignans, 124; 
defeated by Urian, 133 ; throws 
a poisoned dart at the King of 

i Cyprus, 136 ; slain by Urian, 145. 

Damascus, Sultan of, jeers at the 

- Christians' power, 277 ; gets 
frightened at Geffray, 280 ; at- 



tacks Geffray, 283; has to fly, 
285 ; makes a treaty, 292. 

Dauid, King of Israel, 2, quoted. 

Dtipont, Josselyn, makes the heir of 
the King of Bretayne jealous of 
Henry of Leon, 66 ; is denounced 
by Raymondin, 72 ; summoned to 
appear before the King of Bret- 
ayne, 73 ; his treachery exposed, 
75 ; confesses, 85 ; ordered to 
make restitution, 88 ; hung, 86. 

Dysmas, 117, the good thief who 
was crucified with Jesus. 

Earle of Vandosme at war with the 
Erie of Marche, 345 ; he has to 
make peace, and do homage for 
some of his land, 346. 

Eglantyne, daughter and heiress of 
Frederick, King of Bohemia, 215 ; 
left an orphan, 227 ; marries Reg- 
nauld, fourth son of Raymondin 
and Melusine, 240 ; becomes the 
mother of Olyphart, 242. 

Elynas, King of Albany, a widower ; 
when hunting he ineets Prossine, 
a beautiful lady, 7 ; becomes en- 
amoured of her, 9 ; proposes to 
marry her, 10 ; is accepted on 
condition that he promises to ab- 
stain from seeing her while in 
childbed, 11 ; has three daughters 
by her, Melusine, Melior. and Pala- 
tine, 11 ; breaks his promise, 11 ; 
his wife and daughters disappear. 
12; his daughters shut him up 
in Brombelyoys, a Northumbrian 
mountain, 14 ; his death, burial, 
and tomb, 17. 

Emery, Earl of Poitiers, 18, slain by 
accident at a boar hunt by his 
nephew Raymondin, 25. 

Florye, daughter and heiress of the 
King of Little Armenia, falls in 
love with Guyon, second son of 
Raymondin and Melusine, 162; 
left an orphan, 178; her father's 
dying wish is that she should 
marry Guyon, 179 ; Guyon 
marries her, 181. 

Florymond, son of Nathas, King of 
Albany, 7 ; he has much troable, 
12. 



INDEX OF PROPER NAMES. 



403 



Forests, Erie of, jokes his brother 
Raymondin about his marriage to 
Melusine, 56 ; makes him jealous 
of Melusine, 295 ; is slain by 
Geffrny, 332. 

Frederyk, King of Behayne, brother 
of the King of Ansaay, 215 ; be- 
sieged by the Saracens at Prague, 
215 ; slain by the King of Craco, 
226. 

Froymond, 245; Froymonde, 6; 
Froymont, 308, seventh son of 
Raymondin and Melusine, 104 ; 
the only perfectly formed child 
Melusine bears, 314 ; shorn, a 
monk at Mailleses, 305 ; burnt in 
the Abbey of Mailleses by Geffray 
with the great Tooth, 309. 

Gullafryn, King of Danetto (Darni- 
etta) has his head cut open by 
Geffray, 283. 

Geffray with the great Tooth, sixth 
son of Raymondin and Melusine ; 
birth, 104 ; goes against Claud of 
Syon and his brethren, 247; hangs 
them before Valbruyant Castle, 
256; pardons Guerin and Gerrard, 
263 ; resolves to fight the Sara- 
cens, 264 ; arrives at Lymasson, 
267 ; defeats the Saracens at 
sea, 270; plunders Jaffa, 277; 
captures Beyrout, 278 ; kills Gal- 
lafryn of Damietta before Da- 

, mascus, 283; fights the Sultan 
of Damascus, 287 ; kills the Ad- 
miral of Cordes, 290 ; the Sara- 
cens agree to pay tribute, 292 ; 
tights the giant Guedon, 302 ; 
slays him, 304; enraged at his 
brother Froyrnond becoming a 
monk, 307 ; burns the Abbey of 
Mailleses, his brother Froymond 
and all the monks, 304 ; repents, 
310 ; goes to Brombelyo, 323 ; 
fights the giant Grimold, 324; 
follows him into a cave, 327 ; sees 
there thetombof Elynashisgrand- 
fiither, 326 ; slays Grimold, 329 ; 
learns his mother's fate, 331 ; 
slays the Earl of Forest, 332 ; be- 
comes lord of Lusignan, 338 ; 
repents his many misdeeds, 329 ; 
goes to Rome and confesses to the 



Pope, 340 ; visits his father, 343 ; 
visits Regnald and Antbony, 345 ; 
rebuilds the Abbey of Mailleses, 
346 ; captures Freiburg, 351 ; 
fights the Duke of Austria, 353; 
attends his father's burial, 353 ; 
fights with a mysterious knight, 
359; promises to build an hospital, 
361. 

Geruayse, 4 (? Gervaise of Tilbury) 
quoted. 

Godart, 369, declares he has often 
seen a serpent on the walls of 
Lusignan Castle. 

Great Carmen, 263. 

Great Prior of Rhodes invites Urian 
and Guion to Rhodes, 116; goes 
to search for the Saracens, 117 ; 
cuts off the Saracen retreat, 174 ; 
defeats the Calaph of Bandns at 
sea, 177 ; sails to the Saracen 
fleet at Jaffa, 266. 

Grymault, 306; Gryroauld, 323, a 
Northumbrian giant; Geffray with 
the great Tooth fights him, 324 ; 
and on the second day slays him, 
329. 

Guedon, 293, a giant in Garende ; 
fights Geffray, 301 ; is slain, 
304. 

Guerard of Mountfrayn, nephew of 
Gueryn of Valbruyant Castle, 256; 
makes peace with Geffray, 263. 

Gueryn of Valbruyant Castle, 255 ; 
submits to Geffray, 261, and is 
forgiven, 263. 

Guion, third son of Raymondin and 
Melusine, 103 ; goes with his 
brother Urian to help the King of 
Cyprus against the Saracens, 109 ; 
receives a ring from Ermin, 126 ; 
visits the King of Cyprus, 150 ; 
goes once more against the Sara- 
cens, 160; driven on the coast of 
Armenia, 161 ; falls in love with 
Flory, the heiress of the King of 
Armenia, 163; defeats the Sara- 
cens, 166 ; is offered the crown of 
Armenia, 179; marries Flory, 180; 
has to defend himself against a 
Saracen league, 265. 

Guyon, brother of Claud of Syon 
Castle, fights Geffray with the 
great Tooth, 249; is overcome 
D D 8 



404 



INDEX OF PROPER NAMES. 



and bound to a tree, 251 ; hung 
before Valbruyant Castle, 256. 

Henry of Leon, father of Raymondin, 
seneschal of the King of Bretayn, 
65 ; slain by Josselin Dupont, 67. 

Henry, son of Alayn of Qnyngan, 
and cousin of Raymondin, 70 ; 
obtains from Raymondin the 
Barony of Henry of Leon, 87. 

Henry, 178, 257, son of Urian and 
Hermin of Cyprus. 

Horrible, eighth son of Raymondin 
and Melusine r birth, 105 ; has 
three eyes, and is of a brutal dis- 
position, 105 ; suffocated, 322. 

Locher, 245, son of Anthony and 

Christine of Luxembourg. 
Lymas, Captain of, visits the 

wounded King of Cyprus, 146 ; 

takes a message from him to 

Urian, 148. 

Machomid, 277 ; Mahon, 275, Ma- 
homet. 

Melidee, 183; Metydee, 217, 
daughter of the King of Ans- 
say ; betrothed to Bertrand, 
Anthony's son, 245. 

Melior, second daughter of Elinas 
and Pressine, 11 ; helps Melusine 
to shut her father up in the 
Mountain of Brombelyoys, 14 ; 
as punishment if sent by her 
mother to keep a Sperohak in a 
castle in Armenia until the day 
of judgment, 15 ; she gives gifts 
to knights who can watch the 
Sperohak three days and nights 
without sleep, 362 ; has an ad- 
venture with a King of Armenia, 
365 ; tells her history, 366. 

Melusyne, 6 ; Melusigne, 11 ; Melu- 
sine of Albany, 52 ; eldest d aughter 
of Elinas, Kingof Albany, and Pres- 
Bine, 11 ; taken to Aualon, 12; told 
of her father's broken promise, 13 ; 
shuts up her father in Brombe- 
lyoys Mountain, 14; condemned 
to turn into a serpent every Satur- 
day till she finds a man who will 
marry her and who promises to 
keep away from her on those 



days, 15; meets Raymondin at 
the Fountain of Soif, 27 ; wakens 
him, 29 ; tells his history, 31 ; 
asks him to marry her, 31 ; ob- 
tains a promise that he will not 
try to see her on Saturdays, 32 ; 
gives Raymondin advice, 33 ; her 
wedding, 53 ; thanks Raymondin 
for his friends' presence and urges 
him to keep his promise, 57 ; she 
presents rich jewels to her guests, 
59 ; builds Lusignan Castle, 62 ; 
gives birth to Urian, 65 ; ad- 
vises Raymondin to go to Breta3 - n 
to obtain justice from Josselin 
Dupont, 65 ; prepares a welcome 
for her lord, 101 ; gives birth to 
Odon and Guyon, 103 ; builds 
Partenay and many towns and 
castles in Poitou and Guyenne, 
103 ; gives birth to Anthony, 
Geffray, Froymond, 104, 245, 
and Horrible, 105 ; gives per- 
mission to Urian and Guion to 
seek their fortunes abroad, 107 ; 
organizes their forces, 109 ; gives 
them parting advice, 110; raises 
an army for Anthony and Reg- 
nald, 188 ; gives them advice, 
190 ; gives birth to Theodoric, 
245 ; Raymondin is made jealous 
of her by his brother, 295 ; breaks 
his promise and visits her on a 
Saturday, 296 : sees her bathing 
in the form of a serpent woman, 
297 ; she forgives him and con- 
soles him, 299 ; she hears of the 
burning of the Abbey of Mailleses 
by her son Geffray, 312 ; her sor- 
row, 312 ; she goes to Raymondin 
and chides him for his over great 
grief, 313 : he upbraids her, and 
calls her a false serpent, 314 ; she 
faints, and on reviving laments 
her fate, 316 ; she makes her 
testament, 318 ; bids Raymon- 
din farewell, 319 ; is transformed 
into a serpent and disappears, 
321 ; her obsequies, 321 ; visits 
her infant children, 322 ; her voice 
is heard lamenting Raymondin's 
death, 354 ; is seen by Sersuell, 
Godart, 369, and Yuon of Wales, 
370. 



INDEX OP PROPER NAMES. 



405 



Nathas, 11, Mathas, 17, son of 
Elynas, King of Albany, by his 
first wife ; he persuades Elynas to 
break his promise to Pressine, 11; 
succeeds his father, 12 ; marries 
Ycrys, 12. 

Ode, Duke of Bavaria, 223; goes 
with Regnald and Anthony to 
the siege of Prague, 225. 

Odon, Edon, second son of Ray- 
mondin and Melusine, birth, 102 ; 
marries the daughter of the Earl 
of Marche, 182 ; visits Kegnald 
and Anthony, 345 ; the Earl of 
Vandosme does homage to him, 
346. 

Olyphart, 242, son of Regnald and 
Eglantine of Bohemia. 

Olyuyer, son of Josselin Dupont, 72; 
rights Raymondin, 79 ; yields, 84; 
condemned to be hanged, 86. 

Palatyne, youngest daughter of 
Elynas and Pressine, sent to the 
Mountain of Guygo to watch the 
treasure of Elinas until she was 
released by a knight of her own 
lineage, 6. 

Philibert de Mommoret assists Gef- 
fray in his fight against the rebel 
Guion, 248, 252. 

Pressine, meets Elynas, King of 
Albany, 7 ; he is struck with her 
beauty and declares his love, 10 ; 
she consents to marry him on con- 
dition that he promises not to look 
at her when she is in childbed, 11 ; 
her marriage, 11 ; hated by her 
step-son Nathas, 11 ; has triplets, 
Melusine, Melior,and Palatine, 11; 
King Elynas breaks his promise, 
11 ; she leaves him, taking her 
daughters with her to Aualon, 
12 ; she shows them the land of 
their birth from Mount Elyneos, 
13 ; she tells them of their father's 
broken promise, 13 ; she punishes 
her daughters for ill-treating their 
father, \b ; she buries Elynas, and 
builds him a noble tomb, 17. 

Raymondin, son of Henry of Leon, 
67, and nephew of the Earl of 



Poytere, 19 ; goes on a boar-hunt 
with his uncle, 21, whom he acci- 
dentally kills, 25 ; he laments his 
fortune and resolves to fly, 27; 
at the Fountain of Soif he meets 
three fairies, 27, and becomes 
enamoured of the eldest, Melu- 
sine, 29 ; he is surprised that 
she knows his history, 30; she 
asks him to marry her, and 
promises to make him a great 
lord, 31, on condition that he 
will never ask to see her on a 
Saturday, 32 ; she counsels him 
to return to Poitiers, and advises 
him what to do there, 34 ; he fol- 
lows her advice, and all goes well, 
36; she sends him back to Poitiers 
to demand of the new Earl a gift 
of as much land as he can en- 
circle with a hart's hide, 39 ; he 
obtains his land grant, 41 ; he in- 
vites his friends to his wedding, 
48 ; they are surprised at the 
riches of his wife, 59 ; Lnsignan 
Castle built, 62 ; named, 64 ; 
Melusine bears him a son named 
Urian, 65 ; he goes to Brut Britain 
to avenge an injury to his father, 
Henry of Leon, 69; he fights 
Oliver, son of Josselin Dupont, 83 ; 
conquers, 84; obtains a decision 
in his favour from the King of 
Brut Britain, 88 ; on his return 
home he is attacked by the friends 
of Josselin Dupont, 94 ; he repels 
the attack, and sends his enemies 
to the King of Brut Britain, who 
hangs them, 97 ; he finds a grand 
castle on his return home, 100 ; is 
met by Melusine, 101 ; she bears 
him more sons, Odon, Guion, 1U4, 
Anthony, Regnald, Geffray, 104, 
Froimond, Horrible, 104, Theo- 
doric, 246 ; a rebellion, in Gar- 
aude, 246 ; he is made jealous by 
his brother the Earl of Forest, 
and breaks his promise to Melu- 
sine by looking at her in her bath 
on a Saturday, 296 ; he sees her 
to be half woman and half ser- 
pent, 297, and laments that he 
has betrayed her, 297 ; he drives 
his brother away for tempting 



406 



INDEX OF PROPER NAMES. 



him, 297, and keeps secret what 
lie lias seen, 298 ; he is forgiven 
by Melusine, as he has been dis- 
creet, 299 ; he hears that Geffray 
has burnt the Abbey of Mailleses 
and all the monks, 310 ; he visits 
the Abbey, where he is overcome 
with anger and denounces Melu- 
sine as a spirit, 311 ; he upbraids 
her and calls her " a false ser- 
pent," 314 ; he repents and is for- 
given, 315 ; Melusine changes 
into a serpent and disappears from 
him, 321 ; he has his son Horrible 
burnt, 321 ; he is full of sorrow 
at the loss of his wife, 321 ; he 
gives his lands to Geffray, 333, 
and goes on a pilgrimage to 
Rome, 334, where he confesses to 
the Pope and visits the 'Holy 
Places, 334 ; he then journeys to 
Montserrat in Aragon, 336, where 
he becomes a hermit, 337 ; his 
death, 354, ard burial, 355. 

Raymond, Earl of Forest, ninth son 
of Raymondin and Melusine, 6 ; 
suckled by Melusine after her dis- 
appearance from Raymondin, 322; 
is made Earl of Forest by Geffray, 
332. 

Regnald, fifth son of Raymondin and 
Melusine, 6 ; birth, 104 ; goes 
with Anthony to the siege of 
Luxembourg, 111 ; goes to the 
siege of Prague, 219 ; slays King 
Zelodyus ; marries Eglantine of 
Bohemia, 240 ; Oliphart, his son, 
242 ; goes to the siege of Pour- 
rencru, 347. 

St. lohan Baptiste, 16. 

St. Paul. 3, 371, quoted. 

Saint William, Erie of Poitiers, 
grandson of Erie Emery of Poi- 
tiers, 20 ; becomes a monk of the 
Order of the White Mauntelles, 20. 

Sersuell, Lieutenant, in charge of 
Lusignan Castle on behalf of the 
King of England, 369. 

Sir Robert du Chastel Roussel in 
Asy, marries a fairy, to whom he 
gives a promise that he will never 
look at her when she is naked, 5 ; 
he breaks his promise, 5 ; his wife 



plunges her head into water, and 
changes into a serpent and dis- 
appears, 5. 

Theodoryk, youngest son of Ray- 
mondin and Melusine, 6 ; birth, 
246; nursed by his mother after 
she had left Raymondin, 322 ; 
becomes lord of Partenay, 333 ; 
left in charge of Geffray's lands, 
339 ; marches against Freiburg, 
347, 353 ; visits his father at 
Montserrat, 353. 

Urian, eldest son of Raymondin and 
Melusine, 6 ; birth, 65 ; wishes to 
assist the King of Cyprus against 
the Sultan of Damascus, 109 ; 
Melusine provides an army trans- 
port and victuals, 109 ; sails 
from Rochelle, 115; fights the 
Sultan of Damascus at sea, 115; 
lands his army at Cyprus, 119; 
receives a jewel from Ermine, the 
heiress of the King of Cyprus, 
126 ; defeats the Saracens, 132, 
138 ; kills the Sultan of Damascus 
at Famagosse, 146 ; knighted by 
the King of Cyprus, 153; is offered 
the heiress of Cyprus to wife, 155 ; 
accepts her, 156 ; his marriage, 
157; becomes king, 158; kills 
King Brandemount, 175 ; defeats 
the Saracen invaders, 176 ; his 
son Henry born, 178 ; defends 
himself against a new Saracen 
League. 

Yen's, 12, wife of Nnthas, King of 
Albany, and mother of Flory- 
mond. 

Yuon of Wales, 370, sees Melusine 
in the form of a serpent, 

Zelodyus, Zodyus, King of Craoo, 
227 ; besieges Frederick of Bo- 
hemia at Pnigue, 216 ; kills Fred- 
erick, 226, and ill-treats and burns 
his body, 227 ; Regnauld slays 
him, 233 ; the King of Anssay 
burns his body, 234. 



INDEX OF PROPER NAMES. 



PART II. PLACES. 



Aeon, page 219, Aix-la-Chapelle. 

Aisne, River, 193. 

Albany, 6, 12. 

Allemayne, 183 ; Almayn, 351. 

Anssay, 183, may be read Aussay ; 

Alsace. 
Aragon, 336. 
Ardane, 245, Ardennes. 
Arrnanye, Grete, 362, Armenia. 
Annanye, 161 ; Armeuye, 6, Little 

Armenia. 
Aruall, 89. 

Asy, 5, ? Aisy in dept. of Aisne. 
Aualon, 12. 
Austeryche, 345. 
Auuergne, 1. 

Bandas, 163, may be read Baudas, 
Baghdad. 

Bar, Duchy of, 1. 

Barselone, 336. 

Baruth, 160, V Beyrout. 

Behayne, 6, 214, Bohemia. 

Berry, 1. 

Bonenall, 346, ? Bonneval, dept. 

Eure et Loire. 
Bretons; 17, 97, Brittany. 
Brombelyoys, 14 ; Brombelyo, 

Mount, 32. 
Brut Brytayne, 17, Brittany. 

Cabyeres, 355. 

Cardillak, 356. 

Coles, 122. 

Coloyne, 219. 

Coulombyers, Forest of, 19, 37, 59, 

in dept. of Vienne. 
Craco, 216. 

Cruly, 161, Little Armenia. 
Culbaston, 337, Colbato. 
Cypre, 105, Cyprus. 

Damaske, 164. 

Danette, 276, Damietta. 

Denmark, 242. 

Duras, Castel, 346, on the Meuse. 

Eglon, Castle, 103. 
Elyneos, Mount, 13. 
England, 356. 



Famagoce, 105, 146; Famagousta, 

Cyprus. 
Fontayne of Soyf, 2, or Fontayne of 

Fayerye, 27. 

Forest, 6 ; Foreatz, 18, earldom. 
Fraunce, 1. 
Frebourgh, 350, Freiburg. 

Garande, 246; garende, 287; guor- 
rende, 89, country of the River 
Garonde. 

Gascoynne, 104. 

Guyenne, 104. 

Guygo, Mount, 16, a mountain in 
Armenia. 

Holland, The low march of, 242. 
Hongery, 225. 
Hospytal of Rodes, 122. 

Jalensy, 331. 
Japhe, 265, Jaffa. 
Jherusalem, 292. 

Langgedok, 338, Languedoc. 
Leffe, 217. 
Leon, Castel, 67. 
Lorayne, 183. 
Lucembourgh, 6, 183. 
Lusygnen, 6; Lusi^nen, 17. 
Lymas, 146 ; Limasson, 117, Limas- 

sol, Cyprus. 
Lynges, 103. 

Mailleses, Abbey of, 6 ; Maillezes, 
246. 

Malegres, 162. 

Marcelly, Castel, 331. 

Masyeres, Bridge of, 245, ? Mdzieres, 

Maxence, 103, Abbey of ? Maxent 

Melle, 103. 

Mennent, 292; Mernant, 103. 

Mermount, 300, Tower of the giant 
Guedon. 

Meuse, River, 194 ; Meuze, 245, 346. 

Montferrat, 335, Montserrat in Ara- 
gon. 

Montiers, Abbey of, 42. 

Mouchyne, 243 (Muchin), ? Munich. 

Mountfrayn, 257. 



408 



INDEX OF PROtER NAMES. 



Mountyoued, 331 ; Mountyouet, 306. 
Murmycli, 225. 
Myrabel, 192. 

Nantes, 73. 
Nerbonne, 335. 
Neufmoustier, Abbey of, 322. 
Northomberland, 14, 306. 
Northweghe, 242, Norway. 
Nuemnartrhe, 223 (? Nurenbnrg). 
Nyort, 299. 

Parpynen, 336, Perpignan. 

Partenay, 6, 103. 

Penbrough, 355, Pembroke. 

Penycence, 65. 

Poitere, 118 ; Poyters, 19 ; Poytiers. 

Pons, 103. 

Poterne Tower, 321. 

Pourrencru, 346, (V) Porentruy, near 

Freiburg. 
Poytow, 4; Poitow, 17; Poytwo, 

41 ; Pouthieu, 293 (Ponthieiit). 
Praghe, 215, Prague. 

Quercyn, 356. 

Quyngant, 68, ? Guingamp. 

Regnault, Castel, 355. 
Rochelle, 103. 
Roussel, Chastel, in Asy, 5. 
Ryne, River, 219, Rhine. 



Saint Hylary of Poyters, church, 40. 

Salesbury, 1. 

Saynt Andrew, Port of, 168. 

Saynt Mychel, Capell of, 343. 

St. John of Rhodes, 269. 

Sassymon, 98. 

Soyf, Fontayne of, 37. 

Sperhaak Castle, 16 ; Sperohak, 15. 

Storyon, 73. 

Surye, 160, ? Syria. 

Syon Castle, 247. 

Tallemoridois, 104. 

Tallemounte, 104. 

Tharse, 164, in Asia Minor. 

Thoulouse, 335. 

Tryple, 278, ? Tripoli in Syria. 

Tupple, 160 (Tupple), '( Tripoli, 

Syria. 
Turcke, 145 ; Turckye, 265. 

Valbruyant Castle, 255. 
Vannes, 98. 
Vernon, 318. 
Vertone, 195. 
Vouant, 103. 
Vtreyght, 242, Utrecht. 

Xaintes, 103. 

Ycrys, 12. 

Zeland, 242, Zealand. 



B. CLAY & SONS, LIMITED, LONDON & BUNGAT.